The sermon, which Christ made on the way to Emaus to those two sorowfull disciples, set downe in a dialogue by D. Vrbane Regius, wherein he hath gathered and expounded the chiefe prophecies of the old Testament concerning Christ

¶ A Dialogue of Vrbanus Rhegius , vpon the Sermon which Christ made out of Moyses , & the Prophets , to those two his Disciples , as they went from Ierusalem to Emaus , immediatly after his Resurrection , wherin the prophesies of the old Testament concerning Christ : are godly , and plainly expounded . Vrbanus .

WHy are you sadder ( wife Ann ) then you were wont to be , and specially on this Easter day , when all Creatures ought infinitely to reioyce , and triumph with Christ raysed again to life ? What trobleth your mind ? Why doe you sigh so often ? Do you not know that Iesus Sirach willeth vs to pluck vp our harts in holines , and to driue al heuynes away from vs ? A A Iesus Sy. 30.23 . Sorrow ( saith he ) hath slain many , and there is no profit therin . Do you not know , that S. Paul also biddeth vs alway , B B Phll. 2 , 18. reioyce in the Lord ?

¶ Anna.

I know it wel , but sorrow , and sadnes are not both of one kind , neither be our mindes alwayes pensiue vpon one , and the same occasion . Doth not the same Paul also say , that there is a godly sorow , or heuines , which causeth repentance vnto saluation , not to be repented of : & contrarily a worldly sorrow , which causeth death ? A A 2. Cor. 7 10.

☞ Vrbanus .

You say well in deed . But what is the matter ( I pray you ) that you are so full of heuines ? What is it that trobleth you thus ?

¶ Anna.

What was it that trobled , and vexed those two Disciples , Cleophas , and his companyon , as they went to Emaus ?

Vrbanus .

O , they had very great causes to be sad . For as them , their harts were al blinded with the darknes of ignorance , and their faith was litle , and slender , and they had not a sufficient , and perfect knowledge of Christ , although they had now a long time professed themselues to be his Disciples .

¶ Anna.

And the same thing also is the cause of this my heuynes . For , in asmuch as I am baptized into Christes death , A holy greyfe . and am adorned with that most glorious , and sacred name of Christ , and am called a Christian : It greeueth me , that I find not my hart furnished , and indued with such plentiful , and sound knowledge of Christ my Lord , as it ought to be .

☞ Vrb.

There be more then you , that in this behalf bewayle their infirmity , you are not alone sick of this sore , you haue a good many partakers in this grief , which tast with you of this cup. True it is , there is much , and often mention made of Christ , and he is diligently preached , and many famous things are honorably , and truely spoken of him : and yet there be very many which neuertheles haue not yet perfectly , and playnly known him as they ought .

¶ Anna.

But seeing I haue so great cause of grief , I cannot cease sorrowing before my eyes be opened , as the eyes of those two disciples were , which went to Emaus , that I may haue the true , and ful knowledge of Christ . For I remember I haue heard you many times say , that there is no arte , no knowledge , nor no wisdome more excellent , necessary , nor heauenly , then the knowledge of Christ , because that knowledge bringeth with it euerlasting righteousnes , and saluation .

☞ Vrb.

I confes I haue alwaies taught so , and so say I stil , and the same also wil I both say & teach while I liue , and my profession is so to teach , and no otherwise . But there be some fantastical , and giddy heades , which set aside Christs humanity , and wil be aloft , and so climing into the very heauens , busely indeuour themselues to search and try out , what the euerlasting , infinite , vnmeasurable , & incomprehensible Deity of God is occupyed about . And marueylously , and busely , they beat their braines , by sharpnes of wit , to attaine to those things which in the Scriptures are set down : of the essence , or being of God : of the persons of God : of the vnderstanding and knowledge of God : and of predestination , and other like . Where it is much more necessary and meet , that we geue our selues wholly ouer to learn , to finde out , and to know , what Christ is : and who he is . For , seeing that most high and infinite maiesty , hath abased it self so extremely low , as that he vouchsafed to descend into the lowest parts of the earth to vs : and tooke our flesh vpon him : and became man , that he might delyuer mankind , which was in bondage and thraldome of euerlasting death : and hauing deliuered it , bring it to heauen to the glory of the immortall , and euerlasting life : Seeing ( I say ) thus standeth the case , it is not meet that euery man should make , and appoint for him selfe his own ladder , whereby to mount vp to God , to the glory of his maiesty : but it becommeth vs to vse that ladder , & those steps , which God the father him self hath ordayned , and appointed for that ascention , and we must goe in by that path , Christ the way to god . and way which God the father him self hath shewed , & by which he would haue the passage to heauen lye . Truly , our Sauiour Christ , in Iohn sayd grauely , and for great causes , I am the way , and the truth , and the life : No man commeth vnto the Father but by me . A A Ioh. 14. v. 6. If there had ben another , and shorter way : if there had been an easyer or redyer ascention to heauen , God had neuer , & in vayn sent his only begotten sonne into the world : neither wold he haue suffered him to take our miserable , & frayle nature vpon him , for this end only , that he should ( being made man & after death raysed to life ) ascend to heauen , and cary vs men with him to his father .

The holy Scriptures call Christ a Peacemaker , a Mediator , a Priest , an Aduocate , a Shepheard , a Way , a Candle , a Lanthorn , a Light , a Maister , a King , a Head , a Redeemer , a Iustifyer , and Lyfe itself .

With all these names and epithetons , doth the holy Scriptures adorn Christ . And why I pray you ? Verely because we can neither come to God the Father : be reconcyled to him : or haue any thing to do with him by any other meanes or way , but only by Christ , very God , and very man . To be short , God cannot , will not , nor suffereth not him self to be apprehended , or found of vs without a Medyator . If you wil come to God : if you desire to see the face of his diuine maiesty : if nearly , truly , and thorowly , you long to know God , then you must needs , first , wel , and perfectly know Christ our Mediator : if you set light by the knowledge of Christ , you shall neuer find God .

Esay . 66.14 Esay sayth , that God hath set Christes humanitye before vs , and displaid it , as it were a certain , and glorious ensigne , or streamer , wherwith he might cal , congregate , and gather together his Children out of the world to him self . And S. Paul saith , that : C C Mat. 11.27 . In Christ doth the fulnes of all Deity dwel bodely . B B Col. 2.9 . Yea Christ him self saith : a. All things are geuen me of my Father : and no man knoweth the Sonne , but the Father : neither knoweth any man the Father , but the Sonne , and he to whom the Son wil reueale him . And immediatly after these words , he allureth vs to come to him , saying : Come vnto me all ye that are wery and laden , and I wil ease you . Wherefore I haue alway both sayd , and taught , that we must both learn , and know Christ . And I would to God , I had so shrill , loud , and strong a voyce , and so many tongues , and mouthes , that I might sound out , and fil the wholl world with this doctrine : God also sayth : D D Esay . 53 11. By his knowledge shal my righteous seruant iustifie many : that is to say , in the knowledge of him , or when he shal be knowen . To know and vnderstand Christ , is the most marueilous , and chiefest knowledge , and vnderstanding of all knowledge : for this knowledge alone clenseth vs , iustifieth vs , and maketh vs free from al sinne : and therfore the Apostles in all places preach this knowledge , and vnderstanding of Christ , to all congregations : and they speak of it , and beat it stil into the peoples eares , How needfull it is to know Christ . as the principall point , and chiefest article of the wholl Scripture . And Paul of purpose doth often vse this word in all his Epistles , as in the second to the Collossians : E E Cor. 2.1 . I woul ye knew what great fightings I haue for your sakes , and for them of Laodicea , and for as many as haue not seene my person in the flesh . That their harts might be comforted , and they knit together in loue , and in all riches of the full assurance of vnderstanding to know the mistery of God , euen the Father , and of Christ , in whom are hid al the treasures of wisdome , and knowledge . And the same Paul , to the Corinthians who were puft vp with worldly wisdome , and knowledge , braggeth of no other skil , and knowledge , then that he knew Christ crucified . He therefore which knoweth this Christ well , is passing well learned , and hath the knowledge of high & great things : He which knoweth him not , is rude and ignoraunt of that knowledge which may wel and truely be tearmed knowledge : He which knoweth Christ , the same knoweth God the father , and is delyuered from the horrible tiranny , raging might , and cruel violence of Sathan , and is freeed from sinne , from death , and from euerlasting damnation : He which knoweth not Christ , knoweth neither him self , nor God , he is bewitched , and blinded , he is an Ethnick , and Turk , he is inwraped in the bands of Sathan , and subiect to his Tiranny , yea he dwelleth and abydeth in his sinnes , in death , and in euerlasting damnation .

What more horrible torment , what more greeuous los , and what greter misery can there be , then to be in the thraldome , and power of Sathan , and to be all together geuen ouer , both in body and soule , his bondeslaue for euer ? Wherefore , not without great cause are they heauy , and sad , which know not Christ , because they being ouerwhelmed , & drowned in al calamities , haue not any that can either help them , or saue them . They also want that great , and excellent knowledge , which with true ioyes filleth both heauen , and earth , and is our onely saluation of body , and soule . As Christ saith in Iohn : F F Iohn 17.3 . This is life eternal , that they know thee to be the onely very God , and whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ : for , G G 1. Cor , 1.23 . Christ crucified , is , to the Iewes a stumbling block , to the Gentils folishes : but to the chosen , that is , to the true godly , and faithfull , he is the power , and wisedome of God .

¶ Anna ,

By the grace , and goodnes of God , I beleeue these things which you say : but my faith is slender , and weak , and my knowledge , in the marucilous , and great misteries of God , is not so great as it ought to be . And great darknes as yet so couereth the eyes of my soule , that me thinks I can but hardly see them , as it were a far of , dimly , and through a darck cloud : and therfore I haue good cause to be sad : and I hartely desire of God , that he would lighten my hart with such knowledge , that the true light may shine in my mind : & that Christ also would so feed me , that I may hartely reioyce in the Lord as those two discyples did , when Christ had instructed them , taught them , and geuen the bread vnto them .

Vrb.

If you aske that hartely , and earnestly , Christ will not forsake you , nor reiect your prayers : he hath commaunded that we should aske al good , and necesssary thinges of him , and he hath mercifully promised that he will heare vs . But first of all he teacheth vs , to seeke the kingdome of heauen , and the righteousnes therof : and he crieth , saying : If any man thirst , let him come to me , and drink .

¶ Anna.

It is no maruell then that those two Disciples were glad , seeing that Christ the fountain of life , was then present with them , and made so wonderful , and excellent a Sermon to them , wherby they knew him , and were filled with ioy , and frendly told it , and communicated it with the other Disciples , saying : Verely the Lord is rysen again . Would to God I might heare such a Sermon , surely there is nothing in the world I had rather heare , then that Sermon which he made out of all the Prophets , and in which he manifested him self out of the hid treasures of the Sacred Scriptures to his Disciples , that they might perfectly know him , and be partakers of all perfect , and true ioy . That Sermon I say , that most excellent Sermon without all controuersie , was of al other most comfortable , and ful of power .

If we knew those thinges , or if those thinges had been kept to the posterities , which Christ then spake , no precious Iewel , nor Treasure were comparable to them : and if that Treasure were hid at the vttermost end of the earth , or beyond , we ought to indeuor , and procure with al speed possible , that it might be transported , and brought to vs .

☞ Vrb.

The danger is past . I vnderstand that you earnestly desire to learn Christ , and to know what the holy Ghost in the holy Scriptures did forespeake of him and peraduenture : you think that it cannot be known what Christ spake then : and happely you think the catholick Church lacketh that most comfortable Sermon : and that none haue knowne what the sermon was , but those two disciples which heard it , in the way to Emaus .

Anna.

I thought so in deed : and how could I think otherwise : seing it was nether left in writing by them that heard it to the posteritie : nor deliuered to vs , as it were by hand ,

Vrb.

You are deceiued . Christ had greater care ouer his church , & thought more carefully of the safety therof , then that he would defraude and depriue it of so excellent a sermon . For , for that cause most especially was Christ sent of the Father into the earth , that he might teach this sermon , to all the Children of God . You see not now Christ face to face , but you heare his wordes and voyce by his Euangelists , and in these same writers of his gospel , you heare that sermon , which he made then to those two his Disciples . What ? haue we not that incomparable & great treasure of his sacred word , & Prophets ? besides this , we see in the acts of the Apostles , how the Discyples vnderstoode the Testimonies , and writings of the Prophets concerning Christ : and how they prophesied by the inspiration , and motion of the Spirit of truth , which was promysed them before the death of Christ : and being sent vnto them on whitsonday , taught them , & put them in remembrance of all thinges which were written of Christ , & which Christ before his death , with his own tongue had taught them . And looke what soeuer the Holy Ghost taught them , it tended only to this end : That they might know Christ , and by Christ know the Father , and through this knowledge , be iustifyed , and saued .

¶ Anna.

It is possible then , as far as I perceiue , to know what that Sermon was , which Christ made to those two Discyples , as they went to Emaus , wherewith he made their harts so burne within them . But if I also might come to the hearing of that Sermon . Oh , I would desire nothing in comparyson of it : nay , I had rather heare that sweet Sermon , then haue all the pleasures in the earth , and ioyes of the world .

☞ Vrb.

You may easily coniecture what that Sermon was , seeing he expounded all the Prophets , beginning at Moyses . Doth not Luke , I pray you , eloquently , and plainly testifie , that he expounded to them all that is writen of him in the wholl Scripture ? Lukc . 24. It was the Prophesies therfore , which are writen in the Scripture , of Christ , which he interpreted vnto them , which is nothing els , but euen the very Gospel it self , which he commaunded his Discyples to preach , and spread euen to the worlds end . For , this Gospel is the doctrine of Christ , the Sonne of God , which telleth why he was made man , and declareth to vs the eternall counsell of God the Father , and his great good wil to vs , in promising so redely that he wil be our Father : and in imbrasing vs with more then a Fatherly affection : and in vouchsafeing to knowledge vs for his deere Sonnes : but onlye through his onlye begotten Sonne Christ .

This Gospel teacheth vs also , that the Father so ordained , that when the fulnes of time was come , Christ should be born true man of the seed of Dauid , and that he should dye on the Crosse , and rise againe from the dead , to the end he might purge mannes sinnes , pay the raunsom for them , destroy , and take away death , bring vs to euerlasting life , reconcile his Father to vs , and ascend into heauen , and sitting there at the right hand of his Father , begin his true , and euerlasting kingdome , where we shal raign , and reioyce with him for euer .

Into this glory would his father haue him to enter by his own payn , passion , and opprobrious death of the Crosse : That by this meanes he might deserue the same glory for vs . This was done at Ierusalem , vnder Herod , Pontius Pilat , and Caiphas , when Tiberius Caesar was Emperor , and so were the Prophesies fulfilled , which are written of him . Now he sitteth at the right hand of Gods Maiesty , and being Lord of all , he defendeth , and gouerneth his Church , that is to say , all godly , and truely beleeuing men , by the holy Ghost : and in the last day he shall come in his Maiesty , to iudge the quick and the dead , and shall geue euerlasting Life to those that beleeue : But he shall throw hedlong down into hel , amongst the multitude of Deuils , all those that at that day , shall not haue beleeued the Gospell .

And he doth by his Ministers dayly declare vnto vs , these his Merits , Works , precious Passion , Resurrection , and Ascention into Heauen : That those which beleeue of Christ the sonne of God , as the scriptures do speake of him , might be deliuered from the burthen of their sinnes , be reconcyled to God the Father , and liue with him for euer in the glory of Christ . And for this cause especially doth the gospel moue vs , and cal vs to repentaunce , to the end , that we may be hartely sory for our sinnes : that we may abhor , and detest our sinnes : and with al our indeuour fly al things that might moue vs to sinne : seeing our sinnes could be taken away by no other Sacrifice , but only by the most precious bloud of Christ , which he shed for vs , that he might cleanse vs , and delyuer vs from sinne , death , and hel .

And furthermore , the Gospel promiseth remission of sinnes , and euerlasting life , to all that beleeue in Christ , and refuse not this Gospel , but with all their hart faithfully receiue the same , vsing it reuerently , and holyly . And thus of meere grace , without all our deserts , only for the works , and merits of Christ , ( if we beleeue in him ) are we washed from our sinne , beutefyed with the holy Ghost , and are iustifyed , sanctifyed , saued , and made heyres with God , and coheyres with Christ in his kingdome , and liue for euer .

We also heare the Gospell with a godly deuotion , we trust in Christ , and we beleeue him to be the only Sauyour of the world . And then also , are we angry with our sinnes , and detest , and abhor them , we repent vs , and are sory , that through our sinnes we haue offended God , we begin better to frame our liues , and we loue God with all our harts , which hath bestowed his great , and wonderful mercy , and his vnspeakable , and infinite goodnes in Christ Iesu his Sonne vpon vs : we loue also our neighbours , euen as Christ loued vs : and we doe our diligence that we may ( as becometh holy children ) lead a chast , holy , modest , sober , and innocent life , after Christes example : and so for the loue of righteousnes , and godlynes , we doe all good works : sauing that , while we are in this flesh we haue not the full feeling of our frailtye , and sinne : and that our faith , and knowledge of Christ , that is , of the great , and incomprehensible mercy , loue , care , grace , and benefits , which in Christ , and for Christ , are freely geuen , and bestowed vpon vs , is not full perfect , and pure in this life , but while we liue , doth stil grow , and increase .

And we must also fight , and striue continually , while we liue with the flesh , and mortefie , renue , and reforme our old Adam , vntil the Image of God be renued again in vs , and vntil we shall haue put on that most beutiful , and holy Image of Christ , like as before our receiuing of faith , and regeneration , we did beare that euil fauoured , and horrible Image of the old Adam .

Now you haue heard what Christ taught his two Disciples . And without doubt , the Apostls afterward taught the same things which Christ did teach , and confirmed the doctrine of Christ after the same sort , by the Prophets wrytings . For the holy Ghost had sufficyently instructed them therto , as plainly appeareth in the Actes of the Apostles .

¶ Anna.

As far then as I perceiue , Christ preached nothing to those two Discyples out of the prophesies , but the very pure doctrine of the Gospel , wherby they might learn : what Christ was : for what cause he was sent into this world : what he did : what he suffered : what he meryted by his suffering : and how we might haue benefit by his Merits : and what was to be hoped , and looked for of him . This then , no doubt , was it , that comforted them so , & made their harts so glad .

☞ Vrb.

And haue not these thinges , I pray you , sufficient matter inough to make our harts ioyful , and glad : as when we vnderstand what inestimable , and great riches of his grace , God in his Prophets hath promised to vs sinners : and when we see those promyses of him fulfilled now in the Gospel , and dayly also to be in fulfilling : and seeing we haue Christ himselfe , the very Sonne of God , a most sure pledge of the performance of those promyses , may we not well ( I say ) reioyce , and be glad ?

¶ Anna.

I am very desirous to heare of you ( if time serue you ) the order of Christes Sermon , out of Moyses , and the other Prophets , What , and how in euery place they prophesyed of Christ , that thereby I may , when my faith is strengthned , haue ioy in the Lord . And though you spend some time in explicating these prophesies , yet happely it may be a work worth our labour , and you shal neuer a whit misspend the time : nay , I think the time that is so spent , godly , profitably , & very necessarely spent : seeing S. Paul warneth vs , that the A A Col. 3.16 . word of Christ should dwel plentifully in vs .

☞ Vrb.

We read in the acts , that Paul made a long Sermon of Christ , out of the Law , and prophets , euen from the morning til night . Why then should not we speak often , much , and willingly , of our Lord Iesus Christ , our only , and incomparable Treasure , with whom we shal liue , and dwel for euer ? But first , note what Luke wryteth in his last chapter , where he sayeth , when Christ had blessed , broken , and geuen the bread to his Discyples , their eyes were opened , and they knew him . And a litle after he saith : that Christ opened their vnderstanding , that they might know the Scriptures .

Wherfore we also must pray to Christ , that he would feed , and refresh vs with his bread of the knowledge of him : Pray before we read or heare the word . that he would driue away the thick cloudes of our vnbeleef : that he would mend , and take away our ignorance , and dulnes : & that he would send down into our minds , the light of his holy spirit , wherby we may learn to know him out of the holy scriptures . Paul saith , B B 1 : Cor. 2. we haue not receued the spirit of the world , but the spirit which is of God that we might know the thing which is geuen vs of God . Let vs therfore pray with humble , & feruent harts .

¶ ¶ A praier . Almighty God , the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ , our Father , and the Father of all mercy , and God of all comfort , and consolation , haue mercy vpon vs : heare vs we beseech thee , O God for thy deerely beloued sonne Iesus Christs sake , for all his workes and benefits which he hath done for vs , and for his precious passion , and death , which he suffered for the redemption of vs . Send thy holy Spirit of truth into our harts , that it may geue , and ingraft in vs , true , and constant faith , so that the light , and brightnes of thy Gospel , and the glory of Christ may appeare vnto vs , and lighten our harts , that we may learn , and vnderstand the vnspeakable , and aboundant riches of thy mercyes . O Father of glory , geue vs thy Spirite of wisdome , and bring vs to the knowledge of thee , and thy deerely beloued Sonne Iesu Christ .

Open , and lighten ( we beseech thee ) the eyes of our minds , & vnderstanding : That we may perceue what is the hope of our vocation , and what is the rich glory of our heauenly , and euerlasting Herytage , which in Christ , and through Christ , thou hast geuen vs : That by true faith , vnderstanding , and knowledge of thy eternal wisdom , which is Iesus Christ , we may in deed be made , as we are called , true christians : That we may worship thee alway in Spirit , and truth : And that we may now , and for euer shew forth thy glory , whereby thou hast blessed vs in Christ our Sauiour .

Graunt this , O Father , through Iesus Christ our Lord , Amen .

¶ Anna.

Amen .

☞ Vrb.

Now , Christ being our gouernor , and our good guid , let vs begin the treatise , and opening of the matter which we haue taken in hand . But first of all ( wife ) see you harken with as great reuerence , diligence , & desire , as if Christ were present , seeing Christ sayth : A A Luke . 10. He that heareth you , heareth me . And looke also , that you beleeue al things which shal here be spoken , and declared vnto you , to be as true , and certayn , as if Christ himself , visibly , and in his bodely shape , had spoken them vnto you out of the Prophets . And as if he should in his own person , declare vnto you by his own mouth , how , and for what cause , it was conuenient he should be born , suffer , dye , and rise again , and so ascend into his glory .

¶ Anna.

Begin then ( Husband ) at Moyses , and tel me I pray you , what he wrote of Christ .

☞ Vrb.

Moyses hath written much of Christ , as Christ himself witnesseth in Iohn : where ( speaking to the Iewes ) he saith : A A Iohn . 4 46. If you had beleeued Moyses , you had also beleeued me , for he wrote of me . And Moyses euen in the beginning , as soone as , heauen , earth , and man , were made , saith , that the Serpent ( to wit ) Sathan , deceiued Eue : and entyced her to make a lye : and seduced her : and she afterward perswaded , and deceued Adam : and so ( God being despised , and set aside ) brought him , and threw him headlong into the same calamitie : and thus they beleeued a lye , wherin they committed an horrible offence , because they broke Gods commandement : and did not obey the Lord their God as their duety was : but were obedyent vnto the Deuil , which from the beginning is a lyar , and a mankiller , into whose power , and tiranny they fel both in body , and soule by their transgression , and disobeydience : and so death ( by the sinne of Adam ) came in both vpon Adam , & al Adams posterity : in so much , that by the iust iudgement , and iustice of God , all men should haue entered , by the death of this body , into euerlasting death . And thus did death through sinne mightely raign in all the world .

Alas , what is more horrible then this power of sinne , and this extreame calamity which casteth vs into euerlasting damnation ? What burthen is there heuyer , or harder then this ? and what more cruell mischiefe could there haue hapned then this ? But God here , in the middest of this danger being mindful of his mercy ( as the Prophet saith of him ) found a most present , and soueren salue for this sore : to wit , he offred vs his grace , and promysed that he would pardon our sin , and destroy death by a certain marueilous meane : to wit , by his only begotten Sonne , who when the fulnes of time , that is to say , when the determined time was come , was sent into the earth from heauen , and salued this sore , that is to say , redeemed , and deliuered the poore prysoner mankind , out of the tyranny , and power of darknes , and Sathan : and that after a strange , and secret sort . For he tooke vpon him the shape of a seruant , and being made man , subiect to all misery , calamity , and troble of this life , yea and death it self , ( but yet free from all faulte , and pure without sinne , ) vouchsafed to dye for vs , that he might by his death take away our sinnes : and he rose again from the dead , and threw Sathan , all conquered , and ouercome , vnderfoote : and bereued him of the spoyle , and pray , which through his false lye , he had brought into the bondage of sinne , The first promise of grace . death , and damnation : that is to say , he brought mankind again into the kingdome of God , which is , the kingdom of health , and euerlasting life . This is the first promise of grace : B B Gen. 3 I wil put enmity betwixt thee , and the woman , & betwixt thy seede , and her seede , He ( that is to say , the seed of the woman , for so is the Hebrue text ) shal break thy head , and thou shalt bruse his heele .

In these words God promysed his Sonne to the world . And this promise is the Gospel it self , that is to say , most mery , and pleasant tidings of Christ . Adam being now drowned in sinne : and the child of wrath : and being both in body , and soule subiect to the curse , saw nothing but euerlasting damnation : and therefore his conscience was miserably trobled , vexed , and tormented , so that in this his agony , he was almost come euen to desperations dore . For he felt no kind of comfort , but the horrible torment of euerlasting death , and bitter greef of hart . For he had cast him self by disobedyence into the tiranny of Sathan , and was now become his prisoner , and seruant through sinne .

But as soon as God had promysed to him the seed of the woman , straight way he conceaued hope of life : and beleeued that god of his grace , and mercy , would by that promised seed saue him , and delyuer him out of Sathans tyrannye . C. Rom. 1 The Gospell therfore is the promise of lyfe , in this seede of the woman , or through this seede .

Thus then God promised his naturall sone , which should be born of a woman , ( but without sinne ) , that he might tread down , and breake Sathans head , that is to say , that he might ouerthrow Sathans power and kingdome , which is the kingdome of sinne , and death , and that he might tread vnderfoote , ouercome , and destroy sinne , death , and hel . Gal. 3. This promised seede is Christ , as Paule sayth . The wordes of this promise be but fewe , The misteries of the promise in the seede of the woman . but they contayne many and great misteries . First , they shew vs that God should take vppon him mans flesh . For if that seede had bene nothing els but man , he could neuer haue broken the head of Sathan , ( that is ) haue abolished sinne , and death : and , haue subdued , and destroyed , Sathan him selfe .

Furthermore , these wordes import , that this seede should not be subiect to any sinne : neither be naturally conceiued , after the manner of man , and of mans seede but by the holy ghost : and that , this seede should not be born as al other mankinde is , of a woman that had known a man , but of a pure virgin . Therfore is he not here called the seed of man , but onely of woman .

Also , seing he would deliuer , and make mankind free from the tyranny of Sathan : ( sinne being taken away ) it was needefull that all sinnes should first be purged : and that he should first satisfie the high , and , seuere iustice of God , ( and so this seede , or this sonne of this woman is set in the place of a captiue man ) & seing all mankinde for sinne was appointed to dye : it was determined that he , to wit , this seed of the woman should suffer death , that by his death , he might pay , and discharge the sinnes of mankinde : That , we being deliuered , from the power , and tyrannie of Sathan , might be reconciled to our God , by a sufficient purgation , and satisfaction .

Now then , if he ought thus to tread downe the head of Sathan , to wit , abolish death : it could in no wise be , that he should still abide in the graue : but seing he should dye for out offences , leauing this fraile , and temporall life , it was very necessary that he should rise againe from death , and begin , and posses another euerlasting life . Otherwise , he could neuer haue delyuered man from so great , and horrible a calamity , wherin he was . Neither could man haue been saued , vnles satisfaction had been made for his sinnes : and vnles death had bin ouercome : and eternal life so obteyned , and geuen , that neither sinne , death , nor Satan , could further hurt vs . Furthermore as the Text here maketh mention : there is enmity betwixt Christ , and that Serpent the Deuil . And by this same Text we know which of them should get the victory : to wit , the seed Christ with his seruants , he shal ouercome , and tread down Sathan that venemous Serpent . And although that Serpent doe neuer so deadly sting the heele of Christ , and the true Church ( that is ) persecute , and tempt them : yet Christ being both far greater , mightyer , and stronger then he , doth return Conqueror from the bataile , and caryeth away the victory , and in the end tryumpheth with the whol Church ( that is with the true godly beleeuing , ) which shal raign , and liue with Christ foreuer . And thus in this promise is foretold ( as you see ) the birth , passion , and resurrection of Christ , together with the victory , wherin Christ broke the force of Sathan , sinne , death , and hel .

And though in hid , and figuratiue words , yet such , as admit no other sence , but truely , and plainly import that , which we haue sayd . Christ is prefigured , & prophesied of in the Scripture , two wayes . Sometime in darck , figuratiue , and hidden promises , and types . Other sometimes , in manyfest promises , and expres , and playn words . Therfore all promises which followed this in the Byble , did betoken this seed , and are to be applyed to this seed , and are made more manifest , and known , vntil Christ put on our flesh , & fulfilled them . Some Latin Bibles in this Text of Genesis , haue it : She shall tread down the head of the Serpent , not he , nor it . Wherupon it grue , that this promise was taken to be spoken of Mary , as if she had troden down the Serpents head . But this promis can in no wise be referred to Mary . The Hebrue tongue saith not She , but It , doth perform this work . And the same Text doth vnderstand the seed of the woman . For thus saith the holy Ghost , in that Sacred tongue wherein the Prophesies were written . Vben sarecha , Vben sarach hu ieschupcha rosch . That is , I wil put enmity betwixt thy Seed , and the Seed of her , ( that is to say , ) euen the seed of the woman shall tread down thy head . For it is euident , that Hen doth not signifie her , but Him , or It , and this is the proper , and right signification of this word . T' at is the Caldey bible .

* Thargum , hath it thus : betweene thy Sonne , and her Sonne . which wordes doe expresse , and declare the meaning of this Text more plainly , and perfectly . For it is ment only of Christ : by him alone , and by no other Seed , nor man , is Sathan ouercome , sinne abolished , and remission of sinnes , and life recouered , and freely geuen . Adam , and all Adams children , ( that is to say ) all mankind had been damned , and subiect to Sathans tyranny , and had perished eternally in hell : vnles that seed had bin promysed , and geuen vs .

He which reiecteth this seed , and trusteth not in him with all his hart , he perysheth , he is vndone , he is ordayned to damnation , he is the bondslaue of Sathan , ( how great so euer he be ) both in body , and soule . But he that layth hold of this seed here promised by faith : he escapeth the tyranny of Sathan , and is delyuered from death , and eternal damnation : with him al things go wel , because he shal be the Sonne of God , partaker of euerlasting saluation , and heir of life , which lasteth for euer .

Here must we diligently mark , Only by Christ not by our selus or workes are we sauid . that God doth promise help , deliueraunce , and sure victory of Sathan , death , and sinne : but not without our Mediator , not for our own sakes , not by our own strength , not for our own vertues , not by our own wisdom , not by our own skil , not for our deserts , or worthines . By , or for what then ? Not by , or for any other thing , but only this seed of the woman , that is , Christ alone our 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mediator . To this word , or holy promise , must we trust , which if we doe , there is no doubt , but that God , by Christ , wil delyuer vs out of the power of Sathan . Which thing the holy Ghost doth fully witnes by many testimonies in the new Testament , where he saith , that Christ is our Priest , our high Priest , our Righteousnes , our Mediator , our Redeemer , our Life , our way , our Light , our Truth , our Sauyour , and the Conqueror of the Prince of the world : And one , that hath geuen vs again a great deal more fully , and absolutely , those thinges which we lost in Adam , then , before we had them . And this doth Paul very notably set forth to the Romans , where , making an Antithesis betwixt Adam , & Christ : Sinne , and Grace , he saith : e. e. Rom. 5.15 . But yet the gift is not so as is the offence . for if by one mannes offence many be dead , much more the grace of God , and the gift by grace which is by one man Iesus Christ hath abounded to many .

f. f. Gen. 3.15 The Latine text hath Insidiaberis calcaneo eius , ( that is ) Thou shalt lay wayt to sting his heele , as the seuenty Translators did translate it . But the Hebrue text hath it . Veathath teschu phennu akeb ( that is , ) Thou shalt rent or bruise his heele . The holy Ghost doth vse in both the places , in the Hebrue tongue only this word , scoph . But , Rabbi Salomon , geueth this note : In as much ( saith he ) as this word which is here vsed , is twise set down in this promise , it is as much to say , as with hissing to assail , or to hisse as doth an Adder which hissingly assayleth a man , and puffingly bloweth vpon him , and hath not yet stinged him : And this interpretation hath a very good sence , here very fit , and agreeing with this place . For although that old Serpent be most cruel , Feare not though the deuill fishe he cannot bite . and enuyous against vs , and although he hate vs stil most deadly , and striue against vs , and tempt vs euery way , yet hath he not power at his plesure , to hurt vs as he would . For , it is but only with vain hissing that he assayleth Christ , and his Church . And the enmity which is betwixt that old Serpent , that vnclean Spirit , and Christ , and Christians , both hath , and will shew it self by many , and plain signes , and persecutions . For that sinful Serpent hissed vpon Christ , when he was made man , very bitterly , and enuiously , and he prickt , and hurt his heel greeuously , at what time the Iewes being set on fire with a most deuilish enuy , hatred , cruelty , and spitefulnes , rushed like mad men vpon Christ , and first horribly , and intollerably , beat him , and then nayled him to the crosse , and lastly , most shamefully killed him . Yet was this foul Serpent so far from extinguishing , and ouercomming Christ , that , by that very means , wherby he went about to hurt him , he ouerthrew him self , and destroyed his own kingdome , and power . For then he lost all the right , and abilitie , which he had , either to trouble , appeach , or accuse , the true beleeuers in Christ .

And though he ( as his nature is ) sting , and hisse at all the Children of Adam , and miserably vexe , greeue , and torment them with temptations , lyes , heresies , persecutions , sinnes , and death it self : Yet all that he can doe against the godly , though he be neuer so enuyous , and wicked , is nothing els but hissing : yea , he is so far from hurting , or harming them , that he greatly euen profiteth them , when he killeth them , and thinketh to hurt them .

For , by that hissing , wherwith he assayled the Seed of the woman , he bringeth mankind out of this miserable , and wretched world , into most happy , and euerlasting blessednes . And the womans Seed , that is to say , Christ , who himself also , vnder the shape of a Serpent , was lifted vp in the wildernes , doth in the mean time , break his head , & beat it all to pouder . Who so euer doth behold this Christ with holy eyes , & putteth all his hope & trust in him , Sathan with all his poysened hissing , and byting , can neuer a whit hurt him , in that appertayneth to the health of his soule . He may in deed tosse vs with temptations , and puffe vpon vs with his poisonful hissing , and throw vs into the puddle of sinne : But Christ is redy at hand to help vs , and to heale the wounds , which we receue of the Serpents biting . He forgeueth vs our sinnes , and strengthneth vs with his holy spirit , that g. g. Rom. 6.14 . Sinne hath not henceforth dominion ouer vs , and he restoreth vs again to life , that by this temporall death , we enter not into euerlasting death , but sleep in Christ , which is our life , in whom , both in body , and soul , we shal liue for euer : So that both truely , and godly , it may , and ought be sayd , that the Gentils , and the vnbeleeuing only , be they that dye , and not the faithful in Christ .

This is most certain , and sure : Christ , by his desert , hath wrought this thing in vs , and is the Author of this great , and wonderfull benefit . Sathan can doe vs no harme , he cannot any way hurt our soules , but shal be thrown as subiect vnder our feet . For Christ hath ouercome that our enemie , bereft him of his pray , and daunted all his force .

This victory , which Christ hath got of Sathan , and obtayned in his manhode for mannes saluation , doth Paul set forth in the Epistle to the Hebrewes , where he saith : h. h. Ebr. 2. For asmuch then , as the children were partakers of flesh , and bloud , that is , ( for asmuch as men did spring of Adam ) He ( that is Christ ) also himself , likewise toke part with them , that he might destroy through death , him that had the power of death , ( that is the Deuil ) and that he might delyuer all them , which for feare of death , were all their life time subiect to bondage . For he in no sort toke the Angels , but he took the seed of Abraham .

The promise which was made to Adam was the Gospell . And thus that confortable promise which was made to Adam , was the Gospell , and onely comfort of Adam , and all the holy Fathers vnto Noe , and Abraham . This promise the Fathers beleued , and by this promise were they iustified , & saued . For all their trust was fixed on Christ , which was to come : for whome they wayted and whom they beleeued should be their onely sauiour and redeemer , who should come to deliuer them out of all calamities , and daunger , both of lyfe & death . And therefore were they , as good Christians , as we : sauing onely , that we do not now looke for that promised seede , but perfectly knowe that he is come , and hath already broken the serpents heade . And this victorye , which Christ hath of the serpent , ( to wit ) the promise of life by the Gospell , is now openly preached in the world , to the iustification , and saluation of all that beleue his Gospell .

The promise renued to Abraham . This promise of the seede of the woman , after many yeares , was renued to i. i. Gen. 12.3 . and 18.28 . and 21. and 18. Abraham , where is playnely declared , what commodity this seede should bring vnto the world . You may reade this promise in Genesis : and it was made also to k. k. Gen. 26.4 . Isaack , and l. l. Gen. 28.14 . Iacob .

The wordes of the promise he these . By my selfe haue I sworne , sayth the Lord , in thy seede shall all the families of the earth be blessed .

Here agayne is Christ promised . And this is that famous , worthy , and excellent promise , which both the Prophets , and Apostles haue continually geuen out honorably commended , and largely amplifyed , as the cleere Sonne : and very voyce it self of the Gospel : and true testimony of Christ : and which they haue declared , and esteemed to be as a most precious pearle . whatsoeuer the Prophets doe prophesie of Christ , it floweth out of this promise , as out of a Fountain . For the especiall duty , and trauel of all Prophets , is , both by figuratiue speech , and plain promises , to foreshew that Christ should come : and to extol , and diligently beat into mans eares , his eternall kingdome of grace , righteousnes , innocency , life , and euerlasting saluation : and to inflame , and stir vp al men to wait watchfully for his comming . And this must be wel , and diligently obserued .

Paul to the Romanes , saith : that M M Rom. 1.1 the Gospell of God , concerning Christ , was long before promised by the Prophets , in the holy Scriptures . And Peter saith in the Actes : N N Act. 3.24 . Al the Prophets , from Samuel , and thenceforth , as many , as haue spoken , haue likewise foretold of these dayes . That is to say , they told of that most desired , and holesome time : of the new , and euerlasting Testament : and of the eternal , and vnfallible mercy of God , promised to Dauid . Esay also doth prophesy , that O O Esay . 53 10. Christ should come to deliuer vs , from all our miseries , and calamities : And he telleth , by what meanes , and way , he should delyuer vs out of those trobles . The Prophets also , accuse the people , and vrge the law , and threaten the punishment , and wrath of God , against the hard harted , and vnpenitent : They haue also prophesied many things , which properly belong to the comming of Christ : & with all , they mixe earthly kingdomes , and gouernments . The end of threats in preaching . But yet the end of all their prophesies , reprouings , and thretnings , haue only respect , and relation vnto Christ . For they did but study , and indeuour , by those meanes , to keep the people in obedience , and to make them feare God , and keep order : and sought to prepare them , and make them redy for the comming of Christ : and to bring them to akknowledge their sinnes : and to terrifie their consciences , that by the confession of their sinnes , and feeling of Gods wrath , their harts might be prepared to receiue , and embrace Christ , as the true , and only Sauiour of the world . And the wholl old Testament , is nothing els , but a certain forerunner , ( as I may tearm it ) and such a preparatiue , or readynes , for the new Testament , that the way to Christ , might be made straight , and plain , against his comming : and that the entring to him , might be readyer .

For , as a Scholemaster , with sharp admonitions , great threatnings , hard beating , and rough correction , doth reform , and frame his masters Sonne , with whom he is put in trust , and whom he hath to teach , that in the end he may become an honest housholder , and a profitable member of the common weal : so doth the old Testament , make vs ready , to receaue Christ , and bring vs to Christ . And after this sort doth Paul speake , of the law , to the Galathians , saying : p. p. Gal. 3.24 . The law was our Scholemaster , to bring vs to Christ . And to the Hebrues , he saith : q. q. Heb. 10.1 The law hath a shadow of good things to come , and not the very Image of the things . And in the seuenth chapter , he saith : r. r. Heb. 7.18 . The commaundement that went before , is disanulled , because of the weaknes therof , and vnprofitablenes , for the law made nothing perfect , but was the bringing in of a better hope , made perfect , wherby we draw neare vnto God ,

Christ , therfore , our chief treasure , and that our most precious 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( that is ) Iewel , must be sought for , of vs in the Prophets , as we read in the Acts , that he s. s. Act. 17.1 . was sought for at Thessalonica . For without all doubt , there is nothing in the Prophets , which doth not represent Christ , and his Church , and agreeth with him : As Christ himself doth witnes in Luke , saying : t. t. Luk. 24.44 . These be the words , which I spake vnto you , while I was yet with you , that all must be fulfilled , which are written of me , in the law of Moyses , and in the Prophets , and in the Psalmes . And in Peter , it is plainly declared , that the Prophets did not looke for the temporall kingdome of Israel , what the Prophets looked for . and for the mortall , ruinous , and empty pauilion of this life , and state of this world : but that they chiefly respected the euerlasting kingdom of Christ , and the heauenly life . Peters words be these : v. v. 1. Pet. 1.10 . Of the saluation of soules , the Prophets haue inquired , and searched , which prophesied of the grace , that should come vnto you , searching when , or at what time , the Spirite , that testified before of Christ , which was in them , should declare the sufferings , that should come vnto Christ , and the glory which should follow . Vnto whom it was reuealed , that , not vnto themselues , but vnto vs , they should minister the things , which are now shewed vnto you , by them , which haue preached , vnto you , the Gospel , by the holy Ghost , sent down from heauen , the which things the Angels desire to behold , &c.

Thus far speaketh Peter . And to this end also , Ignatius ( not only in title , but in deed a true and famous Bishop ) wrote , a thousand , and four hundreth yeares agoe , to the Magnesians : The Prophets ( saith he ) were Christes seruants ( who foreseing him in Spirite ) both wayted for him , as their master , and in hope looked for him , as their Lord , and Sauyour , saying : he shal come , and saue vs . And Tertullian , a thousand three hundreth yeares agoe , interpreting that sentence , sayth : Christ is the seal of all the prophesies , fulfilling all things , which the Prophets in old time did foretell of him .

¶ Anna.

I pray you tell me , the meaning of the promise , which God made to Abraham .

☞ Vrb.

In that promise ( if it be inwardly , and thorowly searched , and pondered ) the summe of the holy Gospel , with the pith , effect , and all the misteries of Christ , are comprehended . For , first you shall finde inclosed , and depending vpon it . a. a. Luke . 24.47 . Repentance , which is the first part of a Christian mannes life , as Christ him selfe teacheth vs . For if all people in this seede , Repentance the first step to grace . be blessed : It necessarily followeth , that al nations , ( that is to say , all men ) which sprong of Adam , are without it accursed , and abhominable before God . And this is so , onely because of sinne .

It is needful , therfore , that first of all , there should be in vs repentance . For , b. b. Psal. 51.5 in sinne are we conceiued , and born . And , c. c. Rom. 5.12 by one man , sinne entered into the world , and death by sinne : And so death went ouer all men : forasmuch as all men haue sinned , and by the offence of one , the fault came on all men , to condemnation . This fault , is originall sinne , which to vs ( the children , and posterity of Adam ) commeth of naturall infirmitie successiuely : and dwelleth in vs all , and commeth with vs in our first carnal birth , by which all our nature is corrupted , defyled , deformed , depraued , and made offensiue . What we are by nature . So that we , by nature originally , are naturally wicked , and ignorant , both of God , and our selues : we beleeue not God : we trust not God : we seek not after God : and we neither dread Gods thretnings , nor regard his commaundements : And finally , we , by nature , neither feare , nor loue God . For by sinne , our nature is wholy blinded , depraued , and corrupted .

And therfore , the holy Scripture calleth this nature , the natural man ( that is to say ) flesh , not yet regenerate . The naturall man . And it sayth : That the D D Gen. 8.21 . Lust , and imagination , of mans hart , is euil , euen from his youth vp . And the Apostle saith the same in these words : E E 1. Cor , 15 22. In Adam , all men dyed , And in the Epistle to the Ephesians , he saith : F F Ephe. 2.3 . That by nature we be the children of wrath . And to the Romanes , he saith : G. The naturall man is fleshly , and sauoreth the things of the flesh : And the affections of the flesh are death , and enmity against God . And to the Ephesians , he saith : H H Ephe. 2.1 We were dead in sinne . And in the same Epistle , descrybing at large , the cursednes , miseries , and calamities , of the carnal man , he sayth : We liue in this world , by nature , al ignorant , without hope , and with out God : and walk in the vanity of our mindes , hauing our sences , and minds darkned , and alyenated , from the life of God , &c. And in the first Epistle to the Thessalonians , he saith : K K 1. Thes. 4.5 . The Gentils know not God . And the Psalmist saith : L L Psal. 116.11 . Euery man is a lyar . And Ieremy saieth : M M Ier. 17.9 The hart is deceitful , N N 1. Cor. 2.14 . and wicked aboue al things , and iuscrutable . And Paul , to the Corinthians , sayth : The naturall man perceiueth not those things , that be of the Spirit of God : for they be foolishnes vnto him , nether can he vnderstand them .

Thus then , the whol nature of man , is by the first sinne of Adam , disobedient , infected , bestained , corrupted , depraued , and in the very first natiuity , defiled . Further , when man is grown vp to age , and beginneth to haue iudgement of things : in continuance of time , by the force , and inclination of this original sinne , he rouleth , or desireth to roul him self , in all kind of voluptuous pleasure : in euery foul sink of sinne : in euery durty puddle of detestable actes : and in all kind of vncleannes : as we see with our eyes . But now , where so euer sinne is , there , by and by , followeth the curse , and all kind of misery , calamity , daunger , and siknes : And to be breef , death it self , as it is sayd in Genesis : O O Gen. 3 , 19. Thou art dust , and vnto dust thou shalt return . And again : P P Gen. 2.17 Whensoeuer thou shalt eat of the tree of knowledge of good , and euil , thou shalt dye the death . And S. Paul to the Romanes , sayth : Q Q Rom. 6.23 . The wages of sinne , is death .

Thus , then , we learn first , by this promise , to acknowledge our misery , calamity , and cursednes , and the wrath , and iudgement of God . Which thing , is more largely spoken of , in other places of Scripture . The law . By Gods law , is required of vs , perfect obedience , sincere purity , true godlynes , and perfect loue of Religion , with true feare , and knowledge of God : as also , that we should perfectly loue him , put our whole trust in him , prayse him , and glorifie him : and also , that we should loue , imbrace , and help , our neighbour , and doe what we can , for him . To be short , it is required of vs , that we loue him as our self .

Such ought we to haue been , and so pure were we created : But now , we bear the Image of our earthly Father Adam , and are by his horrible fal , infected with originall sinne , and so naturally , we are vngodly , and sinners , and without the knowledge , and fear of God , and nether beleeue , nor loue God .

Moreouer , we set our selues against our neighbor , and loue him not , as we ought . For when we be offended , but euen lightly , we hate him deadly . Thus are we ful of enuy , and gilty of all kind of wickednes . Wherfore , seeing by nature , we be voyd of al such vertues , as the law of God requyreth in vs , ( as , that we should fear God , beleeue God , loue God , glorify God , and also , faithfully , and intierly loue our neighbour : ) And seeing , we thus obay not the law , as we ought , the law of God , doth pronounce a most terrible sentence against vs , saying : r. r. Deut. 27.26 . Cursed is euery man , that contynueth not in all thinges , which are written in the book of the law , to doe them . And again : s. s. Psal. 119.21 . Cursed be all they , that doe erre , from thy commaundements . Also , t. t. Mat. 19.17 . if you will enter into life euerlasting , keep the commaundements . But who either keepeth , or euer hath kept , the commaundements , or done that , which the law requireth ? Bring me but one , if you can , of all the Children of Adam , which of his own naturall strength , could euer keep , but the first commaundement , doe the best he could ? Nay , you shal neuer , of them all , be able to bring me , one : For in deed , none euer did it : Nay , we all doe the contrary , for , such as the tree is , such is the fruit . And how pleasant , and prety , the fruit of the flesh is , that is to say , of the natural , or carnal man , if it please you , you may see in the Epistle to the Galathians , where Paul , by the way , hath set down , though not all , yet a few of the works of the flesh , as . u u Gal. 5.19 The frutes of our flesh naturally . Adultery , Fornication . Vncleannes , Wantonnes , Idolatry , Witchcraft , Hatred , Debate , Emulations , &c. And he addeth , they which doe such thinges , shall not inherite the kingdome of God .

The law , therfore , of God , doth wound , hold captiue , greeuously oppresse , and accuse , all the children of Adam , of impiety : and it layeth to our charge , that foul offence of rebellion , against Gods maiesty : and , it conuicteth vs to be an vngracious kind of creatures , ful of professed malice , and wickednes , and subiect to eternall damnation , vngodly 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , vnfaithfull , passing wicked worldlings , and contemners of God , & man : and this law exacteth at our hand , perfect obedience , sinceere godlynes , strait vprightnes , and a pure innocency of life , according to the commandement of God .

Seeing then , the law of God , doth thus examine our life , and our manners , it plainly appeareth , both what kind of men we be , what our faults , and offences be , and how huge sinners we be . And forasmuch , as we haue not fulfilled the law of God , and continued in all things , which are written in the book of the law : it necessarily followeth , that the curse hangeth presently ouer vs , and that , we be . x. x. Gal. 3.22 concluded vnder sinne .

Thus lyeth wretched mankind , thrown down , damned , and subiect to euerlasting death , and the reason is , for that he is accursed . The curse of the law , Where then be papistical merites ? is the fault , and the punishment , and both present , and eternal indignation , wrath , anguish , affliction , death , and euerlasting torment in hel fire . If this , then , be the condition of our estate , ( as in deed it is , if we beleeue the Scriptures , witnessing of the calamity , and horrible fall of Adam , and his posterity ) then must of necessity , all presumption , and trust in our own strength , worthynes , merits , natural hability , and good works , geue place , and vanish away : and true humility , and vnfayned repentance follow . For , of what , I pray you , can man glory ? how can he presume ? what can he attribute to his own strength ? and how can he brag , if he haue right feeling of this curse ? and so , that he see , he is become an Apostata , a traytor , and a runnagate from God , and altogether the Deuils thrall , lying captiue vnder the power of sinne , death , and malediction . And such in deed is his estate . For , he is conceiued , and born in sinne , and he cannot , so much of himself , as think wel , wish wel , or doe wel : but being proue , and bent , only to euil , to vice , and to all wickednes , he doth nothing but sinne .

Now , he which doth rightly feel , the immutable , and very seuerity of Gods wrath , to him , the world it self is an vnpleasant pryson , neither doth it graunt him rest , or comfort , at all , til he be free from these bands , and curses .

Wherfore , the holy Scripture , vpon good cause , The cause why we are threatned with the law . doth most diligently , and earnestly , vrge vpon vs , the law , to this end : that man , thus all blinded , peruerst , and malicious , may , by the law , be drawn , to know him self , to see his misery , and to feel the curse , and his incorporated wickednes , and the iudgement of God : So that , by the liuely feeling of his sin , & gods wrath , he might humbly , and truly , with a troubled Spirite , and contrite hart , reuerently with submission , flye to the throne of grace , and call for mercy , & help of God , and with all his hart , runne vnto , and imbrace Christ , his only Sauyour , the blessed seed of Abraham .

To such , verely , is this blessed seed sent : which , after this sort , with a troubled Spirite , and a broken , and humble hart , acknowledge , and confes their sinnes : and , which hartely repenting , are greeuously , and terribly vexed , and afflicted in conscience , because they haue sinned .

To whom Christ was sent . To these , I say , is he sent : that , hauing taken away the curse , to the which , they were subiect , he might delyuer them , from all perils , and calamities , both of soule , and body . For , there is none , that desire , or receiue Christ , but these poore ones in Spirit . And this doe Paules words import , in the Epistle to the Rom. where he saith : Y Y Ro. 3.20 . By the law , commeth the knowledge of sinne . And to the Galathians : Z Z Gal. 3.24 The law was our Scholemaster , to bring vs to Christ , that we might be made righteous , through faith . And in the same place he sayth : The law began , and was geuen , 430. yeares , after the holy promise was made to Abraham , and that , for transgression vntil the seed , came , to whom it was promysed , &c.

All natures strength , all wisdome , all free will , all good lawes , and all creatures , yea , Gods law it selfe , ( because of mannes infirmity ) could not delyuer , iustifie , and free man from this curse : But of necessity , this blessed seed , Christ , must needes be sent to delyuer vs , from these euils : and deserue for vs , and also , geue vs , the holy Ghost : els , had man stil remayned , altogether 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is to say , helples .

Therfore , Paul , in the same place , excellently disputing of the law , and Christ , saith thus : Z Z Gal. 3.21 . In deed , if there had a law bin geuen , which , could haue geuen life , then truely , righteousnes should haue beene by the law . But the Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne , that the promise , by faith of Iesus Christ , might be geuen to them , that beleeue . But , before faith came , we were kept vnder the law , and shut vp vnto the faith , which should afterward be reuealed , &c.

The law , indeed , may shew vs our sinnes , conuince vs , accuse vs , and condemne vs of sinne , and it may bring vs vnder the curse : but it can neuer delyuer vs from the curse . The law , was cheefly geuen to this end , that by terrifying our harts , The end why the law was geuen . it might stirre vs vp feruently to desire , and flye vnto that blessed seede Christ , in whom we finde , and receiue all thinges , which the law requireth of vs , to wit , perfect obedience , innocency , righteousnes , the fulfilling of all lawes , and the holy Ghost , with all his gifts , as faith , loue , feare , and charity towards our neighbour , with such like . The wholl Scripture doth nothing els , but teach vs thorowly to know Christ , earnestly to desire Christ , hartely to craue help of Christ , faithfully to beleeue in Christ , and truely to loue Christ . But this we cannot doe , vnles we first feel the curse , and acknowledge our miseries , sicknes , and sinne . When we haue once the liuely feeling of these things , then with all greedy desire of hart , we gape for that blessed seede , because he onely , and alone , both can , and will clerely altogether take away this curse . If the Iewes had knowen this , and beleeued , they had neuer so despysed , and crucifyed Christ : And if the Pharisies , and Hipocrites of these dayes , and we , knew these things , we would vtterly dispaire of our selues , & of our merits , and of all mans strength , in which there is no bealth , or help at all , wherby we may look for the obtayning of iustification , and saluation : nay , we would not in all these put either hope , or trust : but would flie to this seed , where present helpe , and ayde is found .

If our sinnes doe not thus plainly appeare by the law vncurable : foolish , and blind reason , straight way dreameth , that she can salue this sore , and that she her selfe can deliuer vs from sinne : yea she doth assay , by her works , to deserue Gods fauor , nether will she acknowledge this blessed seed , nether is she moued with any desire of him , nether doth she any thing esteem of the great promises of God , by which only , we ( most miserable creatures ) are delyuered from these euils . Wherfore , first learn , and know this : that , Fayth saueth . as Abraham was iustifyed before God : so , surely must we also be iustifyed : but , he was iustifyed by this seed Christ , in him he beleeued , and in him had he all his hope , and trust of saluation reposed , being perswaded , that by this seed , he should obtain the blessing . a. a. Gen 15.6 And that was counted to him for righteousnes . Paul therfore , concludeth , and mightely affirmeth , that we must couet this seed , saying : b. b. Rom. 4.13 . The promise , that he should be the heyr of the world , was not geuen to Abraham , or to his seed , through the law , but through the righteousnes of faith . For , if they which are of the Law , be heires , faith is made void , and the promise of none effect : For the law causeth wrath : for where no law is , there is no transgression , therefore is the heritage , giuen by fayth , that it might come by grace , and the promise might be sure to all the seede , not to that only which is of the law , but also to that which is of the fayth of Abraham .

Secondly , in this mere promise , the great and infinite grace of God doth appeare . For , our desert , or worthynes did not deserue , that God should vouchsafe to be made man of the seed of Abraham : but it was the meere grace , and mercy of God . Of his meere grace , he promysed Christ , and of his meere grace , he performed his promise , by sending of Christ : the law , and the workes of the law , neuer deserued it . For , you see here that God promised this blessing , to the Patriarch Abraham , Cause why God made the promise before the law . 430. yeares before the law was giuen to Moses : which he did , least man should attribute some thing , in the worke of lyfe , and saluation to him selfe , and so glory in his owne merites : for grace is not mingled with works , it is without all our deseruing , and before all our good workes .

Thirdly , for as much as God would lay the cause of his blessing , and grace , which we receaue , vpon Christ , & through him wil onely blesse , whome he doth blesse : It necessarily followeth , that , without Christ , there is neither blessing , righteousnes , lyfe nor health : and that , all that are without Christ , be accursed : because they remaine in sinne , death , and damnation . We may well thinke , there was some weightye cause , that moued our gratious , immortall , & high God , to speake a thing of such weight , & a thing which is so full of consolation , where in he bindeth himself , with an oth , that he would , through this seede , geue vs his blessing and life euerlasting . Ought not ( I pray you ) the whole company of Angels , with all kinde of men , & all sorts of creatures , both in heauen and earth , with great reuerence , holines , pietye , and with vnspeakeable , and infinite ioye , heare their Lord God , speaking these wordes , and promising such precious giftes ? Paule sayth . c. c. Heb. 6.17 . God willing more aboundantly , to shew vnto the heires of promise , the stablenes of his counsaile bound him selfe with an oth .

And do you not here see , that he , both promiseth , and also sweareth ? but if then any could obtayne this blessing , ( that is ) life and saluation without Christ : why hath God promised , the blessing in Christ , so earnestly , yea , and that , with an oth ? Wherfore I see not , why , any should thinke , he can beleue in God , and yet is not in the Christian faith .

No in deede , there is no trew faith , The christian fayth onely the true fayth . but the Christian fayth . All other opinions be errors . God will take none for his , vnlesse he be in this seede . Christ , ( that is ) if he be not a Christian , if he beleue not in Christ . Nether in deede , shall we euer , any where , finde the fauour of God , true innocencye , righteousnes , satisfaction for our sinnes , helpe , counsaile , life , and saluation , but only in this Christ . The Fathers beleued in him , before he was made man , and were saued .

In him also beleue wee , and are saued . And in this promise , also , is proued the humain birth , death , resurrection , and eternall kingdome of Christ , which all belong to this blessing , in which all happines is promised . For this benediction , in the seede of Abraham , is libertie , and absolution from sinne : and deliuerance from death and euerlasting damnation : and on the other side , it is pure innocencye , righteousnes , fulfilling of the lawe , and renuing of the image of God in vs with securitye , ioy , peace , and life euerlasting . What more can you desire ? In this Christ is all righteousnes included , and all kinde of cursednes excluded . And therefore the Apostles diligently vrge this promise and euery foote , d. d. Act. 3.25 . recite , and repeate it .

But the deliuerance , from this curse , e e Gal. 3.8 . is marueilously wrought , ( to wit ) by the infamy , and slaunder of the crosse . For so sayth Paule . f. f. ●●al . 3.13 . Christ redeemed vs from the curse of the law , when he was made a curse for vs . This was done on good fridaye , when he hong on the crosse before the Iewes , and the gentiles : as if he had bene forsaken of God , and all his creatures . g. g. Pe. 2.24 . He bore our sinnes , in his body vpon the tree of the crosse , that we being deliuered from sinne , might liue in righteousnes . For it is written in Deut. in Ebrew , that holy tongue . h. h. Deu. 27.23 . The curse of God is on him , that is hanged . For so doth the Ebrew . word signifye .

The 70 interpreters did translate it . He is accursed , that hangeth on tree . ( that is ) i. i. 1. Cor. 1.23 . He is a stumbling blocke to the Iewes , and folishnes to the Gentiles : but euen this Christ , to the Iewes , and also to the Gentiles , which are called , is the power , and wisedome of God . Nothing appeareth more foolish , and fond , vnto naturall reason , then , that it is sayd , god would , in mans nature , suffer this shame : but so it seemeth good to God , as Paule witnesseth . For seing by wisedome , we know not God , in the wisdome of God , it pleased God , by the foolishnes of preaching , to saue them , that beleue .

If the mightiest God , so abased him selfe , for vs , most vnthankful sinners that he vouchsafed to descend into the lowest partes of the earth , and to suffer the greatest shame , that could be , for vs : consider , and way I pray you , how greuous , hainous , great , and monsterous our sinnes are : and how patiently , moderatly , and in good part we ought to take the affliction , and crosse , which is layd vppon vs for them : seing through Christ , the cursse is to vs now turned into a blessing . This seede Christ , which was first promised to Adam , and then to Abraham , did God often renew afterward , to other also of the fathers , after Abraham . For he promised it to . k. k. Gen. 26.3 . and 28.14 Isaak : and then to Iacob : and the promise of Christ was againe renued in the 49. of Genn . to the Patriark Iacob , who , a little before his death , did thus prophecy of Christ . l. l. Ge. 49.10 . The scepter shall not be taken from Iuda , nor a law geuer from his feete , till Siloch , ( or he that must be sent ) come . And he shall be the expectation , of the Gentiles , and the people shal be gathered vnto him In this promise is notably , and playnely declared , and described the tyme when Christ should be looked for : as also what his state , and condition should be , or what a kinde of kingdome , he should haue .

¶ Anna.

I pray you teach me , playnely to vnderstand this promise made to Iacob .

☞ Vrb.

This worde Schebet , or scepter , signifieth , Called Thargun● What the scripture signifieth . as you know , princely or kingly power , or gouerment . The Caldes bible vseth this worde Schultan , that is , empire , or power . God did so ordayne , among the Iewes , that their kinges should alwayes be of the tribe of Iuda . And beside this worldly authoritie , or pollitick gouernment , the Iewes had an other spirituall authoritie , or ecclesiasticall gouernment , which was of the tribe of Leui. These were priests in the law , and prophets , and doctors . But as some suppose , Sanhedrim , those 70. Elders in Israell , which Moyses doth chuse in the xi . of Numbers . The Iewes by these 2. Magistrats , were gouerned . But this office of kings priestes , or elders , was not of any longer continuance , but till Christ , the trew king , priest , and doctor of the Iewes , should come . Heare the Patriark Iacob , prophesying of the firster comming of Christ Iesu our Lord , sayth : Iuda , or the people of the Iewes , shall haue kinges , or gouernours , of the tribe of Iuda : whiche shall gouerne them , and they shall haue doctors , till Christ himselfe come , their trew king and doctor . And so the Iewes had Kinges , Iudges , or Princes , and doctors of the tribe of Iuda , almost euen vnto the birth of Christ . But when he was borne , it must needes folow , according to this prophesie , that this princely dignitye of the tribe of Iuda , and office of the priesthood , should end .

¶ Anna.

Was not this princely dignitie , taken from the Iewes , long before Christes birth , when , for 60. yeares long , they were prisoners at Babilon , vnder a king of the Gentiles ? for Christ , as them , was not come . And if I be not deceaued , the Iewes , in disputations , with vs Christians , make a iest at this prophesie of Iacob , obiecting that captiuitie .

☞ Vrb.

The Iewes , in this place , as in many other are deceaued . For in all the time of the captiuitie , the kinges stock neuerthelesse remained in Iechania , who being deliuered from captiuitie , was with great power honored as a king , & after the captiuitie of Babilon , all these princes of the tribe of Iuda did raigne & rule . Zerubabel . Ioanna the son of Resa . Abner Semei . Nagid Artaxat . Amos Scyrath . Arses . Resa . Iudas Hercanus . Eli Mattathias . Agai Hesli . Mattathias Siloia . Ianus the 2. Hercanus . Misciola . Iosephus the 1. Asar Maath . Massoth Naum , & Iosephus Minor.

After these did raigne , but not of any continuance , the Afmonites , or Machabies , Iudas , and Ionathas , his brother , Simon , Iohn , Hircanus , Priscus , Aristobulus , Iohn , Alexander , and Alexandra his wife , and Hercanus , whome Herod slew , and by violence , vsurped the kingdome : Herode . This Herod was not a Iewe borne , but an Aliant , an Edomite , sonne to Antipater , of the Citie Ascalon . Hee obtained at Rome , of Octauian Anthony , that by the authoritie & helpe of the senate , he might be king of the Iewes : but with much adoe , he hardely subdued them , and brought them to acknowledge him , for their king : Thei rebelled diuers times , & conspired his death , that so they might shake of the yoke of a gentle king .

But when he had sore weried them , and greuously oppressed them , about thirty yeares , still wrastling with him , at last after many bickeringes , and conflictes , he hardly began quietly to rule , & haue ful princely gouerment , without any rebellion of the Iewes , who by extreme force , were compelled to acknowledge him their king . At the same time , when Herod was kyng , and had taken the scepter from the Iewes , and when all their power was dawnted , then came , this Siloh , or Christ , a a Mat. 2. and was borne at Bethleem , as Mathew the Euangelist sayth , who alledgeth the testimony of Micheas the prophet . Wherfore the true Lord and king now being come , the Iewes kingdome had an end .

But here must we diligently marke what kinde of kingdom Christs should be , and how great his power should be : which thing the Patriark doth herin set forth , when he geueth him so royall , holy , & famous a name , calling him Siloh . For Siloh doth signifye rich , happy , Siloh . fortunate , and one , which in all thinges he taketh in hand , hath good successe , and to whome all thinges fall out , as he wisheth and desireth .

¶ Anna.

There is one thing that troubleth me much , wherin I cannot resolue my selfe . I doubt not at all , but that the promise in Genesis 49. was fully performed , & so , that there is not a letter , or titell of it left vnfulfilled : For whatsoeuer God promiseth , that must needes be performed . For who can let it ? But seing that prophesie of Iacob sayth , that the princely power should continue with the tribe of Iudah , euen vntil the tyme that Siloh should come : and seeing you a little before sayd , that this princely dignity after the death of Ianus Hircanus , came to the Machabies , & afterward to Herod , I would know , why the scepter did not tary with the posteritie of Nathan vntill Hely . Were not the Machabees of the tribe of Leuy ? and not of the tribe of Iuda ? How therefore came Schebeth into their hands ? by what right got they the kingdome , and held it ?

☞ Vrb.

Seing we certaynely know , and beleeue that this prophesy , Of the Machabees gouernment in Iuda . which the Patriarke vttered by the instinct of the holy Ghost , is performed , so that no one title therof is left vnfulfilled : lyke as both the tyme of Christes natiuitie , and also Herods regement doetruly agree and iumpe vpon : I trust wee may without daunger reuerently reason of this matter in the fayth and feare of God .

It was meete that this prophesy should be so fulfilled , that it might agre , with this Siloh Christ , according to his firster comming into the world : & that it might not disagre with other prophesies of Christ , and of his estate or kingdome . But the Prophet Zachary sayth , Why Christ was poore at his firster comming . the firster comming of Christ shal be Eni , ( that is to say ) poore , needy , base , contemned , and despised . Now then if Christ had bene borne at such tyme , as some of king Dauids stock had yet set on the princes throne , and so Ioachim , Mary , and Ioseph had bene in authoritie , & come to the kingdome with full sayle of worldly pomp , where should that base and beggerly maunger in Bethleem haue bin found ? where should his flight into Egipt haue bene sene ? and where should other notes , and tokens of Christes humility , and of his wretched , and miserable state in the time of his ministration , wherof the prophets foretold , haue appeared ? Wherfore that short authoritie , or gouernment , which the Machabees had in the kingdome of the Iewes , doth not hinder the performaunce of this prophesie .

Gods prouidence perchaunce would haue it so , for certayne causes : first , it was meet & conuenient , that this tribe , a few yeares before Christes birth , should lese most of his dignitie , and that it should become base , vile , & despised , & as it were , faline , & not esteemed of the world : that Christ might be borne , ( as a spirituall king of the tribe of Iuda , and stock of Dauid , ) poorely without great sterre , and worldly pomp : as it is signified in Esay where he sayth , a. a. Esay . 11. There shal come forth a rod of Iesse , and a graffe shall grow out of his rotes . The Ebrew text vseth the word Gesa , which Aquila , Symmachus , and Theodotio , translated into greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( that is ) a stock , a bole , a dried tree , or a staffe . To the intent they might signifie , that long after the captiuitye of Babilon , when there was none of the stock of Dauid to sit on the kings throne : that then Mary , & Christ out of Mary , should spring , as out of a dry stock , as Ierom saith . Now this prophesy must needes haue bene fulfilled : & therfore must the house of Dauid , before the byrth of Christ be depriued of all kingly glory , and be contemned , and counted , as it were an old , vnprofitable , & withered , balke : which came to passe in those 129. yeares , in which after Ianus Hircanus , Asmonay , that is to say , Iudas with his kinsfolke , nephews , and posteritie , executed the office both of the spirituall , and secular power . In those yeares the house , and stock of Dauid , came to such pouerty , and contempt , that it was thought a thing vnpossible , that so great a king should come out of that so dry a roote , being now so long withered , & dead . For when the trib of Iesse was most contemned , then was Siloh , Christ , borne , in the vile , and abiect Bethleem , the Citie of Dauid . And therfore the Iewes , when Antiochus beganne to vex them , and when the Machabees tooke vpon them the priestly , and kingly dignity , might easely haue coniectured , and by euident signes haue sene , that the tyme was now at hand , in which Siloh , should come .

Moreouer there is no cause , why that short time of the Machabees raigne should trouble vs , ( neither is it much to the purpose ) for though they were not at all of the tribe of Iuda , yet did they gouerne in the place of the tribe of Iuda , and Dauid , and prouided for the tribe of Iuda : & defended , and preserued that tribe , and Beniamin , togither with the priesthode , and their religion , euen vnto the tyme wherin Siloh came . For the tribe of Iuda had neither kinges , nor princes , neither of them selues , nor of their stock , and kindred , neither yet any of their affinitie that bore rule : but it was altogether vnder the subiection of others . Iuda , and Beniamin returned from Babilon , the tribe of Leui was mixed with these tribes , as the minister of the Lord . And after this sort Iuda obteyned , and had rule of the politick gouernment .

¶ Anna.

You haue satisfied , and resolued me , in that doubt of the Machabees .

☞ Vrb.

The parentes of Christ , being of the stock of Dauid , were remoued from the gouernment , not long before the byrth of Christ , & like it was so to be Gods will , that before that tyme , both those principalities of the Iewes ( to wit ) both the spirituall , and temporall dignity of the Priests , and Princes , should come to one tribe or person seing Siloh was at hand , who being the annoynted of the Lord , should be both a priest , and king in Israell , and should purchase vs the blessing , and him selfe raigne for euer .

¶ Anna.

Might not the Iewes here say , that Siloh nether is , nor signifieth that promised Messias , and so wrast this promise from vs , & deride it . For they perchaunce wil alledge , that there is another kind of prince of passing great prosperitie , specified and foretold here in this place : so wilfull , vnflexible , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( that is ) stifnecked be they , when the are vrged , and conuinced with the vnuincible Scriptures .

☞ Vrb.

They cannot alledge any thing , that hath any shew , or face of truth : so plaine apparaunt , and forsable is this prophesy , with the falling out , or fulfilling of it : neither , doth it agree with any other : nor can be applied to any other , but onely to Christ . For Christ began his kingdome after the same forme , and manner in all thinges , as the prophet foretold : yea and euen about that time , that the scepter was taken from Iuda . And now since that time the Iewes for this 1576. yeres , and more haue had nether prince , nor prophet : and as well that secular , as ecclesiastical gouernment hath his end . Besides these , their owne Maister , and Doctor Schlomo , ( whome they cannot gaynsay ) affirmeth , that Siloh , in this place , is and fignifieth Messias . And you knowe that Thargum hath Messias , in steade of Siloh . What soeuer therfore the Iewes heare obiect , it is nothing at all , but their foolish hasting , doltish obstinacy , egregious impudency , and malicious peruersnes .

¶ Anna.

But how can you gather the state , and condition of Christes kingdome out of this word Siloh ?

☞ Vrb.

Well , and easily , if you diligently consider these wordes that follow . And the people shall bee gathered to him , or to him shall the Gentiles flow in . ( for so is it nerer the Hebrew text ) . For by these wordes we learne , that Christes kingdome is a spiritual kingdome . For to him shall many nations conuert : or come and flow into him , and obey him : and that not by compultion of sword , or armour , but willingly , and gladly . Other of the Iewish kinges haue borne the secular sword , and with it haue subdued , and bridled men , and that both in their owne kingdoms , and countries , and also oftentimes in their borders adioyning , and yet is there not one of them now remaining , but in order they haue all ended their dayes .

What a king Christ is . But this Siloh ruleth , and holdeth the scepter , not for a short time , as the other kinges of the Iewes did : but for euer , ( that is to say ) he raygneth for euer , and his kingdome extendeth , and spreadeth it selfe , not ouer one onely part of the world , not into Iuda onely : but ouer all the earth . And this he doth not by dint of sword , nor with puissaunt armies of souldiers : but onely by his word : for his kingdome is a maruelous , Christ ruleth by his word . and spirituall kingdome , where the subiects come 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , with lusty courage , willingly , chearfully , redily , of their own accord , & with great ioy of hart , submit themselues to this king .

Wherfore in subduing them to him , he neadeth neither sword , nor weapon . For as sone as he speaketh but his word ( which of all thinges is most sweete , and pleasaunt ) straightway they , which be his , heare his voyce , and willingly , & gladly , follow him . For he entreateth all that be his , courteously , and gently , and ruleth not imperiously , and tyran lyke : but offereth himselfe most gently , seruisably , and redily , to helpe , ease , and deliuer all men . And this his spirituall kingdome doth Moses famously , with figuratiue speaches paint out : as both what the order of it should be , and how it shal be gouerned , saying . Gen. 49.11 . He shall binde his asses fole vnto the vine , and his asses colt vnto the best vine , in wine shall he wash his garment , and his cloke in the bloud of grapes , his eyes shal be red with wine , and his teeth white with milke . All these wordes haue a misticall sense , and speake of the administration of the word , and gospell , because our Messias , through the holy spirite ruleth his kingdome , by his word , in which he speaketh such thinges of Gods great loue toward vs , ( which geueth vs his sonne to deliuer vs from all misery , and calamity both of body , & soule ) as are most acceptable , comfortable , and pleasant to the eare : which as soone as man doth heare , he greatly reioyseth , and runneth to Christ , and with a holy violence , as it were forsably , entreth in vnto him , and voluntarily submitteth , yeldeth vp , and dedicateth him selfe wholy to him , Mat. 11.2 . as appeareth in Mat.

But now geue care , and mark what Siloh doth import : & why he would by this name vnderstand Christ . This noble personage is so rich , prosperous , & flowing with aboundance of all good things , that none of the kings of the Iewes , Why Christ is called Siloh . nay not all the kings can match him , or compare with him alone . And Christs kingdome is another , and clean contrary kingdome to the kingdomes of other kings , and shal be gouerned after another sort , then earthly kingdomes be : nay all other kingdomes must geue place to this king , which out of doubt could not be , if this Siloh should haue bin a king , whose kingdome , and princely dignity enduring but a short time , had ended with the kinges : as the kingdome of Dauid , Salomon , and the rest did : or if this kingdome of his should haue looked for another king to succeed him : as did the kingdome of Iuda wayt for him . It must needes therfore be , that here should be a marueilous great change of kings , and that this king , whose comming is here foretold , should be clean another kind of king , and prince , then others were : otherwise the Scriptures would neuer haue named him Siloh , which signifyeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , a most blessed , happy , & fortunat Lord , who in al things he goeth about , hath passing prosperous succes . Here then in this word may Christes death , immortality , and eternity be gathered , if it be well , and throughly pondered . For first he was to be true , and naturall man , and consequently mortall : for he was to come of the tribe of Iuda , being of the seed of Abraham , and sonne of Dauid . Secondly , he was to be immortal , and should rise agayne from death , and lyue for euer : because the scripture ( describing him ) sayth , he shal be a royal prince , farre differing from other kinges , and much more honorable , mighty and great , then all the former princes of Iuda , which orderly succeding one another raigned vnto his comming . This king committeth not his kingdom to any other to rule , neither hath he any successour , he yeldeth not to any man , but hauing once taken the scepter in hand in Herodes time , he ruleth and raigneth a king for euer . Which could not otherwyse be , but that he should first die , and hauing put of this miserable and short lyfe by death , rise agayne , ( death beyng ouercome ) to immortality , and liue for euer : That the scriptures might be fulfilled , and that Christ might be such a king , and Siloh , as to whom , not only the Iewes might cleaue , but also whom all the world might acknowledge , receiue , & worship for their God and king : And finally , that he might after this sort be true man , and king of the stocke of Dauid , and yet neuertheles immortall , inuisible , and eternall , and raigne after this sort , in fayth spiritually for euer .

¶ Anna.

If Cleophas , and his fellow had well vnderstoode this prophesie , which was the testament of that their Patriark Iacob , they had not been so offended at Christs death .

☞ Vrb.

Indeed this prophesie might sufficiently haue instructed them , and they might haue learned plainly inough out of it , how Gods will , and purpose was , that Messias , or Siloh should be put to death , and yet not remayne in death , but rise agayn to deliuer Israel , and raigne for euer . But they , as yet , beleued not the prophesies : as these their wordes of incredulitie do sufficiently argue , & declare : where they say . a. We hoped it had bene hee , that should haue deliuered Israel . Luk. 24. For their hartes as yet wauered , and were vnconstant , and they supposed , that Christ had ben vtterly extinct , and dead for euer , and themselues cleane frustrate of their hope . For , seing Christ himselfe was now put to death , they dreamed , that he could neither help , nor deliuer other men from death : and therefore Christ sayth vnto them , O fooles and slow of hart to beleue all things , Luk. 24. that the Prophets haue spoken . Ought not Christ to suffer these things , and to enter into his glory ?

¶ Anna.

Wrote Moses nothing els of Christ in Genesis ?

☞ Vrb.

I haue determined to expound those prophesies onely , which most specially , plainely , and euidently speake of Christ . For if I would explicate , and run through all the mysteries , and types which are in Genesis , I could finde many moe of Christ , and his church .

¶ Anna.

Moses in the 14. of Genesis briefly describeth Melchisedech . I haue often heard you say that Christ was called Melchisedech . I praye you tell me why he was called so ?

☞ Vrb.

There is an excellent , and comfortable mystery of Christ in Melchisedech , in the 14. of Gen. And Paul in the seuenth chapter to the Hebrewes doth famously , and aptly expound the same , saying . c. c. Heb. 7. Melchisedech the priest of the most high God , is a figure of our Lord Iesu Christ , to whome God the father fayth thus , in the 110. Psal. Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech .

¶ Anna.

What was Melchisedechs order in his priesthoode ?

☞ Vrb.

The state , and order of his priesthoode is maruelous , and altogether differing from the state of the priests of the law . In the law of Moses there was a priesthood of the tribe of Leui. That priesthood offered vp sacrifice , and prayed for other , and for themselues , and they taught the law of God , in which euery man might see his sinne , and the curse due for his sinne . But this priesthood could deliuer none from their sinne , or from the curse . Moreouer , there were many Priestes , that succeded one another , for they died , & others came in their places , neither was there any one that still enioyed the office of priesthood . Melchisedech . But Melchisedech was a maruelous priest , of whom Moses speaketh but little : But the holy ghost expounds the same more at large , in the 7. to the Hebrues , saying : Melchisedech by interpretation , is the king of righteousnes , after that he is also king of Salem , ( that is ) king of peace , without father , without mother , without kinred , and hath neither beginning of his dayes , neither ende of lyfe , but is likened vnto the sonne of God , and continueth a priest for euer : Moreouer , he blessed the Patriarke Abraham , who notwithstanding had the promises of the blessing of God . All these were fulfilled in Christ , Psal. 110.4 as Dauid witnesseth , saying . The Lord hath sworn , and will not repent , thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech : ( That is to say ) Thou art a priest cleane after another sort then Aaron , and his successors were . For they were mortall men , who by the commaundement , or law of God could condemne , and bring al men vnder the curse : but could not deliuer , or quit any man from the curse . And such were both their sacrifices , & the priesthod itselfe , that they could not take away euen the least sinne that is : But thou O Christ art the true Melchisedech , the euerlasting , and true king , and priest . And this must you after this sort vnderstand . Christ in earth hath no father , and in heauen no mother : he is euerlasting God , and also immortall man . And in this order , neither went any before him , nor shall come after him . He was not made priest according to the law of the carnall commandement , but after the power of euerlasting life , who truly blesseth vs , and deliuereth vs from our sinnes , & from eternall death , and giueth vs euerlasting life . He is Malchizedek & Malchischolam ( that is ) a king of righteousnes , who is our righteousnes , and doth iustify vs before God . He is also a king of peace , because by him only we haue peace with God . As Paule sayth to the Rom. and the Eph. Rom. 1. Eph. 2.

¶ Anna.

Vndoubtedly in this mysterie , as in the other before , is to be vnderstoode , that Christ should first die , seing Paul to the Hebr. sayth , Hebr. 7. that this true Melchisedech Christ of the tribe of Iuda , should be borne a very true man , and yet neuertheles immortal , who should liue eternally , that he might helpe vs euerlastingly . But Cleophas and his companion did not vnderstand nor beleue this . For if they had , they would neuer haue bene so pensife , nor offended at Christes death .

☞ Vrb.

In deed they had prophesies , figures , and testimonies enow of the scriptures , out of which , they might haue gathered , that Christ should first dye . And they had but euen three dayes before eaten the Paschal lambe , The Paschall lamb . which by Gods commaundement they ought a. a. Exo. 12.6 to kill & eate without leuen . They tooke also the bloud of the lamb , and therwith they oynted , and sprinckled the two side postes , & the vpper post of the dores of their houses , which was a token of grace For when God killed all the first borne thorow all the land of Egypt , the Iewes were safe in their houses . For vpon what dore so euer the Angel saw the bloud of the lamb sprinckled he past it ouer . This lambe with his bloud was a figure of the immaculat lamb Christ , which was slayne , and offered for vs , by whose bloud we be deliuered from death . S. Paule fitly and aptly expounded this figure , b. b. 1. Cor. 5.7 saying . Christ our passouer is sacrificed for vs . Therfore let vs keepe the feast , not with old leuen , nether in the leuen of malitiousnes , and wickednes , but with the vnleuened bread of sincerity and truth .

¶ Anna.

It might manifestly , and easely , by this figure , appeare , that our passouer , or pascal lambe Christ should be slayne , and that his bloud should be shed .

☞ Vrb.

They might haue learned out of the 23. of Esay who was the trew lambe : but their eies were holden , neither could they vnderstand the scriptures , till Christ him selfe opened their hartes .

¶ Anna.

Hath Moyses any more tipes , or figures of Christ in his bookes ?

☞ Vrb.

He hath , and that a great many : but I will onely expound those , that be most principall , as they stand in order . In the 25. of Exo. there is a notable , delectable , Caporeth . a figure of Christ . and beutifull tipe of Christ in Caporeth . God commaunded Moses that he should cause the arke to be made , and be couered within , & without with gold : and that vppon the vpper part aboue , he should put the mercy seat , made of pure gold . You know that this word Caporeth is deriued of Ciper , Christ is the mercy seate . and signifieth a peace offering , a reconciliation , or the place of mercy . This is a worthy mistery : For God promised to the children of Israell , that he himselfe would dwell in that mercy seat , and that he would make answere , and say his minde to the people out of it . This same mercy seate both is , and signifieth Christ Iesus our Sauiour .

¶ Anna.

How may we know that Christ is ment by that Caporeth , or mercy seate ?

☞ Vrb.

The holy Ghost by Paule doth so expound this figure to the Roma : where he sayth . a. a. Rom. 3. All haue sinned , and are depriued of the glory of God , but are iustified freely by his grace , through the redemption which is in Christ Iesu , whom God hath set forth to be a reconciliation , ( or a peace offering , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( that is the mercy seat ) thorow fayth in his bloud . And to the Ebrews . where he speaketh of the hye priest Christ , which is moued with the feeling of our infirmities , he sayth : b. b. Heb. 14. Let vs go boldly to the throne of grace , that we may receaue mercy , and finde grace to helpe in time of neede . And so did Moses in his mercy seate liuely , and plainly paint forth Christ in his humanity , in whome alone all wee finde both mercy , and God him selfe : as Paul sayth to the Colos. c. c. Col. 2. In Christ dwelleth all fulnes of the Godhead bodily . Of this Caporeth , Christ , God himselfe talketh with vs : as Christ in Iohn sayth , d. d. Ioh. 7. My doctrine is not myne , but his that sent me . Christ is the euerlasting word of the father , and his onely begotten sonne true God . If we see , and heare Christ , we heare also the father : c. c. Ioh. 14. as Christ witnesseth in Iohn , saying : f. Phillip , he that hath sene me , hath sene my father also : doest thou not beleue , that I am in the father , and the father in mee ? We haue here large scope , and matter ministred to speake of this Caporeth : but I may not tary in figures , because I would come to the manifest and playne prophesies of Christ , and especially to those which speake of his death , and resurrection . Let this therfore suffice concerning Caporeth . For , by Christ we be reconciled , and at one with God , There is no God but Iesus who in a Sauiour therfore feare not thy sinne . and by him we receiue forgiuenes of our sinnes : to be short , in Christ we finde , and obtayne God himselfe : as we reade in the new testament : for there is no other God , but Iesus Christ .

¶ Anna.

What is writt of Christ in the third booke of Moses ?

☞ Vrb.

Whatsoeuer is spoken in Leuiticus of the outward priesthood of Aaron , and of all kynd of sacrifices , of the sheding of blood , and of forgeuing of sinnes , all these were nothing els but figures of Christ our true priest , which by his true sacrifice offred vpon the crosse , hath redemed vs , and purged vs from oursinnes .

¶ Anna.

How may we know that ?

☞ Vrb.

The new Testament doth well interprete , and expound these figures to vs : and it applieth them all to Christ : but aboue the rest , the epistle to the Hebrues , in which Paule plainly declareth , and teacheth , that Aaron the priest , and the whole priesthood in the law , with all the rites , sacrifices , offrings , clensings , orisons , doctrines , reconciliations , propitiations , sprinklings of bloud , and other fit figures for that purpose , do plainly set forth , and prefigure vnto vs Christ . For what things soeuer were then done , they were onely shadowes , and types of the new testament , & of Christ : because that then there was no true reconciliation , forgiuenes of sinnes , or righteousnes in that outward priesthood , and sacrifices . Dumbe , and brute beastes were then offred , whose bloud ( as Paul sayth ) cannot take away sinne . There were many sacrifices , effutiōs of bloud , & washings in the law , which were but tipes & shadowes , and could make no man perfect within , in conscience . Hebr. 10. They were onely figures , and memorials of sinnes , and of the forgiuenes of sinnes , which we haue onely by the bloud of Iesus Christ as it is written to the Hebrues : They were only exercises of outward discipline , holines , and iustification of the flesh , which beyng but giuen vntil the tyme of reformation , were then to haue the full end , when he should come , which by these types and figures was prefigured .

¶ Anna.

I would gladly heare how Aaron with his priesthood , and sacrifices , do signify & prefigure Christ . And I pray you expound me euery parcell of it orderly .

☞ Vrb.

I wil. But that you may , as in a table plainly see it , and that the matter may the better be vnderstood , and perceiued , I haue here vnder set downe the figures of the old testament , with the fulfilling of them , & the truth of the new testament set ouer against them .

¶ A Table conteyning the figures of the old law , andthingsindeedefiguredtherby. The Figure . The things figured . 1. AARON with his priesthood , in Leuiticus . 1. CHrist , and his euerlasting priesthood in the whole epistle to the Hebrues . 2. Aaron the hie Priest in the law . 2. Christ a high priest in the whole epistle to the Hebrues . 3. Aaron teacheth the law giuen by Moses which accuseth vs , and worketh wrath . Iohn . 5. Rom. 4. 3. Christ teacheth the Gospell , which excuseth and defendeth al true Christians , & giueth them mere grace . Ioh. 1. Grace , & truth by Christ . 4. Aarons doctrine was the letter written with the finger of God in tables of stone . 4. Christes doctrine is spirite and lyfe , & the christian faith written in the fleshly tables of the harte by the holy ghost . Iohn . 6. Iere. 31. 2. Cor. 3. 5. Aaron praieth for the people . 5. Christ is our Mediator & aduocat , & praieth for vs . Ro. 8.1 . Tim. 2. 6. Aaron beareth the sinnes of the people , the 3. booke of Moses . 6. Christ is the true lamb of God , which beareth the sinnes of the world , and paieth the raunsome for them . Ioh. 1. 7. Aaron offred vp beasts , and bloud of beastes , for the sinnes of the people . 7. Christ offred vp him selfe for the sinnes of the world , and shed his owne bloud for them . Ebr. 9.

There be fiue kind of sacrifices in the law . All kindes of sacrifices were fulfilled in Christ . 1. The Holocaustum was consumed with fire . Leui. 1. 1. Christ is our true burnt offering , burning in the feruent fire of loue towardes vs , and geueth himselfe wholy for vs , that he may thereby deliuer man holily . 2. The offering vp of sacrifice in Leuit. 2. 2. Isichius vnderstandeth by the offering of the sacrifice , the manhood of Christ , & Ierome also vnderstandeth Christ , who is the bread of life . Ioh. 6. 3. The peace offering . Leuit. 3. 3. Christ is our true peace offring Rom. 5. 2. Cor. 5. by the death of the sonne we are reconciled to God . Col. 1. he hath set at peace by the bloud of his crosse all thinges , &c. 4. The offring for sinnes Leu. 1. 4. Christ is our true offering for sinnes committed , and duety omitted . 2. Cor. 5. Ro. 8. 5 The offring for transgression . Leui. 6.7 . 5. For our sinnes he laid downe his lyfe : the Lord layed vpon him the iniquity of vs all . Esay . 53.

Figures . The truth and the thing figured . 1. The bloud of beastes was shed in the law , to purifie sinnes . Heb. 9. Leui. 9. 1. Onely the bloud of Christ Iesu , the sonne of god , which he shed on the crosse , doth purge vs from all our sinne . 1. Ioh. 1. Heb. 9 2. The high priest once , and no more , euery yere , entred alone into the holy of holiest , or into the second tabernacle ( Leui. 16. Exod. 30. ) by the bloud of beasts , with which yet notwithstanding , he could not eyther iustifie , or purifie any man . 2. But Christ an high priest of good thinges to come , once entred not into a tabernacle , made with handes , but euen into the very heauens , into the presence of God , by his owne bloud , wherby he reconciled vs , purified vs , and obtayned for vs euerlasting lyfe . Heb. 9. 3. Aarons sacrifices of necessitie ought to be most pure , cleane , and perfect without eyther blot or spot . 3. Christ of al the sonnes of men , had neyther spot , blotte , nor blemish beyng conceyued of the holy gost , and borne of the pure virgin Mary . Esay . 53.

These sacrifices , & shedings of the bloud of beastes in the lawe , signified the precious and incomparable death of Messias , because he in the nature , shape , and state of man would once be slayne , and offered vp , to wash away our sinnes . Here must we first , well , & diligently obserue : that the sacrifices of the law , with the bloud therof , cannot in deede purge , or take away any sinne , neither reconcile any man to God . They were onely figures ordeyned , and instituted of God , that they might represent vnto vs , that , only , and true sacrifice , and reconciliation of the new testament , that is to say , Christ on his crosse , by whose only sacrifice , sinne was truly , and verily purged , clensed , and washed away , & certain 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , redemption is obtained . Secondly , that , if only by the death of Christ , sinn be truly purged , and washed away , then by it alone shal death be vanquished , and extinguished , in as much as death is the rewarde of sinne : and where no sinne is , there death can haue no power . Thirdly , this also doth follow by a firme and inuincible consequence , that Christian beleuers , who haue part of this sacrifice , are truly deliuered from their sinnes , and shal by it also , ( though in body they dye ) yet be restored againe to lyfe . All the priestes of the law died successiuely , neither could they deliuer themselues , nor others from sinne and death : but Christ hath no successor , because he is alway one , and bides for euer a priest of the euerlasting 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , priesthood , by which he both can , and will saue vs for euer , and by which he purchaseth for vs euerlasting redemption , Heb. 7. and 9. Wherfore all which are his , that is , which beleue in him , shal be fellow heyres with him of euerlasting lyfe . a. a. Mat. 22.32 . He is not God of the dead , but of the liuing . And therefore they also must needes by Christ rise againe from death : but if we should rise again from death , & enioy euerlasting life : it was needefull that he should first rise again from death , and be the Lord of life : as Esay sayth : b. b. Esay . 53.10 . When he shall make his soule an offring for sinne , he shall see his seede , & shall prolong his dayes .

Here the Prophet teacheth , that Christ , after he had finished his sacrifice on the crosse , should liue , and raigne with his church for euer , and neuer die as other priestes , kinges , and lordes did . Must not a godly hart of necessity , here conceyue much ioy ? when he seeth , and considereth , how plainely , how clerely , and how directly , vnder the shadowe of these figures , both the death , and the resurrection of Christ , and all faythfull christians are signified , and set forth : and also when we see by what meanes it pleased God to redeeme the captiue worlde , and to c. c. 2. Cor. 5.18 . reconcile it to him by Messias , his only begotten sonne ? We read in the booke of Numbers , which is the 4. booke of Moses , that Moses by the commaundement of God erected in the wildernes a brasen serpent , The brasen serpent a figure of Christ . which when the children of Israel should behold , they should be restored to their former health , although they were stinged with the deadly woundes of the firy serpentes : and should not die of the poyson , and stinges : d. d. Ioh. 3.14 And so was it meete that the sonne of man ( as Christ sayth ) should be lifted vp that all they which beleue in him should not die but haue euerlasting life . In this figure of the serpent , the crosse , and wholesome deth of Christ , together with the fruit , and vse of the same , that is to say , our deliuerance from death , is very well and fruitfully prefigured .

¶ Anna.

By this figure also , Cleophas and his felow , might haue coniectured , and seen , that Messias should die , and afterward rise agayne to euerlasting lyfe .

☞ Vrb.

They needed not in deede haue bin so pensife , neither yet haue wauered , doubted , or bin so offended about Messias as they wer , if thei had wel known Gods purpose , and predestinated ministery of Christ . Neuertheles , they had plainer , and liuelier prophesies of Christ in the Prophets then these , out of which they might more certainly , and euidently haue gathered the death and resurrection of Christ .

¶ Anna

I pray you go through , and explicate to me the rest of the prophecies , which Moses hath of Christ .

☞ Vrbane .

Saint Peter in the third of the Actes , reciteth out of Deuteronomie . 18. a famous prophesie of Christ , and worthy to be remembred , where Moses sayth thus to the people : The Lord thy God wil raise vp vnto thee a Prophet like vnto me from among you euen of thy brethren , vnto him shall you harken : and who so euer will not hearken vnto my woordes which hee shall speake in my name , I will require it of him sayth the lord . It is euident and certaine , that in this text , Christ is that prophet of whom Moses here maketh mention . For the holy ghost himself doth apply it to Christ , speaking by S. Peter . And the multitude which was refreshed with meate , speaketh after this sorte of that excellent prophet in Iohn , where the Greeke text is thus , Iohn . 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . That is to say : This verily , and without all doubt is the selfe same prophet , which is to come into the world , according to the prophesies of the prophets . Luke also saith : b. b. Luk. 7.16 . A great prophet is raysed vp amongst vs , and God hath visited his people .

And here is to be noted , that Christ should first be a true man , and consequently be partaker of death . And then he saith . A Prophet like to me of your bretheren .

Secondly ye see , that Christ also should be a doctor , & should bring into the world the word of God his Father , the word of life , the holy , & sauing Gospell . Here you see he speaketh spiritually of the kingdom of Christ .

And thirdly is to be noted , Note ye that refuse to heare the word . that he which doth disdayn to heare this word of life , and wil not beleeue it , shall bring vpon him self the iudgement , and wrath of God : And that God for that mans vnbeleef , will visite him in his indignation , and will plague him with horrible punishments . Of this is Paul a witnes : to the Thessalonians , where he saith : c. c. 2. Thes. 1.7 . When the Lord Iesus shall shew himselfe from heauen , with his mighty Angels in flaming fire , rendring vengeance vnto them , that do not know God , and which obey not the gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ , which shal be punished with euerlasting perdition from the presence of the Lord , and from the glory of his power , when he shal come to be glorified in his saints , and to be made maruelous to all them that beleue And Peter also in the Acts ( when he hath recited the wordes of the prophesie ) addeth these wordes . d. d. Acts. 3.23 . It shall be that euery person , which shall not heare that prophet , shal be destroyed out from the people . The Latine translation in Deut. sayth it thus . If any man will refuse to heare the wordes of this prophet , God will be reuenged of him . By which wordes we see , that there must be a Iudgement . By all which it followeth , that Christ should not remayne in death , but rise agayne to lyfe .

¶ Anna.

What is there written of Christ in the other prophets : as in Samuel , Dauid , Esay , Ieremy , and Ezechiel , &c.

☜ Vrb.

They prophesie sufficiently of all thinges , which is nedeful for vs to know . As of the genealogy , or stocke of Christ , according to the flesh .

Of the city where he should be borne .

Of the pure virgin Mary , his blessed mother .

Of the manner , and circumstances of his conception , and natiuitie :

Of his name which should be giuen him .

Of his firster and poore comming into the world .

Of his condicion , and lowly lyfe , which should be void of all worldly ostentation , and when that commyng of his should be .

Of his double birth , wherof one was Eternall of his Father , and of his true Godhead : the other temporall of the vndefiled Virgine Mary , which neuer knew man .

Of his flight into Egypt .

Of his office , that is to say , that he should be our King. Priest , Doctor , Reconciler , Mediator , Shepeherd , Redemer , Deliuerer , and Iudge of the world .

Of his miracles .

Of his shamefull , and reprochfull ( but vnto vs most wholsome and happy ) death .

Of his descending into hell .

Of his glorious resurrection , and of the causes , and vnspeakable commodities therof .

Of his passion , and resurrection , that is to say , of his maruelous victory , wherin he ouercame , & destroied therfore Mathew calleth Christ the sonne of Dauid , Math. 1. the sonne of Abraham . Heare you see that Christ came of the tribe of Iuda , and Mathew reckeneth vp some of Christes ancetors , or progenitors , from Abraham to Ioseph , which was Maries husband , Luke . 2. and of the house , and line of Dauid . So that we may plainly see , that God stood to his promise , and very faithfully performed that which he had promised to Abraham , and Dauid , in sending that blessed seed Christ .

¶ Anna.

I know that Mathew wrighteth a Cataloge of Christ was not the sonne of Ioseph : but seeyng Christ was not the sonne of Ioseph : but onely of Mary , the pure virgin , which neuer knew man , being conceaued by the operation , and vertue of the holy Ghost , without mans seede , not after the common , and naturall order , of mans conception : as the text in playn words doth testifie , saying : of whom , that is , In this 1. chapter of Math. the relatiue is the feminine gender , and therfore is referred to Mary , and not to Ioseph . of the which Mary , was borne Iesus . I do not yet vnderstand how Christ can come of the stocke , and linage of Abraham , and so of Dauid . For what I pray you doth Iosephs kinne , or family make to Christs byrth , seing Christ was not the sonne of Ioseph . In deede if S. Mathew had recited Maries ancetors , and progenitors , from Abraham to Marye , so it might haue appeared very euidently , and playnely that the promise had ben fulfilled : or if S. Mathew had proued , and declared that Marye had ben Dauids daughter , or of Dauids house , then I thinke there would haue ben no cause of doubting : but ( for all my simple capacitie ) it would haue bene both esy & playne , and yet I would not you should think I speake this as one that doubteth any thing at all of the truth of the Gospell .

For I beleue verely , that all which is in the scripture is most true : and I yeld vnto God such dew honor , that I beleue , that his word is ( as it is in deed ) the truth it selfe , and such a sound certaynty , and sure foundation as neuer shal be remoued . But I say it , because I earnestly desire to learne some certayne ground , and profe out of the holy scriptures of this matter , wherby my fayth may be strengthened .

☜ Vrb.

In asmuch as Mathew sayth , that the virgin Mary the mother of Christ was betrowthed to Ioseph , he needed not recken vp the petegrees of the woman , or the genealogy of Mary : for it was sufficient to set out Iosephs petegree , whereby it is of it self playne , and certayne , that Mary was of the tribe of Dauid , and so Christ the sonne of Dauid . For as Hierom sayth , the scripture doth not vse to draw the petegree of the woman . This is the truth of the matter : Ioseph , and Mary were both of one tribe , to wit , of the tribe of Iuda . For Ioseph tooke Marye ( who was his cosin ) to wife , according to the law of the Lord in Nume , the wordes of the law be these .

d. d. Num. 36.6 They shal be wiues to whome they thinke best , onely to the familye of the tribe of their father shall they mary . So shall not the inheritance of the children remoue from tribe to tribe : for euery one of the children of Israell shall ioyne himselfe to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers . And euery daughter that possesseth any inheritance of the tribes of the children of Israell shal be wife vnto one of the family of the tribe of her father : that the children of Israel may enioy euery man the inheritance of their fathers , neither shal the enheritance go about from tribe to tribe : but euery one of the tribes of the children of Israell , shall stick to his owne enheritance , as the Lord commmaunded . Here now it appeareth , that ( in as much as Ioseph , and Mary were spoused together ) they were both of one tribe , and family . For she could not marry any man , vnlesse he were her cosen , or of his owne tribe , & linage . If therfore Ioseph be of the tribe of Iuda , Mary his spouse is also of the tribe of Iuda . Wherfore S. Math. in that he drew the genealogy of Christ , from Zerobabell , & Abiud , comming downe to Ioseph , the husband of Mary , drew it well , and truly , according to Moises his law . Yet S. Luke draweth this genealogy from Zerobabell by Resa , Iohanna , Iuda , or Ioseph , Semei , til he came to Hely , and so to Ioakim , who was the father of the virgin Mary , the blessed mother of God . And this genelogy is also both trew , & very wel drawne . You heard a little before a prophesye out of Esay , which sayth . e. e. Esai . 11.1 There shall come a rod of the stock of Ishai , and a graffe shall grow out of his rootes , and the spirite of the Lord shall rest vpon him . Here the Prophet sinne , death , and hell .

Of his glory , and his ascending into heauen .

Of his Eternall kingdome , as both of what sorte it should be , and how he should raigne .

And of his other second or latter , and glorious comming in the last day to Iudgement .

¶ Anna.

There be me thinks many articles of Christ in the prophets : did Christ ( I pray you ) expound them all to those two disciples , Luke . 24. Which is about seuen miles and a halfe of english miles . on the way betwixt Ierusalem and Emaus ? which towne , as the scripture witnesseth in Luke , was but threescore furlonges distant from Ierusalem .

☜ Vrb.

Christ as I thinke onely expounded those prophesies , which are written of his passion , death , resurrection , and glory . Because in those , that is to say , in his passion they were most offended , supposing , in so much as they had seene him end his natural lyfe vpon the Crosse , there had bin neither counsaile , hope , nor helpe left in him for Israell to looke for : and for this cause were they so sad . They sorrowed and were pensiue because they knew not , nor thought not , that Messias ought first to suffer that vile , and ignominious death , and rise agayne , and so enter into his glory , redeeme the world , and remaine our God for euer , as I haue sayd before . But when they now vnderstood the prophesies of his passion , and resurrection : and when they had learned by the prophets , that it was gods wil and ordinance , that Messias by dying should become Lord of life , & death , they had no further cause to sorrow , and therfore their hartes were so ioyfull , and their hope so sure , that they could not hide their ioy , but vttered , and participated it with their fellow disciples , which were at Ierusalem .

¶ An.

God be praised for euer . Verily we haue no perfit or right ioy in deed , vnles first we be wel , & throughly acquainted with Christs death , and resurrection : which if we surely beleue , and haue them inwardly by fayth grounded within vs , they not onely expell all mistes , and cloudes of sorrow , but also make vs triumphantly reioyce in the Lord . And although Christ perhaps opened no prophesies to those two disciples , but onely of his passion , and resurrection : yet would I faine heare what els the scripture hath prophesied of him concerning those things , which you haue alredy summarily , gathered into a Catalogue , & certayne articles : that I may herby haue a more sensible , & sure feling of Christ .

¶ ☞ Vrb.

It shal be no great labor for me to recite , and expound them all , whereby the rather , we may haue euery part of the Sermon , which Christ then preached : and I will doe it so much the more willingly , and diligently , because S. Luke sayth , Christ begonne at Moyses , and interpreted vnto them all scriptures , which were written of him . That Sermon then must needes haue ben a good long sermon , if he expounded all the scriptures to them , and therefore my explanation of them will also require some tyme .

Of the stocke or genealogie of Christ . ¶ Anna .

GO to then , first say what the scripture hath of Christes stock .

☞ Vrb.

That Christ is the sonne of Abraham , and Dauid You haue hard before , that he should come of the seede of Abraham : and the prophesye in the 18. of Deutero. declareth , that he should be born of the Iewes to whome the promise was made , and this was no small prerogatiue : nay there was none like it , as Paul witnesseth to the Romans , saying . a. a. Rom. 9.4 . The Israelites are they , to whome pertayneth the adoption , and the glory , and the couenauntes , and the geuing of the law , and the seruice of God , and the promises , of whome are the fathers , and of whome concerning the flesh Christ came , who is God ouer all , blessed for euermore . Amen .

This promise in processe of tyme did God make to Dauid by the prophet Nathan , that of his seed should Messias come , saing . b. b. 2. Kings . 7.12 . When thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers , and I will set vp thy seed after the which shall proceed out of thy body , and will stablish his kingdome : he shall build a house for my name and I will stablish the throne of his kingdome for euer , and I will be his father , and he shal be my sonne . Also in the psalmes it is sayd . c. c. Psal. 132.11 . The Lord hath sworne in truth vnto Dauid , and he will not shrinke from it , saying . Of the fruit of thy body I will set vpon thy throne .

This same promise is also extant in the 89. Psal. And tolled , magnified , and exalted , for the wonderfull , marueilous , holy , and deuine natiuitie of the noble , & maiesticall sonne of God Iesu Christ , by whose meanes this poore village obtayned , & got this worthy name , and great honour . For what I pray you be walles though high , and faire towred ? what be bulwarkes , though great and strong ? what is circuit , though most ample , and large ? what is popularitie ? or what is the brauery and glistering bewty of building , and workemanship of any Citie , to the glory , prerogatiue , and priuiledge of that poore towne Bethleem , only in that it was the bringer forth , and natiue soile , ( according to the flesh , and humayne nature ) of the most mightye , magnificent , and omnipotent God our Messias . And therfore S. Mathew inspired with the holy Ghost iustly preferreth it before other Cities , saying . Math. 2. Thou Bethleem , in the land of Iudea , art not the least among the princes of Iuda . And the 70. translators also ( as Hierome witnesseth ) red this place thus . And thou Bethleem , the house of Ephrata , art not the least , that thou shouldest be amongest the thousandes of Iuda . The Calde text saith thus : Thou Bethleem Ephrata art not much behynd , and but little inferior , but that thou mayest be reckoned amongest the thousand houses of Iuda . Bethleem in deed , was a little towne in the tribe of Iuda , once called Ephrata , as it appeareth in Genesis : But if we will diligently , throughly , Gen. 35. and truely ponder the Ebrew text or true sence , we shal see ( in my iudgement ) that the prophet Micheas , and the Euangelist Mathew , plainly , and throughly agree in one sence , without any differing or iarring at all . S. Hierome interpreteth this Hebrue word Zagir . Thou art a little one . But these wordes of the Prophet , Zagir liheioth , may bee translated also thus : It is but a trifle , a small thing , a thing of nothing , and a thing to to badde base , that thou shouldst be counted amongst thousands of Iuda . And this is the true and natural sence of these wordes . Thou Bethleem Ephrata art farre greater , and excellenter , yea better , and of more fame , then that thou shouldst be reckoned , or numbred amongst thousands , or princes of Iuda . Such honour as the other cities haue , is to base and vile for thee , & nothing correspondent to thy dignitie : thy renowne and maiesty is of more glory , then that the princely prayses of these cities can sufficiently set it forth : nay , no tongue can speake , nor penne expresse the prayses that are due to thee . If you will thus construe the Prophets wordes , you shall finde , that the Euangelist spake the selfe same thing which the prophet ment : for it is all one in sence to say : Thou art not lest amongst the princes of Iuda : And to say , it is a very base , and small prayse to value thee with the common princes , and thousands in Iuda . And the cause why , is shewed immediately after , in these wordes . For out of thee shal Messias come . And this glory , and honour of this little towne , was no small glory , but a most splendent and famous glory : yea , it is such , that it is not lightly to be estemed , but before al other to be praysed and preferred .

And where the prophet hath these wordes , In thousandes of Iuda , Exo. 18.25 . it must be thus vnderstood . Moyses in Exodus maketh a law , that one tribe , or prince should be hed ouer a thousand : for he diuided the people into hundreds , and thousandes . The prophet then sayth thus much in effect : Thou Bethleem Ephrata , which hast scarcely on thousandes of men in thee ( for it was but a little Citie , and not populous , nor much replenished ) shalt neuerthelesse , for all thy basenes , yeld and bring forth vs as a prince , or Lord , which shall gouern all Israel . For in thee shal be borne &c.

Furthermore in this prophesie is to be noted , that by this word Moschel , or prince , no other can be ment , but only Christ , or the promised Messias , whom the Iewes alwayes vnderstood in this place . For in the second of Mathew , when Herod ernestly enquired of the Scribes , where Christ should be borne , they answered him out of this prophesie , that Bethleem in Iuda should be the place of his birth . And they recited this text for autoritie . But where the Hebrue word is Moschel , that is , lord or prince , there the Calde Bible hath Meschihah , which is to say , Christ : and Rabbi Salomon doth thus interprete it : Out of thee shall come to me Messiah the sonne of Dauid . And this I thought good to put in here as an addiphet prophesieth that Christ should be born of the tribe of Dauid : for Iesse , or Ishai ( as the Ebrew worde is ) a. a. 1. Kings . 16.19 . was Dauids father .

All these thinges were fulfilled , and then the Angel Gabriel hauing saluted the virgin , sayd : To him , that is Christ , f. f. Luke . 11.32 . shal God giue the throne of his father Dauid . And Paul to the Rom. sayth : b. b. Rom. 1.3 . Christ according to the flesh was borne of the seede of Dauid . And againe . g. g. 2. Tim. 2.8 . Remember that Iesus Christ , made of the seede of Dauid , was raysed agayne from the dead according to my gospel . And the woman of Canaan in Mat. confesseth the same , crying , h. h. Math. 15 22. O lord , thou son of Dauid , haue mercy on me . Also those two blind men sitting by the high way side , when they heard that Iesus passed by , cried aloude , saying : i. i. Math. 20.30 . O Lord , the sonne of Dauid , haue mercy on vs . In like maner on Palme sonday , the multitude cried , saying : k. k. Math. 21 9. Hosanna the sonne of Dauid . Blessed is he , that commeth in the name of the Lord. And in Mathew , the Pharises confesse , that Christ is the sonne of Dauid . Math. 22.42 .

¶ Anna.

I thanke God , I am as sufficiently satisfied in this point , as harte can wishe : wherefore , now ( I pray you ) recite some places which make mention of the city , in which Christ vouchsafed to be borne here in earth .

¶ Of the Citie wherein Christ should be borne . Vrbanus .

MIcheas the Prophet , in that prophesie which he hath of Christ , nameth the citie , saying : a. a. Mich. 5.2 And thou Bethleem Ephrata art little to be amongst the thousandes of Iuda : yet out of thee shall he come forth vnto me , that shal be ruler in Israel , b b Mat. 2.1 . whose goings forth hath bene from the beginning , and from euerlasting . Here you first see , the Bethleem in Iuda was the place where Christ should be borne . As in Mathew , the Scribes at Ierusalem declared to Herode out of this chap. of Micheas , that this Bethleem should be the place , where he should be borne . This prophesie was fulfilled in the 42. yeare of the raigne of Augustus Caesar , the Emperour of Rome , when ( Cirenius beyng the President of Syria , ) there was a publike decree giuen forth , that all the worlde should be taxed . Now when the tyme of taxing came , euery man resorted to his owne citie , whereby it came to passe that Ioseph , in asmuch as he was of the house , and line of Dauid , and Iuda , went vp together with his wyfe Mary from Nazareth out of Galile , into the land of Iuda , to the city of Dauid , which is called Bethleem , that he might so shew his duetifull obedience to the magistrate : & so it fell forth by Gods prouidence , & ordinance , that while they taried there , the tyme of her trauel came , and she brought forth her first begotten sonne , the true King and Lord of Israel . The history of whose birth Luke setteth forth in his 2. chapter .

¶ Anna.

Mathew in deed citeth this prophesie of Micha : a. a. Mich. 5.2 . but where Micheas saith : b. b. Math. 2.6 . Thou art litle to be amongest thousands of Iuda , or little in thousandes of Iuda : Mathew sayth : Thou art not the least in , &c. How ( I pray you ) must these two textes be reconciled .

☞ Vrb.

The Prophet Micha speaketh of Bethleem , and considereth the case it was then in , when he liued : for beyng compared with Ierusalem and other gorgeous , and populous cities in Iuda , it appeared as then contemnable , little , and of small countenance . It was them to Ierusalem and Samaria , as if I should at this day compare Fridberg in Germany , with the famous citie Auspurge , or Ware with London . But S. Mathew writeth of Bethleem as it was to be esteemed in his dayes , when this prophesie was fulfilled , and Christ was borne , and openly known to the world , and so in this place he prayseth it , and preferreth it before the other cities . For if one should haue looked only on the walles , territories , and circuite of this poore towne Bethleem , it would in comparison of other stately and mightily replenished cities of the countrey , appeare a base , and mean village . But if we according to the maiestie of the matter , ponder , and consider the high honour that God vouchsafed it ( in that the Messias the only sauiour of the vniuersal world would be borne in it ) we shall then in deed see , that it is not to be iudged , and estemed the lest , but that of all the cities , euen of the whole world , it only rightly beareth away the price , and prayse , and before all other is to be preferred , extolled , addition , and ouerplus , least any thing should lack . Because the Iewes themselues did vnderstande in this place the true Messias , which is no other but Iesus Christ : and yet to say the truth , it had bene sufficient , or more then sufficient to any godly man , that the Euangelist applieth , and appropreateth this to Christ .

¶ Furthermore where the Prophet sayth , that this Moschel , shal be the true gouernour of the Israelites : he sheweth hereby , Feudatory , is one that holdeth of an other . that this Prince should not be a fudatory , or vassall ( as the lawyers terme it ) but the true Lord , & king of Israel , whose vassayls , nay , seruants , Saule , Dauid , Salomon , Roboam , and all the other former kinges were . For Moschel in Ebrew signifieth properly , a Monarch , and a mighty pearles Prince , of whome all other do hould , and he of none , but hath euery soule subiect to him . And lastly , he geueth vs to vnderstand , how royall a Lord , and Prince he is : In that he sayth , his forth goinges haue bene from the beginning , and from euerlasting : by which wordes , the Church alwayes vnderstode the byrth of Christ to be from euerlasting , of the deitye of his heauenly father incomprehensible , and vnscrutable . For the Scripture maketh mention of a two fould byrth of Christ , whereof one is temporall , to wit , Christes double natiuitie . when at the determinated tyme he was according to his humanitie , borne true man of the virgin Mary in the Citie of Bethlem : The other eternall according to his deuine nature , without compasse of tyme , without beginning , and from euerlasting .

Both these natiuities the prophet here toucheth : & by these last wordes , he proueth his true diuinitie , saying : his forth going &c. As though he should say , beholde , and heare O Bethleem , what a kind of Lord thou shalt bring forth . Certenly in thee shal be borne a true man : but that his byrth is not his first beginning , & original . For he was euen alwayes without beginning , before the world was made : nay , before the foundations of the world were layd , euen from euerlasting .

Wherof it truly followeth , that he is true , and naturall God . For there is no creature without beginning , but euery one hath his tyme of creation , & takes his first beginning at some tyme , before which it was nothing . Now then if his forth going be from before beginning , very well & truly is that thing heare vnderstod , out of which he went , ( to wit ) God the father .

¶ And thus the prophet very playnely , and excellently sheweth , that this Prince ( according to his nature , in which his forth going was without beginning ) is our onely trew , and naturall God , the sonne of God , which tooke not his originall with tyme , nor had not his beginning , when tyme begon , neyther was made with the world , when it was made : but is as Paule sayth . c. c. Col. 1.15 . The Image of our inuisible Cod , the first borne of euery creature . For by him were all thinges created which are in heauen , and earth , thinges visible , and inuisible , whether they be thrones , or dominions , or principalities , or powers : all thinges were created by him , and for him , and he is before all thinges , and in him all thinges consist . And Iohn sayth . d. d. Iohn . 1.1 In the beginning was the word and the word was with God , and the word was God . This was in the beginning with God . by it were all thinges made , and the word became flesh , ( that is ) was borne a naturall trew man . Basar . For the Ebrew word Basar , in holy scriptures , signifieth , as one wold say , the whole man , both in body , and soule .

Christ also in Iohn sayth , to the Iewes . e e Ioh. 8.58 . Verily , verily , I say vnto you , before Abraham was , I am . And here mark that he sayd not , I was : but , I am . In the which phrase of speech he would signify vnto them his eternall , and deuine nature . For the state of all creatures is such , that at one tyme , or other , they are made , and haue their beginning , and are limited , and bordered with some end of tyme . And the tyme also was , in whiche the creature yet was not , and when it was not made : there was also a tyme when it was made : as Abraham was not in the tyme of Noye , but he was in the tyme of Melchisedeck . But with God it is farre otherwise . For the Godhead is vnmesurable , infinite , and euerlastyng : it can not be comprehended , nor conteyned in tyme , and of tyme , which vanisheth , perisheth , passeth and slippeth away and neuer standeth in stay . The godhead hath no former , nor latter tyme , no tyme past , nor no tyme to come , as the creature hath : and therefore Christ speaketh of his deuine , and eternall nature , in that one word , or syllable of the present tyme , saying , I am . For in deed , eternitie is for euer , and hath neyther former , nor latter tyme , beginning , nor ending .

The vacabond , and vnbeleuing Iewes supposed , & iudged that he was no more but bare man , and such a one , as Abraham , or Elias was : neither could they abide to heare the mysteries of Christes wordes , or giue credite to them . They dreamingly thought it could not be possible , that he should haue seene Abraham , seyng it was ful two thousand yeares , and more , betwixt Abrahams departure out of the world , and Christs comming in the flesh into the world : neither did they know , or vnderstande the scriptures , which teache and foreshew , that Messias should not only be borne in Bethleem in tyme : but also that his forth going was before all tyme , as Paul testifieth to the Hebrues , saying : Iesus Christ yesterday , and to day , f. f. Heb. 13.8 . and the same also euen for euer .

Here then if you will well waigh this prophesie , you maie see in it , both the death and resurrection of Christ , which necessarily is to be required , that hee might raigne and rule eternally , and spiritually . For in as much as it was determined , that he should be borne of the stocke of Dauid , a perfect , and very natural man in the citie of Bethleem : it was not to be thought strange , though he should dye , as well as Dauid , Salomon , & other men did . What meruail is it ( I pray you ) to see a naturall man die ? certainly the corporal , or vitall life can not alway indure . Neuerthelesse , for all that , in as much as he should be the true , and chiefe Lord of Israel , it can not be , that he should be subiect to death , or that death should vanquish , or deteyne him : but that of necessity he must rise agayne from death , & liue for euer .

And therfore is he compelled by temporall death , to leaue his mortall lyfe : for how can mortall man come to immortalitie , least first he put of his mortall body , which can not be done , but by corporal death . And thus it behoued him to change this frayle , corporal , and corruptible lyfe , into a spirituall , inuisible , immortall , and incorruptible lyfe , that he might become the true , and euerlasting Lord of all the Israelites , as well , of those that before had bene , as of those , that then were , and afterward , at any tyme should be : and that he might also begin his true , eternall , and spirituall kingdome : the administration whereof , is not after the maner of men , nor yet consisteth in worldly matters . And therefore Iohn sayth : g g Ioh. 12.24 . Verily , verily , I say vnto you , except the wheat corne fall into the ground , and die , it abideth alone : but if it die , it bringeth forth much fruit .

¶ Anna.

O good Lord , though it be not seene , and known of fleshly eyes : yet how full of sweete comfort , and consolation , how full of marueilous maiesticall , & deuine wisdom , and deep mysteries , is the sacred scriptures . O how great , and vnspeakable wisdome , and knowledge lyeth hid vnder the letter ? how truly sayd Dauid : 2. Psal. 119 103. O how sweete are thy promises vnto my throte , yea sweeter then hony vnto my mouth . By thy Commandements haue I gotten vnderstanding : therfore I hate all wicked wayes . Thy worde is a lanterne vnto my feete , and a light vnto my paths . O , I say , what a tresure of knowledge , & wisdome , & what precious pearles of euerlasting lyfe , lye hid in the wordes of God ? how doth it flow with vnderstanding most aboundantly , and intelligence , farre passing mans capacitie ? what sound , present , and aboundant comfort , may a godly man conceiue of this holy worde ? If these two disciples , after this sort , had known the person of Christ , in this prophesie of Micheas , they had not bene so offended at his death : but had vnderstood , and receiued comfort . Because God had so ordeyned , & prouided all these things to come to passe : and had so determined , that the crosse of Christ should be the glory , and triumphant victory of all true Christians . But in as much as you haue shewed me the scriptures , concernyng the place of his birth : Say also ( I pray you ) what is written of his Mother .

¶ Of the Virgin Mary the Mother of Christ , and of Christes conception . Vrbane .

WHen Pekah , the king of the ten tribes , which fell away in Israell , and Rezin the king of Syria , made warre vpon Achas the fifteenth king of Iuda , & murthered , and spoyled the inhabitantes of the country , purposing , and determining to remoue Achas , & place an other in his kingdome : then the holy ghost ( while these two kings with detrunēt , and bloodshed , had all to defaced the land of Iuda ) prophesied , by the Prophet Esay , a a Esay . 7.14 . Of the blessed Virgine Mary , that she should beare the child Christ . And although those kings were very cruell vpon Achas , and were both mightily and maruelous bloudily bent against him : yet did not God for all that suffer them to preuayle against him , and his poore tribe of Iuda , because he would faithfully perform , and pay that which he had promised to Dauid , euen that Messias should come of his house , and lynage . He comforteth therfore Achas the king in this perill , purposing to quicken and confirme his faith by this miracle , to the ende he should not feare his enemies . For God promised , that he himselfe would ayde him . But Achas was an Idolater , and an hypocrite , neither did he receyue that for a signe of Gods helpe . Wherfore God reiected that wicked king , and yet neuerthelesse published the myracle , and gaue the signe to the house of Dauid , which was the signe of true helpe , and deliuerance from the horrible , and euerlasting calamity , and misery , wherin all we were wrapped , euen death , damnation , and the tiranny of Sathan . These be the wordes of the prophet : Behold , b. b. Esay . 7.14 . Haalmah ( or a Virgin ) shall conceiue , and beare a sonne , and his name shall be called Emanuel , or Immanuel . Loe , here you see , that he prophesieth of the Virgin Mary , and her sonne Christ our Sauiour . And here the holy ghost telleth vs , that Messias should not be borne ( after the maner of all the other sonnes of Adam ) of the seed of man , but onely of the pure , and vndefiled virgin Mary . And therfore , his birth is not as ours is : vncleane , defiled , and infected : but holy , pure , and free from all blemish of sinne . Because he is that blessed seed of Abraham by which onely , and by no other , all we wretched children of Adam ( conceiued and borne in sinne ) must be clensed , blessed , sanctified , & iustified from all the filthines of our sinnes .

Moreouer , the wordes of this prophesie do plainly paynt out the maner of his conception , signifiyng that he was not conceyued of mans seede , but that Mary onely , by the vertue of the holy ghost , conceiued . For here is promised that a child should be borne , and yet the mother remayne a pure virgin . And yet here is no mention of any father , because it might bee a famous signe and miracle . Luke . 1.31 . The Archangell Gabriel did rightly expound this prophesie in Luke . For , after he had saluted Mary , he sayd : Loe , thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe , and beare a sonne , and shalt call his name Iesus . He shal be great , and shal be called the sonne of the highest . And when Mary , doubtfull of these things , asked how that could be , seyng she had not known a man : the Angell by and by answered , d. d. Luk. 1.35 and opened vnto her a singuler , strange , and supernaturall way of conception , saying : The holy ghost shall come vpon thee , and the power of the highest shall ouershadow thee . Therfore also that holy thing , that shal be borne of thee , shal be called the sonne of God .

¶ Anna.

This by the gift and grace of God , I beleue constantly . Neyther do I doubt , but that Christ was borne of a pure and chaste virgin , seyng the holy ghost himselfe doth beare witnes of the same . Math. 1. And S Math. alledgeth this place out of the seuenth chapter of Esay , & interpreteth this Ebrue word Haalmah , Virgin : which interpreter we both ought , and may certaynely beleue .

But , whereas that faithles , and obstinate people the Iewes , enemies to Christ , exclaime , saying that Haalmah doth not signify a virgin , but a maid , or yong woman alredy maried to a man : and whereas they contemne the virginitie of Mary , and falsly accuse it , as fayned : and seyng they also wrast this prophesie other wayes , then to Mary , ( according as our frend Rabbi Antonius Margarita tolde vs ) I pray you let me heare how , these false Iewes may be refuted , and conuinced out of the old testament : For they deny the autoritie & testimony of the new .

☞ Vrb.

The Iewes ( as vtter enemies to the puritie of the gospell ) obiect in deed many thinges agaynst this prophesy , but al without ground , and reason . But that you may better vnderstand the meaning of this prophesie , I will first expound vnto you certaine Hebrue wordes , and cleare the controuersie in some principall pointes , wherof the ground of the controuersie doth depend . The Iewes haue three wordes , which signify maydes : the first is Naerah , which signifieth a yong woman , mayd , or no mayd . For , as Rabbi Lizhak Nathan testifieth , the true signification of this word is generally , Youth .

The second word is Bthulah , which ( as the same Rabbi sayth ) signifieth , a pure shamefast virgin .

The third worde is Haalmah , which in this place the prophet vseth of Mary , as most proper and fit for the purpose . For it signifieth a virgine , whose virginitie is pure and vntouched , but ripe , marigeable , and able to beare children . And it is worthy the obseruation , that this worde is neuer taken in holy scripture for a yong woman that hath knowen a man . This also is as well worth noting , that Haalmah doth not signifie generally euery mayd , which is pure , and vntouched : Keepe in your yong maydens if you will haue them vertuous Haalmah● as the virgin Mary was . but ( as S. Hierome noteth ) a virgin close kept in , whom the parents diligently , carefully , and watchfully retayne and kepe in at home . This may be gathered of the worde Schoresth . For Alam signifieth to hide , couer , & keepe out of sight . And so is Mary called haalmah : not onely because she was a pure and vndefiled virgin , but because the yong mayd which is diligently and vigilantly kept vp of her parents , is for the most part godly , and holily brought vp , & vertuously instructed . And the Prophet could not haue vsed a worde more to the purpose , and fitter for this place , then this word Haalmah , which most properly agreeth with Mary . For Bthulah signifieth indifferently any mayde , as well yonger , as older , whether she be fit for child bearing or not . There be many maydes well striken in age , of threescore , or threescore and ten yeres old , and so vnfit for to beare children : but the prophet would here declare , and set forth a virgin , both yong , marigeable , and fruitfull .

Secondly , the Iewes all without reason , standing vpon no ground , but only desirous to make braule , being in hart obstinately , impudently , and wilfully blynded , and hardened , cauill , and falsly say , that haalmah signifieth a yong woman , which in mariage hath already known a man . But they may be conuinced , and proued liers out of the olde testament : In which , haalmah neuer signifieth a yong woman , that hath had the company of man , but only a pure , chast , and vndefiled virgin . Gen. 24.43 . Virgin. As in Genesis , Rebecka , when she was not yet maried to Isaac , is called haalmah . And as then certainly she had neuer known man : but was a pure , & chast virgin , as the wordes of the text , and history manifestly , and without question do proue and conuince . The text in Exodus vseth the same worde , b. b. Exod. 2.8 in the same sence , speaking of Meriam Moises his sister : & so doth it in the 67. psalme : and in the Canticles . 1. and in many other places , which were both laborious to recite , & yet not greatly needfull in so playne a matter . But the Iewes alledge an other thing : to wit , that this prophesie imported , and was ment of king Achas his sonne , Ezekia : & they say , that he was giuen to the house of Dauid as a signe , by which they might know that they should be once deliuered from those two kings Rezin and Pekah .

¶ Anna.

They that faithfully beleue the Gospell , be not troubled with this obiection at all . Yet am I desirous to heare how it is refuted .

☞ Vrb.

The text in the 4. of the kings , and 16. chap. wipeth away this obiection . And I meruayle much at the shameles impudency , and malipertnes of the Iewes in this place , that they be not afrayd , so grosly and manifestly to lye . The history of the holy scripture testifieth plainly , that king Achas raigned in Iuda but 16. yeres : In which tyme this was prophesied , as appeareth in that 7. Achas . Hiskia . of Esay . After Achas was Hiskia placed on his father Achas his trone , to gouern the people . And he began to raigne when he was 25. yeares of age . Now conferre these together , & you shall see that this prophesy could not be fulfilled in Hiskia . For he was .9 . yeres old when his father began his raigne . And so it appeareth plainly , that Hiskia , ( of whom they falsly affirm this prophesie to be geuen ) was at least 9. yeares of age , when this prophesie was published . How now I pray you , can this prophesie then be either spoken , or thought of Hiskia ? What nede many wordes ? The Iewes be blinded , and their hartes are hardened , neither haue they any knowledge , or vnderstanding of the holy Scriptures . God be mercifull vnto them . Amen . Mary a pure virgin . Thus haue you heard , that the mother of Christ was a pure and vndefiled virgin , and that this conception was not after the maner of other men , by carnall copulation , but by a new , strange , and marueilous maner , euen by the holy ghost : and yet the virginitie of his mother , pure , and perfect .

And so the prophet Daniel beholding her with spirituall eyes , sayth in the vision of the 4. monarchies , that a. a. Dan. 2.34 . he saw a stone cutte of a mountayne without hand . Which wordes , the holy church , euer , yet to this day , interpreted of Christ , and his blessed mother the virgin Mary . For Christ in deed is that stone , which without handes ( that is ) without the seed , or helpe of man was taken out of the pure body of Mary . For so the holy , and godly doctors of the primatiue church , as Didimus Ambrosius , Hierom , Augustine , and Irenaeus tooke it . Ambr. vpon Rom. 10. Hier. vpon Dan. 2. Aug. vpon Iohn . tract. 9. cap. 2. Iren. li. 3. cap. 8. against Valent . What Immanuel signifieth . And so doth the holy church now take it , consenting , and agreeing with these godly doctors . Now , where as the sonne of this virgin is called Emanuel , or Immanuel , it ministreth great and infinite comfort to the godly . For Immanu , doth signifie with vs , and El , signifieth God : because God is now with vs , and amongst vs , not onely thorow his grace ( as he is alwayes , in euery place , & as he was in tymes past with our fathers ) but he is with vs otherwise , after a new and singuler maner , to wit , in a bodily presence , or in his present body : For God is become man . And as Paul sayth : b. b. Col. 2.9 . In Christ dwelleth all fulnesse of the Godhead bodily . That is , God is not only in Christ , in power , and grace , as he is in all other holy , and godly men : But very God himselfe dwelleth in the holy manhood of Christ , euen as in his temple : so that both God and man is in Christ one person . And as Athanasius saith in his Creede : As the reasonable soule and flesh is one man : August . lib. 13. de trinit. ca. 19. so God , & man is one Christ ▪ That is , as Augustine sayeth : Of things which God made , this is the most gracious , that man is ioyned with God in vnitie of person : & in heauenvly things the highest truth is rightly attributed to the word of God . What greater honor , and more excellent dignity could our humaine nature haue , then to haue God himselfe descend from heauen out of his high maiesty and glory , and come into the earth , and take into vnity of person , not angels nature , but mans nature , euen the seed of Abraham , Hebr. 2. and so become true man , that by that meanes he might bring our nature to the glory of the blessed , & euerlasting life : and as it were hauing now laid apart his power , wisdome , and dietie , shewe himselfe altogether as myld , meeke , lowly , louing , tractable , & duetifull to vs , as if he were our seruant , and bondeman . bought with our mony . c. c. Phil. 2.6 . For as Paul to the Phil. saith : When he was in forme of God , he thought it no robbery to be equall with God : but he made himselfe of no reputation , and tooke on him the forme of a Seruant , and was made like vnto men , and was found in shape as a man . He humbled himselfe , and became obedient to the death , euen the death of the crosse . d. d. Tit. 3.4 . And to Titus he sayth : that the goodnes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( that is ) loue towardes men of God our Sauiour appeared . The loue of God towards man . Truly that was an infinite & great 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . For how could he by any means set forth the flagrant affection of his loue towardes vs more , then both sweetely , and louingly to imbrace our miserable and humaine nature , and also earnestly seeking our saluation , vouchsafe to be made man .

Be not these ( I pray you ) especiall arguments , and sure signes of his great mercifulnes , good will , loue , & infinite affection towards mankind ? Surely he would not haue become man for any other cause , but only that he might plentifully poure vpon vs ( vnworthy wretches ) his vnmesurable , What good we haue by the incarnation of Christ . incomprehensible , & vnsearcheable treasures , with the infinite riches of his abundant goodnes , and grace . Verily , we may now truely say Immanuell , God is with vs , seeyng he is not onely graciously with vs , and amongst vs , as a creator , and gouernor with his creatures , mouing , renuing , nourishing , and preseruing all things by his power : But also in that he is man , and for our cause only , to the ende he may make vs partakers of his kingdome , Christ with vs after a new maner . and lyfe euerlasting , and so is with vs after a new and peculiar maner .

Afore tyme he dwelt with his creatures only as God : But now he is with vs men , as man : yea , he is a heauenly man , and a humaine God . What sounder , greater , truer , or fruitfuller comfort can there be in all affliction and calamitie then that God in this sort is with vs ? e. e. Rom. 8 , 31. who now ( as Paul boldly sayth ) can be against vs ? If God after this admirable , vnspeakable , incomprehensible , and maruelous maner of his manhood , had not bene with vs , we needed not haue looked for lyfe : For there had bene neither hope , nor helpe , counsayle nor comfort left for man to looke for , who , by reason of sinne , is in so great and horrible danger of eternall death . But we may now in the Lord alway reioyce , & we ought 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 always to giue thanks to Christ our God , for this great mistery of his holy and sauing incarnation . For now our mortall nature hath a certayne , and sure hope , nay it hath so sufficient , and precious a pledge of lyfe , that it cannot wauer or doubt : But that , together with Christ , it shall liue for euer . For ( as Athanasius , that godly and auncient Doctor saith , touching this matter in his booke of the passion of Christ ) the mortall body was ioyned to the immortall , and corruptible man was coupled with the incorruptible worde . Wherefore death by the worde which discended from heauen in Christ is abolished , euen as stubble is of the fire consumed .

¶ Anna.

Blessed be that Haalmah for euer amongst all women , and blessed bee the fruite of her wombe our true Emanuel , world without ende :

☞ Vrb.

Amen .

¶ Anna.

You promised to expound me the name of Christ , and to open the prophesies in the scriptures , which spake of it long before .

Of Christes Name . Vrbane .

CHrist in the holy scriptures hath many names , and all of them most sweete and comfortable , as is this Emanuel , of which you heard euen now out of the seuenth of Esay . But there be two especial & chief names which the scripture giueth him , Iesus is a comfortable name . which we wil first handle . The former of them is Iesus , a name most proper , and agreeing with him , and most comfortable to vs . This name is an Hebrue word : for the Hebrues say , that Ieschuah , or Iehoschuah , is as much to say , as health , a sauiour , or keeper , and it commeth of the worde Iascha , which is , saued , or deliuered , or els it may come of Hoschia , that is , he hath saued , kept , or deliuered . This roiall or glorious name agreeth not with any so truely & fitly , as with Christ . He iustly in deed , and by good desert is honoured , and called by this name : for he onely it is , that deliuereth and saueth vs from all calamities , both temporall and eternall .

And thus doth the Angell interprete this name in Mathew , where he sayeth to Ioseph . a. a. Math. 1.20 . Ioseph , thou sonne of Dauid , feare not to take Mary for thy wyfe : for that which is conceiued in her , is of the holy ghost : she shall bring forth a sonne , and thou shalt call his name Iesus , for he shal saue his people from their sinnes . And when Hanna the high priest , and Caiphas , and Ioanne , and Alexander , and as many as were of the kindred of the priests , asked Peter and Iohn in the Actes , by what power , and in what name they helped the lame man : b. b. Acts. 4.6 . Peter answered by the name of Iesus Christ of Nazareth . For in deede there is none other name vnder heauen giuen vnto men , in which we can , or must be saued .

¶ Anna.

a. a. Zach. 3.26 . Is not the high priest in Zachary also called Iesus ? how commeth that to passe ? or how can this so deuine and glorious a name be giuen to him ?

☞ Vrb.

The high priest in that place is only a figure of Christ , and therefore hath he this name giuen him . For Iosua the sonne of Nun , Iosua . 1.1 . Deu. 31.23 . is called Iosua , because he was a figure of Iehoscuah , Iesus . And although God gaue the people of Iuda many benefites , and commodities , and increased them maruelously by these mens meanes , yet were they all but only temporall , and terrestriall giftes , which they receyued of God by theyr handes , and very trifles in deed , in comparison of the great giftes , and benefits , helth , and helpe , which God through Iesus Christ hath now giuen , not to one people only , but to all the world . For Christ deliuereth vs from eternall misery , from sinne , from death , and from euerlasting damnation , and giueth vs innocency , helth , lyfe , and eternall saluation . This name therfore filleth heauen , and earth with vnspeakeable ioy , because by this name commeth true , and present helpe in all troubles , and certain saluation from all calamities : As Peter sayth in the Acts. a. a. Acts. 10.43 . To him giue all the Prophets witnesse , that through his name all that beleue , shall receyue remission of sinnes . To conclude , this in deede is true helpe , true lyfe , and true liberty .

What I pray you is the ayde , & helpe of all the world , and worldly creatures , in comparison of this ? can they deliuer a man from any sinne ? can they giue any man eternall lyfe ? can they saue ones lyfe ? or rayse one from deth ? or deliuer one from the deuill ? a fig they can ? But our Christ only is he that can helpe the world , neither can he only , but also will , & doth that which he can . Wherfore he only , and none other is that true Iesus , which both in body , and soule , and in lyfe , and death helpeth , aydeth , deliuereth , and with eternall lyfe blesseth all that beleue in him . This true helpe , and helth , and this holy name full of all comfort , & consolation was oftentimes foretold of by the prophets . As in Iere. the 7. where Israel confesseth that there is no helpe any where , but with God . And there amongst other he sayth . b. b. Ier. 3.23 . Truely in the Lord our God is the health of Israel . In the holy tongue it is Theschath ( that is ) thy sauiour , helpe , or health .

Thus haue you heard , that life is promised to the worlde , c. c. Acts. 4.12 in no other but only in Iesus Christ , as Peter saith in the Acts. Wherfore it may be supposed that where so euer mention is made in the Scriptures after this sort , of the ayde , helpe , or saluation of God , that there , Christ is to be vnderstood . Christ also in Esay comforteth his church , and promiseth her the seruice and ministery of the Gentiles , and kings : and amongst other he hath these wordes . d. d. Esay . 60 16. Thou shalt sucke the milke of the Gentiles , and shalt sucke the brestes of Kings , & thou shalt know , that I the lord am thy sauiour , and thy redemer , the mighty one of Iacob . What other redemer doe we here vnderstand but Iesus Christ , whom al the godly know , and beleue , to be promised , & giuen of God to redeme , and deliuer the world . Also in the 43. of Esay it is said . I am the Lord thy God , the holy one of Israel thy sauiour . In both these places the name of Christ , Meschiah is vsed , which commeth of the Hebrue word Iascha , that is , saued . And in the 45. of Esay , it is said : f. f. Esay . 45 ●7 . Israel shal be saued in the Lord , with an euerlasting saluation , you shal not be ashamed , nor confounded world without ende . And here the word Thescuah in Hebrue is vsed . And that which is sayd here , is in deed fulfilled in the true and spirituall Israel , that is , in the Catholike church of Christ , which findeth euerlasting lyfe , health , & helpe in Christ Iesu .

Wheresoeuer also we finde in the Psalmes Ieschuath , cha , which signifieth thy sauior , or saluation , there Augustine alwayes vnderstandeth Christ , our alone sauiour : as in the Psalm 119. and in many other , which for multitude I cannot recite : For we see them euery where . Rabbi , Ishak , Nathan , hath gathered a great many of them together in his Perusch , Aleph , and Beth , which you may read if you will .

But here I would not haue you ignorant , that some men thinke Iehoschuah and Iesus , The deriuation of the name Iesu . not to bee both one : For they say that Iesus is deriued of the Hebrue word Iesch , which ( as Capnio interpreteth it ) signifieth , is : or els of the true and proper name of God , Iehouah , which signifieth such a one as hath not , or borroweth not his beyng of any other , but is of himselfe : as Christ saith to the stubborne Iewes in Iohn . g. g. Iohn . 8.58 . Before Abraham was , I am . Wherby is proued that Christ is truly and properly so called , and els no man . For God calleth himselfe , I am that I am . where telling Moses what is his name , he sayth : h. h. Exo. 3.14 I am that I am : Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel , I am hath sent me vnto you . Hereupon some suppose this name Iesus to be the very name of God Tetragrammaton , which in the holy tonge is written with foure letters , namely , Iod , hoe , uof , hoe . In stead of which name the Iewes for religion , and reuerence sake , vse this word Edonai . Now if we put in this letter schin , with these fower letters , they wil make the word Ieheschu , or Iesu , which properly signifieth God himself , or the deuine essence . For God promised in his prophets , that he himselfe would come and saue vs . And we in our true , and vndoubted Catholike faith beleue , that Christ is true , and natural God , which both made , and preserueth all things , &c. Wherefore this holy , and royall name Iesus is giuen only to him . By which , the Angel Gabriel said , he should be called , when as yet he was not conceiued by the holy ghost . This most holy name was giuen him openly , when he was circumcised : neither hath it , ought it , or iustly can it be giuen to any other , but onely to our true Messias . For the scripture witnesseth , that he is very God in mans nature .

Paul to the Phil. sayth : i. i. Phil. 2.9 . f. Christ had a name aboue all names . And what name can that be but onely the name of God ? and thus much of his former name Iesus .

Now the other of the two names , The second name is Christ . which in the scriptures be commonly giuen to Christ , is Messias , which word signifieth annointed , and belongeth to a king . For in the law the kings were annointed , as well as priests . Yet was not Christ annointed after the maner of other kings , but after a strange , and peculiar maner : so that he is a Messias peerlesse , to whom there is not an other like . Of this strange vnction of his , which is proper to himselfe , the Prophet Esay , and Christ himselfe in Luke , sayth thus in these wordes . k. k. Esay . 61.1 . Luke . 4.18 The spirit of the Lord is vpon me , therfore he hath annointed me . Here he speaketh not of a corporall vnction , or of baulm , where with all they accustomably annointed themselues on their heads , hands , & iointes in their mirth , and bankets , and wherwith they consecrated their kinges and priestes : Christ would not haue vs thinke that he was annointed with such a corporal vnction . For he sayth : The spirit of the Lord is vpon me . He speaketh therefore of the vnction of the holy ghost , with which he was anointed to be an holy and euerlasting priest and kyng , which the 45. Psalm noteth in these wordes l. l. Psal. 45.7 . Thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy fellowes . That is , God hath consecrated and annoynted thee a priest , and king , not with earthly baulme ( for thy kingdome is not of this world ) : but with the spirituall oyle of gladnesse , that is , with the holy ghost , by which likewyse all men , beleuing in Christ , are consecrated and ordered for spiritual kings , and priests , and are made partakers of this oyle of gladnesse : but yet mesurably . As for Christ , he was annointed without measure , more aboundantly , plentifully , liberally , & infinitely , 1. Cor. 12.8 Rom. 12.3 . then all Christians in the world : For we receiue the spirite but after a measure , one beyng beautified with one gift , and another with another , euery one enioying his owne particularly , and no man all vniuersally . But the spirite of God was giuen to Iesus without measure . He is ful of grace and truth , and of his fulnesse haue all we receyued . Christ is as much to say , as annointed . And here it appeareth , that Iesus is not a common 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 annointed : But that chiefe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Christ , or Messias , which was promised in the scriptures , should come into the world , and all to bewater and replenishe it with his grace : As the Prophete Daniel prophesied : m. m. Dan. 9.24 . Seuenty weekes are determined vpon thy people , and vpon thy holy citie , to finish the wickednes , and to seale vp the sinnes , and to reconcile the iniquitie , and to bring in euerlasting righteousnes , & to seale vp the vision , and prophesie , and to annoint the most holy . And a little after , he calleth Christ by his proper name , saying : After 62. wekes , Christ shall be slayne , &c. But of this prophesie God willing , I will speake more at large in another place . Thus also may you read in the Gospell , where , when Iohn Baptist had shewed Christ to Andrew the Apostle , and had said , n. n. Iohn . 1.36 . and 41. Behold the lamb of God : Andrew sayd to his brother Simon , We haue found the Messias . And by & by Phillip , in the same place sayth to Nathaniel : We haue found him , of whom Moses did write in the law and the Prophets : And Nathaniel sayd vnto Christ , Rabby , thou art the sonne of God , thou art the king of Israel . This Messias did all Israel , carefully , watchfully , and hartily desire , and waite for . For they had heard so much of Messias in the scriptures , that they had conceiued a good , and certayn hope , and doubted not but that at his commyng , they should be deliuered from those perils , calamities , discommodities , and violences , which they suffred : and from all other iniuries , and euils , which either publikely , or priuately vexed them : And they hoped also , that al things should , after the comming of Messias , goe well with them , so that they , & all theirs should haue a most happy , and prosperous state , euen a world of wealth , and a flowing sea of all felicitie : As it may euidently be gathered of the womans wordes of Samaria in the gospel of Iohn , which sayd to Christ . o. o. Ioh. 4.2 I know Messias shal come , which is called Christ . When he is come , he will tell vs all things . Iesus sayd vnto her : I , that speake vnto thee , am he .

Consider now here with your selfe how great , true , pure , and precious comfort we may take of these two names of Christ . Iesus , signifieth saluation , or a sauior : or els importeth the same that the worde , God , doth . Christ signifieth annointed . And Christ or Messias , is as much to say , as annoynted . For there is vnderstood in this name , the vnction of grace , and mercy , which God promised vnto vs in his sonne . And now what would we more ? what can we wish more ? or what need we more ? nay , what is there that we haue not , if we be once annointed with this oyntment . For if we constantly beleue , and be thorowly perswaded , that God hath giuen vs Christ to be our priest , and our king , to the ende he may be our saluation , consolation , iustification , and redemption , then vndoubtedly it must be as we beleue : Because he hath firmly promised that he will do it , if we beleue it . He cannot lye , or deceyue vs , because he is the very truth it self . Wherfore if we wil stedfastly , and faithfully beleue those things , which he hath promised , by that faith shal we be iustified , and saued .

¶ Anna.

O good God , what exceding comfort do we conceyue , and what great ioy , and pleasure haue we in hearing these words . God our gracious father vouchsafe to giue vs a true , and constant faith , least we reape no fruit of this his infinite offred grace , and fauour .

☞ Vrb.

Amen .

¶ Anna.

I pray you take paynes to recite the other names , which are giuen to Christ in the scriptures . For I feele my hart refreshed , and filled with a maruelous and vncredible kynd of comfort , sweetenes , and pleasure , which riseth of these two names : and my fayth is wel increased , and confirmed with a good knowledge , which I haue here gotten of Christ .

☞ Vrb.

It were a tedious thing to explicate them all , one by one : and agayne they offer themselues to be opened in their due places in the prophesies , which are of Christ : yet will I not sticke briefly to recite them here without further exposition of them .

Christ is called A king , in Zachary . 9.9 . An euerlasting Priest , Psal. 110.4 . A propitiatory , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Rom. 3. A reconciliation . Hebr. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a reconciliation for the sinnes of the world . 1. Iohn . 2.28 . A deliuerer , and redemer . Esay , 48.20 . and 60. 16. Mat. 20.28.1 . Cor. 1.30 . A redemption , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Luk. 1.68 . Our mediator . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. Tim. 2.5 . Our aduocate , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. Iohn . 2.1 . A sacrifice and offering for sin , both in committing , & omitting any thing against Gods commandement . Esay . 53.10 . An offring , and a sacrifice of a sweete smelling sauour to God for vs . Eph. 5.2 . The lamb of God that taketh away the sinnes of the world . Iohn . 1.36 . Our righteousnes , knowledge , sanctification , and redemption . 1. Cor. 1.30 . The light of the world . Iohn . 12.46 . Our maister . Iohn . 13.13 . The seruaunt of God , that is obedient to the commaundement of God for vs . Esay . 42.1 The way , truth , and our life . Iohn . 14.6 . Our resurrection . Iohn . 11.25 . The beginning , & the first borne of the dead . Col. 1.18 . The first begotten amongest many brethren . Rom. 8.19 . Our hope . 1. Tim. 1.1 . Our brother . Psal. 22.22 . Hebr. 2.12 Mat. 28. 10. Our shepeherd . Ezech. 34.23 . Iohn . 10.11 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the chiefe shepeheard . 1. Pet. 5.4 . The dore of the sheepe . Iohn . 10.7 . The bread of lyfe . Iohn . 6.48 . Our rocke . Math. 16.18 . Our peace . Ephe. 2.14 . The stone that hath seuen eyes vpon it . Zach. 3.9 . The stone which was cut out of the mountain without handes , which became great , and filled the whole earth . Dan. 2.34 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the ende of the law , the perfection , and fulfilling of the law . Rom 10.4 . The head of the church . Ephes. 22. & 5.23 . The true vine . Iohn . 15.1 . The stone , which is become the head stone in the corner . Psal. 118.22 . and Act. 4.11 . The righteous branche , or branche of righteousnesse . Iere. 23.5 . The Lord of lyfe . Acts. 3.15 . The Lord of all . Acts. 10.36 . The king of glory . Psal. 24.7 . The righteous one . Rom. 3.26 . and 5.7 . Esay . 51 6.7 . Acts. 3.14 . and 7.52 . 1. Iohn . 2.1 . Mat. 25. The hope of glory . Col. 1.27 . The heyre of all . Heb. 1.2 . The prince of the kings of the earth . Apoc. 1.5 The word of lyfe . 1. Iohn . 6. Immanuel , God with vs . Esay . 7.14 . Mat. 1.23 The euerlasting word , of the father . Iohn . 1.1 . The wisdome of God . 1. Cor. 1.24 . The power of God . 1. Cor. 1.1 . The image of the inuisible God . Col. 1.15 . The first borne of all creatures . Col. 1.15 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the brightnesse of the glory of God . Hebr. 1.3 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the expresse image of the substance of God the father , Heb. 1.3 . True God , and eternall lyfe . Iohn . 5.20 . The Lord of Zebaoth , that is , of hostes . The seuenty Translators interpreted it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , almighty , as Hierome noteth vpon Zach. 2.8 . The angell of the Testament . Mal. 3.1 . Wonderfull . Esay . 9.6 . The geuer of counsaile . Esay . 9.6 . The mighty God . Esay . 9.6 . The euerlasting father . Esay . 9.6 . The prince of peace . Esay . 9.6 . The sonne of righteousnesse , Mal. 4.2 . The iudge of the quicke , and the dead . Actes . 10.42 .

Christ hath these , and many moe most sweete epithites , and goodly figuratiue names , giuen him in the Scriptures , which would be both long to recite , and here not much nedefull .

¶ Anna.

It is vncredible to beleue , what light , what vnderstanding , what comfort , and what consolation , I haue receyued euen of this bare , and briefe recitall , and catalogue of these epithites , and names of Christ . But what vnspeakeable ioy , what maruelous profound knowledge , and what plentifull , and aboundant consolation would then follow ( euen as out of a ful fountaine ) to vs , if these Heroycall titles were thorowly opened , and euery one particularly in his place expounded .

☞ Vrb.

These epithites in deede , plainly , and euidently declare , though not fully , both the qualitie , and quantitie of Iesus Christ our Lord , as what kinde of one , and how great he is : and they tell vs what comfort , and helpe we may hope to haue at his hands . But it were a very tedious trauel at this tyme , to handle euery name at large , according to his dignity : they shal be expounded ( God willing ) more commodiously and fitly together in an other place , in the openyng of the Prophets .

¶ Anna.

You promised also to say some thing of the former comming of Christ into the worlde . If your leisure serue , I would see you performe that your promise .

❧ Of the former commyng of Christ into this world , and of his humble conuersation , and being here on the earth , and also of the tyme of his comming . Vrbane .

THis article in deede is worthy to be diligently expounded , and well vnderstood . If the Iewes had well vnderstood this article , and beleued it , they had neuer fallen so horribly : or if they would yet either vnderstand it , or beleue it , they would not be so greatly offended at Christ as they are , neither would they so obstinately persist thus long in their blyndnes as they doe . Before Christes comming , and in Christes tyme , they of all men in the world , gloriously vaunted themselues of their great knowledge and vnderstanding of the holy scriptures , as a thing in which they excelled al men , and yet were they vtterly ignorant of this especiall chiefe point , and article of scripture : to wit , of Iesu Christ , how , after what sort , & for what cause he should come . They in their carnal understanding dreamed , that Messias should come into the world , as a mighty Monarch , with a puissant and huge army of men , and that in worldly pompe , power , brauery , and dignitie , The Iews error . he should exceede all other kings of the earth , and with dint of sword subdue Goym ( that is , all nations ) and bring them in subiection to the Iewes , and that he should establish his princely throne at Ierusalem , in the land of Canaan , and giue the Iewes al welth , riches , dignity , ease , and plenty of all worldly pleasure . These thinges did they in their doltish iudgement grofly looke for at the hand of Christ : so vtterly ignorant were they of the heauenly and spirituall blessings promised in Christ . Wherefore , carnally construing all the prophecies of Christ , they promised themselues in him onely the externall , momentany , fraile , brickle , and transitory riches of this short lyfe .

At this day also the Iewes retayne these , and much more doltish dreames , and fantasies of Messias . For oftentymes at Ratisbone and other places I haue disputed with them of Messias and his kingdome : But I could neuer here any thing of them , but mere doltish dreames , carnall imaginations , and ridiculous foolish fables . S. Hierome writeth much of the errors of the Iewes , how they looked for an earthly kingdome in Christ , and many other grosse and foolish fantasticall fansies , which I would neuer haue beleeued , if afterward I my selfe had not heard them with my eares .

But it is no maruell to see them , which are thus wrapped in darkenes , & bewitched with all madnesse , fowly and foolishly erre : The church . seing they neither be , nor can abide to be in the catholike church of Christ , in which onely , and els not , the holy ghost doth reueale vnto men the vnderstanding , and true meaning of the scriptures . And this is the cause that they vnderstand no parte of diuinitie , neither haue any sound iudgement at all in their Bible bookes . For where gods holy spirit is not , there must needes the mysteries of the holy scriptures lye hid .

The Iewes deuise and dreame onely of the earthly land of promise . But the Scripture speaketh of much more excellent , high , and glorious things , then is any Iudea or Ierusalem , though it were of Iemmes or beaten gold . The Prophets with their spirituall eyes looked farre aboue this world , 2. Pet. 3. vp into heauen , where we shall need neither perle , gold , meat , nor other necessaries of this mortall lyfe , but inherite euerlasting life with celestiall ioy , and felicitie : As S. Peter sayth , the Prophets speake of our saluation . But let vs see what the holy ghost sayeth of Christes comming and humilitie , in Zachary where he writeth thus , a a Zac. 9.9 . Reioice greatly O daughter Sion , shoute for ioy O daughter Ierusalem : behold , thy king commeth vnto thee , he is iust , and saued , poore , ryding vpon an asse , and vpon a colt , the fole of an asse , & I wil cut of the chariots from Ephraim , and the horse from Ierusalem , the bow of the battaile shal be broken , and he shall speake peace vnto the Heathen , and his dominion shall be from sea , and from the riuer vnto the ende of the lande . Thou also shalt be saued , through the bloud of the couenant , I haue loosed thy prisoners out of the pit where in is no water .

Note here first and formost , that the holy ghost by the prophet in this text sheweth vs an inestimable and infinite ioy , to wit , that Messias our onely helpe in all our distresse , and the saluation of our soules , which was promised vs so long before , should come vnto vs . And therfore to the ende to awake vs , and that we should shake of our sleepe , and attentiuely , and diligently consider what , and how great a thing he doth here handle , & how worthy a thing it is , which is here foreshewed to come to passe , He sayth , Reioyce , reioyce greatly thou daughter Sion , and shoute forth O daughter Ierusalem , &c.

By daughter Sion and Ierusalem , he doth vnderstand the people of Ierusalem : but seyng that Sion , & Ierusalem were a figure of the catholike church , and seyng that not only the Iewes , but euen the Gentiles also should be partakers of this great and infinite ioy : I will apply these wordes to the whole church , which consist both of Iewes and Gentils . He sayth , lift vp thy voyce , and reioyce . Here must needes some passing and wonderfull matter be vnderstood , in that that holy ghost prouoketh vs so earnestly to shoute out and reioyce . Behold , that is to say , awake , awake , take heed ye sleep not , or play the slouthfull sluggardes : Looke you leese not , or despise not this opportunity offred you . Awake take good heed what I tel you , giue eare , giue eare , the state of your soule and saluation is here in hande : giue eare .

Thy king commeth to thee : This is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the cause of this great ioy . Our king commeth to vs seking his lost people , which were led captiue by the wicked spirit , and horrible tirant into the kingdom of hel , and euerlasting darkenes to perish for euer . In which deadly daunger , grieuous perill , and great calamitie , man was so blynded , so farre past vnderstanding , and so ignorant , that he would not acknowledge his misery and wretched state , neither see the present daunger of euerlasting death , The madnes & blindnes of our nature . nor yet desire , helpe , counsayle , or remedy : But would ( such was his madnes , securitie & blindnes ) haue taried bondslaue in the tiranny of Satan , and died captiue to the deuil , if this our king being moued with mercy towardes his people standing in such danger , had not presently helped vs . He saw that we could not deliuer our selues out of this kingdome of sinne , neither shake of that cruell tiranny of sathan : and that the deuill through his great might & strength would haue ouercommed vs , and so haue possessed his palace in peace , because that in man there was no such strength , no such force , no such subtletie , neyther any such deuise , that he could wynd himselfe out of the misery wherin he was wrapped . Wherfore , Christ seyng this & taking compassion of this our miserable state , came downe to vs , that he might deliuer vs out of this bondage and thraldome , and set vs at liberty .

We neuer desired , nor required him , neither did our deserts moue him . What say I ? did we moue or desire him to come ? nay , our hartes could not once thinke of him , nor desire his helpe , or comfort : such was the blindnes wherin we were drowned . We came not , we fled not for helpe to him of our selues , for nothing was so farre past our reach . We could do nothing lesse , it was not in our abilitie , such was the corruption of our nature , such , so darke , and so dimme cloudes of deprauation possessed our myndes . No , no , this our king came to vs , for we neither , could , nor would go to him . The cause why he came , and what he doth with vs , what profite he brought vs , and how nedefull it was that he should come to vs , the Prophet addeth , saying : He commeth to the iust and saued , or , he commeth vnto the iust , and a sauiour . This is that great ioy , this is the cause of our reioycing , and triumphing . We were through our sinnes , wicked , and guilty of all iniquity , and defiled with all kinde of vice , wickednes and impiety , and ordayned to euerlasting death , and adiudged to eternall damnation , and yet could we not helpe , or quite our selues from it . But Christ our king commeth to vs : he bringeth vs saluation , and he iustifieth , and deliuereth vs from all dangers .

This our king was not only iust , innocent , Christ righteous and iust , for our sakes , and to our vse . and free from all offence and spot , for , and concerning himselfe onely : but he giueth also his righteousnes , and innocency to vs . In so much that through him we are counted righteous before God , if we beleue in him , as Paul sayth : b. b. Rom. 3.26 . he onely is iust , and iustifieth others . This word iust , must not here be vnderstoode to be that exact and perfect iustice , by which God iudgeth the wicked , Iust . and punisheth the hard harted . For , this seuere iustice doth sore afray vs poore sinners and offenders against god . Yea it bringeth heuines & vexation of hart , & driueth vs to desperation , neither doth it any thing lesse than worke ioy , gladnes , and reioycing in vs . But the Scripture vseth for comforte sake , to call Christ , iust , or righteous . as well in the olde as new testament . For he only among all the sonnes of men is iust and righteous , and so iust and righteous , that thorough him alone , we are counted before God , iust , innocent , and righteous .

God the father calleth Christ by this name , c. c. Esay . 5 3.11 . Zach. 9. Act. 7.52 . 1. Iohn . 2.1 and saith in Esay : My seruant is righteous . And so saith Zachary , Steuen , and Iohn . And S. Paul sayth the same to the Rom. in these wordes . d. d. Rom. 5.19 . For as by the disobedience of one man ( that was Adam ) many were made sinners , euen so by the obedience of one , shall many also be made righteous , We could not of our selues , or by our works iustify or redeme our selues : but we are made righteous by the only grace of Christ , and fayth in him , which in holy scripture is called the righteousnes of God ( that is ) by which we are accounted righteous before God . Faith is the righteousnes of God . Which righteousnes he himselfe doth worke in vs , when by his holy spirit he doth make vs righteous and without blame .

The prophet also calleth Christ our sauiour , and that rightly : for first he iustifieth vs , and whom he iustifieth , e. e. Rom. 8.30 . he both saueth , and giueth them euerlasting lyfe . And this is the maner of his worke in vs . By his gospell he calleth vs , iustifieth vs , and then saueth vs . The Iewes do here in this prophesie obiect the Hebrew word Noscha , which our translator calleth a Sauiour : and they say it signifieth saued , or deliuered , passiuely . But this neede not trouble the godly . For that same word in that holy tonge is vsed also actiuely in this same signification , in which the Latine translator doth here vse it , calling it a Sauiour , or deliuerer . And the 70. Translators do nothing differ from our interpreter . For they vse in this place this word 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which signifieth sauing . The Iewes also before the comming of Messias at Babylon vnderstood this word actiuely . For their Thargum hath it thus , sakai vporik , which is to say , innocent , a deliuerer , or sauior .

Christ poore . The prophet also calleth him Poore , the Hebrue word is Eny , which signifieth carefull , contrite in hart , sory , tormented , humbled , and one of a lowly & humble mind , in whom is no hautines , no cruelty , no pride , no swelling : But one in whom is all meekenes , lowlines , humility and myldnes : and one whose good will toward others is such , that he is much troubled and greued at their hurtes and misfortunes . Wherupon , S. Mathew ( alledging this prophesie ) vseth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , meeke . And of this his meekenes , and humblenes , he gaue some testimony , when he rode to Ierusalem vpon an asse . And yet for all this , the highest and chiefest estates of Ierusalem did so tirannically hate him , that as enuious bloudsuckers , they sought all occasions they could to kil him . But Christ nothing moued with their enuy , and as it were not regarding his death , ( which he knew certaynly the princes of Ierusalem , with the Pharises and Scribes , went about ) did ( this present daunger of his lyfe not regarded ) euen from his very hart bewayle both the blindnes of the men , and the calamity and destruction of the city : yea , they were the greatest things that troubled him . For his bitter teares sufficiently witnessed both his griefe for them , & good wil towards them . This his heauenly hart ( which appeared so mild and so pitifull toward his neighbor ) was farre from all ostentation . Christes humility . For he nothing esteemed riches , worldly traine , pompe and vanitie : as appeareth by the whole course of his lyfe , which he led here in lowlines , pouerty , trouble , grief , danger , and grieuous sorow , and he himselfe is witnes of this , where he saith : The Foxes haue dennes , Luke . 9. ●8 but the sonne of man hath not where on to lay his head .

But this his humble entring into the city , all without ostentation , doth plainly inough argue his humilitie & pouerty . Zachary saith not that he rode to Ierusalem like an armed emperour , reioicing & triumphing in scarlet , in purple glistring robes , and in cloth of gold , vpon a lusty palfrey magnifically sadled , & princely trapped , with a great troupe and gard , that he might amase men . The prophet sayth not that Christ came so : But he saith , he sate vpon an asse , a beast which is vile , poore , contemptible , and ridiculous . And in that his so doing , he shewed a very great , lowlines , humility , modesty and meekenes : yea such , that no man neede be afrayd of him . This was fulfilled vpon Palme sonday , when Christ sent his disciples to fetch an asse with her colt from Bethfage vnto mount Oliuet , Math. 21.2 and came into the city vpon her , as the euangelist Mathew saith , witnessing of the fulfilling of this prophesie .

It foloweth in the prophet : And I will cutte of the chariots from Ephraim , and the horse from Ierusalem . Here the prophet sheweth the nature and condicion of Christ his kingdome . For seyng he had called Christ a kyng , which should come vnto his people , he must also haue a kingdom . But marke , what , and what maner of one his kingdome is . It is not an earthly , or a worldly kingdom , neither is it ruled or gouerned and mainteined by hostes of men , munition , or mans power and strength , nor by any such means as earthly kingdoms are ruled and gouerned . And therfore he saith , that he wil take away and destroy their chariots , horses & bowes . Which kind of munition in this world , princes vse , eyther to establishe their kingdomes , or to repulse the force and violence of their enemies , which either seeke the vpper hand or els to increase and inlarge the territories of their owne dominions . Esay also describeth the kingdom of Christ much after this sort , saying : Esay . 2.3 . The law shall go forth of Sion , and the word of the Lord from Ierusalem , and he shall iudge among the nations , and rebuke many people : they shal breake their swordes also into mattocks , and their speares into sithes : nation shall not lift vp a sword against nation , neither shall they learne to fight any more . By Ephraim , Zachary vnderstandeth the ten tribes of Israel , which beyng vnder Roboam , fell away from the house of Dauid to Ieroboam , & set vp a kingdom of their owne . Whereby the Prophet meaneth , that when Christ should come , these two kingdomes Iuda and Israel , should not continue any longer deuided , but bee made one , vnder the true king Christ . Which thing came then to passe , when Christ & his Apostles preached in Galily , and in all those countries , euen to Ierusalem : & when Christ the true prince in Israel gathered together into the vnitie of the Christian fayth , all his people by preaching of his Gospel .

Zach. 9 , 10. It followeth , And he shal speake , or he wil teach peace &c. That is , Christ will not establish , or preserue his kingdome with armour , because he is called the kyng of peace . He shal raign & gouerne his kingdom not as the world doth : but spiritually by his word , in which the very true peace , safety , tranquillity , health , and chiefe felicity is preached and deliuered , not to the Iewes alone , but to all the whole world , euen the Gentiles also . This peace doth farre , and infinitely excell the peace of this world . The peace of Christ . For it is a most perfect peace with God our most mighty Lord . He which is at peace with God , to wit , with whom God is well pleased , and to whom God is fauourable , mercifull , and gratious , that man may stoutly stand without feare . He is out of danger , he sayleth in safety : & he as one sitting on an high rock , or a sure and inuincible tower , may looke , and laugh at his enemies below : and he both may & ought hartily to reioyce , and be mery in the Lord . And such now be we : for we haue peace with God , or towards God , through Christ our onely mediator and aduocate : As Paul witnesseth to the Rom. saying : k. k. Rom. 5.10 . We were reconciled vnto God , by the death of his sonne . l. l. Eph. 2.14 Christ is our peace , which hath made of both one , and hath broken the stop of the partition wall , in abrogating through his flesh the hatred , that is , the law of commaundementes , which standeth in ordinances , for to make of twaine , one new man in himselfe , so making peace . And that he might reconcile both vnto God in one body , by his crosse , and slay hatred therby , and came and preached peace to you which were a farre of , and to them that were nere : for thorough him we both haue an entrance vnto the father by one spirite . Esay also hath delectably and pleasauntly prophesied , that Christ and his Apostles , should be the ioyfull messengers of that most happy peace , saying : m. m. Esay . 52 7. How beautifull vppon the mountaines are the feete of him that declareth and publisheth peace , that declareth good tidinges , and publisheth saluation , saying vnto Sion , thy God raigneth . The pleasant tidings of the gospell . The Apostles declare the true peace , they tell vnto vs out of the Gospell most ioyfull and good tidings , ( to wit ) that God will be no more angry with vs , but will be our mercifull father , through his sonne Christ , who hath pacified and mitigated his wrath , and brought vs peace , as Paul sayth : n. n. Col. 1.19 It pleased the father by his sonne Christ , to reconcile all things to himselfe , and to set at peace through the bloud of his crosse , both the things in earth , & the things in heauen . This comfort doth God in his gospell giue vs by the apostles and ministers of his church . And of this peace the scripture in sundry places maketh mencion , as in Esay , where it is sayd . Esay . 9.7 . The encrease of his gouernment and peace , shall haue no ende . And Christ in Iohn saith vnto his disciples . Peace I leaue with you , Ioh. 14.27 my peace I geue vnto you . And because they should not dreame of a carnall peace , he by and by addeth : Ioh. 16.33 . Not such peace as the world giueth , giue I vnto you . In the world you shall haue affliction , but be of good comfort , I haue ouercome the world . It followeth , and his dominion shall be from sea to sea . Here he describeth how farre the bondes of Christes kingdom should reach : what limits it should haue , and how great it should be : ( to wit ) he shall not only be lord and king of the Iewes , but also of the Gentiles , & so of the whole world , according to the Psalme , Psal. 24. The earth is the lordes , and all that therein is , the rounde world , and they that dwel therin . And Abdias witnesseth that Christes kingdom extendeth it selfe ouer all that dwell vpon the earth according to the exposition of Thargum , which sayth : from the waters vnto the ende of the earth . In which text , by waters we vnderstand Iordan , which is a worthy and famous riuer in Canaan .

It followeth . Thou also by the bloud of thy couenant hast deliuered the prisoners out of the pitte , wherein is no water . The prophet in the former wordes , said , that the kingdom of Christ should be spirituall , vile , poore , miserable , and of no beauty in the eyes of the world : and yet for all that the king of this kingdom should iustifie , & saue his people : And his helpe should be so great , and auailable , that both the Iewes and Gentiles in all the world should feele the sweetnes of his grace : and that this king should make them be at peace one with an other : nay , which is more , he saith , that for this kings sake they should haue peace with God . These be excellent things , and such as passe all other . But now seyng the kingdom of Christ is spirituall , and doth not stand on worldly power , vaine glory , or any other earthly thing : Perhaps some may thinke and aske , how , & by what meanes and way then did he meane to worke such wonderfull things . The Prophet answereth this obiection , We are deliuered by bloud . saying : It shal be wrought by bloud . Our redemption shal cost this king much , for he shal be constrayned for payment thereof , to shed that which is most precious , and best beloued vnto him , euen his most holy & precious bloud , by which only he deliuereth & cleanseth vs from all our sinnes , 1. Ioh. 1.7 . 1. Pet. 1.19 and so redemed vs .

And where he sayth , thou hast deliuered thy prisoners by bloud , &c. He doth allude , and hath respect to Moses , who after the same sort in the olde testament sacrificed with blood : and by the bloud of the old testament brought Israel out of Egypt . And it is as much , as if he should say , thou bringest thy people out of bondage , euen as Moses brought the people of Israel ( which was a figure of the church ) out of Egypt . Christ and Moses . But thou doest it more mightily , royally , and maruelously then Moses did . For that bloud in the old testament , was nothyng but a figure of thy bloud . But thou madest a new testament , and thou diddest make and confirme a newe graunt , of grace , not by the bloud of beasts , but euen by thine owne blood , by which thou didst not deliuer a few or certaine number of men as Moses did : but an innumerable people ( to wit ) all that beleue in Christ through out the whole world : and thou bringest them out of that most darke and dangerous Egypt , the tiranny of Sathan and euerlasting damnation : No rest in hell and sinne . which in deed is a place without water ( that is ) in which is no recreation , no refreshing , no comfort , no rest . For when the sinner beyng in the bondes and chaynes of sinne vnder the law , is in state of damnation : then feeleth he nothing but feare , terror , trembling , dread , horror , anxiety , abashment of hart , desperation , and death it selfe gnawing vpon him . Neither findeth he any helpe , counsell , comfort , or remedy , either in the world , or worldly creatures , vnlesse he be sprinckled with the bloud of this new testament ( that is ) vnlesse he beleue , that Christ ( as the Gospell teacheth ) hath shed his bloud to pacify Gods anger for his sinnes , and wash them away . This if the sinner beleue , then is he thorow that fayth by which he beleueth that Christ shed his bloud for his sinnes , deliuered out of that lake , to wit , his conscience , and he hath comfort and reioyceth in the lord . This prophesie doth also plainely tell vs , Rom. 5.11 . that Christ our king should suffer death , because he could by no other meanes , but through his bloud , deliuer , iustifie , & bring his captiue people into euerlasting lyfe . But he could not haue deliuered his seruantes from death , if he had continued still in death . And therefore it was needfull that he should rise agayne from death , and vanquish and ouercome death . This knew not these two disciples going to Emaus , and therfore they were ( as you heare ) offended at Christes death , and they supposed that all their hope which they had conceiued of Christ for the deliuerance of Israel , had bene quite frustrate .

Now then you see in this prophesie , that Christes conuersation at his former comming , Christes former comming . should not bee stately , or lofty , but lowly , contemptible , humble , and modest . For there was nothing to be seen in him , but gentlenes towards poore sinners , with much misery , grieuous calamitie , great stormes , and heauy burdens of persecutions , afflictions , & tribulations , yea & at the last , death it self , all which he suffred for our sakes . But you shall heare of this Christ more out of the same prophet : who sayth , u. Zach. 3.1 . And the Lord shewed me Iehoschua the high priest standing before the Angell of the Lord , & Sathan stood at his right hand to resist him , and the Lord said vnto Sathan : the Lord reproue thee O Sathan . Now Iesus or Iehoschua was clothed with filthy garments , and stood before the Angell , and he answered , and spake vnto those that stood before him , saying , take away the filthy garments from him .

In this prophesie , the high priest in the law , who was called Iehoscua or Iesus , is set downe apparailed with filthy garments , and he is a figure of Christ , the true high priest , who although he was true God , yet did he so humble himself , that he vouchsaued to put vpon himself mans flesh , that he might beare our sinnes in his body on the crosse , he himself beyng free from al sinne . But he hath borne our infirmities , and caried our sorowes : We are they for whom he so abased , deiected , and humbled himselfe : and for whose sakes he would be counted vile and abiect , Psal. 22.5 . as Dauid telleth vs , saying : But I am a worme and not a man , a shame of men , and the contempt of the people . All they that see me , haue me in derision , they make a mowe , and nod their heds , &c.

¶ Anna.

What haue the other prophets written of the seruile and humble habite , and conuersation of Christ here vpon earth ?

☞ Vrb.

It will be long to speake of all , I wil touch some , and that the chiefest . Ieremy sayth , that the Iewes did acknowledge and confesse their faultes , for which they were afflicted with all kind of troubles and calamities , Iere. 14.7 . and amongst other wordes he hath these . Lord our rebellions are many , we sinned against thee O the hope of Israel , the sauiour thereof in the time of trouble . Why art thou as a stranger in the land , as one that passeth by to tary for a night . Why art thou as a man astonied , and as a strong man that cannot helpe . Yet thou , O Lord , art in the midst of vs , and thy name is called vpon vs , forsake vs not . In this prophesie the Iewes complaine that they are in great distresse , and woful calamity , and that they are forsaken of God : or els that he semes to be alienated , and turned from them , and not to regarde them . But this onely was their comfort , that God was in Sion , and Israel , and that he had chosen Israel for his peculiar people . Because he had defended them from the hurtes and harmes of their enemies , and dwelt among them as he had promised them in Leuit saying : Leui. 26.11 And I will set my tabernacle among you , and my soule shall not lothe you : also I will walke among you , and I will be your God , and you shall be my people . But now they were forsaken , & God did so handle them , as though he disdayned to walke and dwell any longer amongst them , and as one all wery of his way , which had but turned in vnto them , as into an Inne , and by and by departed . And thus the Iewes vnderstand this text . But the olde church a 1000. yeres agoe , as S. Hierome sayth , vnderstood these things of Christ , and beleued that the prophet did foreshew in these wordes the ministery or office of Christ . Because he should at the tyme appointed , take vpon him the flesh of man , and walke in this earth , as Paule affirmeth , saying : Phil. 2.6 . Who being in the forme of God , thought it no robbery to bee equall with God . But he made himselfe of no reputation , & tooke on him the forme of a seruant , and was made like vnto men , and was found in shape as a man . To wit , he did so humble himselfe , that he liued in this earth as a stranger or pilgrime , neither had he any place where to abyde : Luke . 9.57 . As Luke witnesseth in his 9. chap. where the Samaritans refused him , & when one said vnto him , I wil folow thee whersoeuer thou goest : He answered , the foxes haue holes and the birdes of the heauen haue nestes , but the sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head . And in Mathew , Math. 8.34 The Gergesenes desired him that he would depart out of their costes . Wherfore in this prophesie he is called Ger and Nidham , that is , a pilgrime and stranger , hauing no abiding place , nor house or certaine place to dwell in . For at his natiuitie , an oxe stall was his inne , & the manger his cradell . After his birth , he was constrayned to flie into Egypt . And when he had begun the office of his ministery , he went out of Galile into Iuda , and agayne out of Iuda into Galile , now goyng from this city vnto that , and then from that to another . And although he was the lorde and gouernour of the whole earth , yet wandered he in this earth from place to place , now hither , now thither , euen as a pilgrime , or stranger , or as a wayfaring man that asketh lodging for a night , Esay . 9.6 . and hath nothing of his owne . And although he was mighty ( as Esay doth call him ) which could deliuer himselfe and others out of all danger : yet in all the tyme of his being here vpon earth , he would not shew his might , strength and power : but became weake and poore , as the Iewes ( flouting him vpon the crosse ) said in the gospell of Mathew , Math. 27.41 . He saued others , but he can not saue himselfe , if he be the king of Israel , let him nowe come downe from the crosse , and we will beleue him : he trusted in god , let him deliuer him now if he wil haue him .

But harken now what Esay prophecieth of the former comming of Christ , foretelling how humbly and lowly he should behaue himselfe here in the earth . Behold ( saith the Lord by Esay ) my seruant , Esay . 42.1 I will stay vpon him mine elect , in whom my soule deliteth : I haue put my spirit vpon him , he shall bring forth iudgement to the Gentiles , he shall not cry , nor lift vp , nor cause his voyce to be heard in the streete : The office of Christ . a brused reed shall he not breake , & the smoking flaxe shall he not quench : he shal bring forth iudgement in truth , he shall not fayle , nor be discoraged till he haue set iudgement in earth , and the Iles shall waite for his law .

Here Esay describeth the person of Christ , and telleth what his conuersation should be here in this earth , all the tyme of his trauaile in his office or ministery : how he should take vpon him our sinnes : how he should satisfy for our faultes : and how he should with all gentlenes and mercy , vse vs poore wretches which deserued nothing but payne , and punishment : and how he should so entierly loue vs , that no man need be afrayd of him , dread him , or tremble at the presence of him . But all men may rightly looke , craue , and hope for comfort , ayde , and helpe at his hand . But we will waigh euery one of the prophets wordes in order , for they are ful of great and infinit comfort .

First , God the father nameth Christ his seruant , because it was the will of our heauenly father , Christ our seruaunt that his onely begotten sonne , ( mans flesh being taken vpon him ) should come downe to vs to be our seruant : which thing Christ himselfe witnesseth in Mathew , saying : The sonne of man came not to be serued , Math. 20.28 . but to serue and giue his lyfe for the ransome of many . And Paule sayth : He tooke vpon him the forme of a seruant , Phil. 2.7 . and became obedient vnto the death , euen the death of the crosse .

Is not this now a wonderful , incredible , and great submission and humility ? May we not here conceiue a most plentifull and perfite comfort , and singular hope : seyng the true and naturall sonne of God , nothing neding our helpe , would so humble , and debase himselfe , that beyng our lorde , he did vouchsafe to become our seruant , and tooke vpon him , and bare our heauy lode and burden of sinne , and put himselfe in our place , and suffred death for vs , and payd our dets which we our selues should haue payd .

If at this his comming he had shewed himself lordlyke , and had come in the mighty power and greatnes of his godhead , and had vsed and shewed his might , & maiesty , where should we poore wretches & miserable sinners haue appeared ? whither should we haue fled ? or with what face could we now approch , & come so often into his sight , seyng we so oftentymes offended him , and know so much euill by our selues ? but now seing he commeth in such humility like a seruant , and sheweth such humblenes , modesty , and gentlenes in his person , may not we hope to receue of him grace and forgiuenes of our sinnes , yea , although we were drowned in a most deepe whirle poole of sinne , and though we were guilty of neuer so much wickednesse ? Truly this seruice of Christ , is to God a most delectable , acceptable , and precious seruice , which he greatly estemeth , and deliteth most to haue offred vnto him .

And this order Paul kepeth in preaching Christ . De doth not first extoll , magnify , and set forth the great & wonderful power , and maiesty of Christ : but he first preacheth that crucified Christ , and telleth vs that of his owne free will he became weake for vs , and humbled himselfe most lowly for vs , and was despised and abased for vs . And when he hath well beaten these things into his auditors eares , then he sheweth into what power , & deuine dignity he was exalted through his humility . As we may reade for example in the 2. chap to the Philip.

It followeth : I will stay vpon him . The Hebrue word Asmech doth signify , to put vnder , to vnder proppe , to lay ones hand on a thing , to leane to , or stay on a thing so that the substance and stay of the humaine nature in Christ , may very well be here vnderstood : to wit , that his humanity is vnited to his deuinity in vnity of person , Col. 2.9 . according to S. Paules saying to the Col. In him dwelleth all the fulnes of the godhead bodily . Let him therfore which seketh God , seke him in no other place , but in this chosen seruant , nay , rather in our only lord Iesus Christ , and in him he shall not seeke God in vayne , but shall finde him most fruitfully . In him only shall he feele the fatherly loue of God toward vs .

Eph. 1.5 . It followeth : My elected . Christ is the true elected , and dearely beloued sonne of God , whom God so tenderly , dearly , and ardently loueth that for this his beloued , elected , and only begotten sonnes sake , He hath through Christ Iesus beloued , chosen , and predestinated vs , that he might adopt vs to be his children , which were worthy nothing els but heauy wrath and sharpe punishment .

Math. 3.17 It followeth : In whom I am well pleased . The father from heauen spake these very same wordes in Mathew , and can we then doubt any thing hereafter of the grace of God in Christ . If God the father be well pleased in Christ , surely he will be well pleased in all them which are his sonnes , & which do beleue in his sonne Christ , as the gospell euery where teacheth vs . Iohn . 3.34 I haue put my spirit vpon him , and so it is sayd in Iohn . The Lord hath not giuen him his spirit by measure . Psal. 45.7 For he was annoynted with the oyle of gladnes , aboue his fellowes . And Iohn sayth : The spirit discended from heauen like a doue , and it abode vpon him . Esay . 61.1 . And Esay sayth : The spirit of the Lord God is vpon me , therefore hath the Lord annoynted me , &c.

Esay . 42.1 . He shall bring forth iudgement vnto the Gentils . Here Esay setteth forth the person of Christ in very pleasant and louing wordes , saying : He commeth vnto vs not as a prince swelling in pride , or hautines of hart , bragging himselfe of his regal power , and desiring , and neding the prayse and helpe of men , but he commeth as a gentle , milde , and courteous teacher , who deliteth to instruct vs , and to bestowe and poure foorth vppon vs all his dignities , benefits , and gracious goodnesse . And here he speaketh of Christes doctrine ( that is , of the gospell ) saying : that it should not onely be preached amongst the Iewes , but through the whole world , euen amongst the Gentils also . And he calleth the gospel , or the doctrine of Christ , his iudgement , The gospel is Christes iudgement . because the holy ghost by the Gospell rebuketh the sinnes of the world , & reiecteth , & condemneth the righteousnes of the whole world , and al the strength & merites of this our sinfull and corrupted nature , and teacheth vs that they are all folish , and of none effect to the deseruing of the grace of God & euerlasting life : and that they deserue not the name of that righteousnesse , which is allowed before God , and which may be set against his seuere iudgement . And in this gospel he setteth forth , & offreth vnto vs the righteousnes of Christ which is the alone & onely most true & perfit righteousnes , which is able to counteruail the wrath of God . And he biddeth vs trust in Christ , which thing alone doth iustify , & make vs acceptable before God . There be many sayings & testimonies like to these ( concerning the calling of the Gentils to the gospell ) plentifully set forth in the scriptures in euery place , as Psal. 17.18.21.45 56.64.66.71.85.45.101.106 . 116. Esai . 2.9.11.27.42.49.51.54.55.60.65.66 . Iere. 3. 16. Hosea . 1.2 . Mich. 4.5 . Zeph. 2.3 . Zach. 2.8.9 . Math. 2.21 . 28. Luk. 2.23 . Ioh. 10. Acts. 2.10.11.13.14.15.18.22.26.28 Rom. 3.4.9.10.11.15 . Eph. 2.3 . Col. 1. 1. Thes. 2. 1. Pet. 2.

It followeth in the Prophet . He shall not cry nor lift vp his voyce . That is , Christ shall not come after the maner of a mighty Prince , swelling in pride , Esay . 42.2 . neyther lyke a tyrant vaunting of his power and might , which maketh all men feare and dread him : but he shall come like a most louing , and comfortable teacher , and as one which wil rule , and gouerne his kingdome with all humility , facilitie , curtesie , and gentlenesse . And therfore his voyce shall not be fearefull , fierce , rough , seuere , or cruel : but sweete , louing , comfortable , pleasant , ioyfull , and amiable . He shall haue none of that stately , high mynded , disdainful , and hauty behauiour , which the princes of this worlde shew and vse : Who if they go a progresse or trauaile any where , are mightily garded , and haue about them great troupes of horsemen , footemen , timbrels , trumpets , shawmes , hornes , The humility of Christ . and cornets : so that euery man must needes quake , and be afraid to heare , and see such a stirre : there shall no such a doe and hurly burly be sene in , or about Christ : he shall not cry : he shall not turne any man away with bitter , hawry , and cruell wordes , neyther shall he disdaine , terrifie , and driue men away with his hye , proud , and great lookes : but he shall shew himselfe humble , modest , gentle , louing , and lowly vnto all men : he shall vse himselfe most friendly and seruisably to euery body : and finally , he shall draw all men to him : he shall not seeke the applausions of the people : he shall not desire the prayse of the common sort : neither shall he as one puffed vp with the desire of vayne glory , do thinges for a brag or shew : as worldly potentates do : but he shall despise all worldly pompe , yea , he shal flie honors euen due vnto him : he shall reiect all mans prayse and glory , as it plainly appeareth in the 12. of Math. Where when he had wrought many & wonderfull miracles , & had restored many to their former helth , & had wonderfully shewed forth his great power towards the miserable afflicted , Math. 12.20 . he straitely warned them that they should not make hym known .

A brused reed shall he not breake . The maiesty , pomp , and power of earthly princes doth terrify the poore afflicted , , A comparison of Moses and Christ . The operation of the law is feare & anguish . miserable & wretched people : but Christ is such a lord & prince , & such a doctor & teacher , as maketh no man afraid , and sheweth himself in nothing at all , cruell , or tirantlike . Moses doth sore terrify the weake & trembling consciences of men by his law . His worde is a fierce & manacing word , & his doctrine is a hard & heuy doctrine . For he requireth of vs most pure innocency , and obedience to the law of God , which in deed we haue not , The operation of the gospell is ioy & peace . do not , & are not able to do of our selues . And therefore he pronounceth a terrible sentence & curse against vs , & makes vs subiect to the eternal curse . But there is no such thing heard in Christ , all his speech is amiable , sweet , pleasant , & delectable : yea such as may greatly comfort troubled consciences , & hartles , & amased men . His word is the gospell , that is , the most gladsom , swete , & ioifull message , which preacheth nothyng els to heuy harts , but grace , ioy , blessing , & forgiuenes of sinnes . He casteth vs not away for our weakenesse , which oftentimes staggereth : hee forsaketh vs not for our little fayth which somtimes wauereth : neither putteth he vs back for our infirmity , which yet dwelleth in vs abundantly : but he calleth vs , & of his own good will allureth vs to come to him , that he may confort vs , refresh vs , help vs , confirme vs , and arme vs gainst al tempests of temptations . Is not this a sweet and confortable saying : Come vnto me al ye that are weary and laden , & I will ease you . Take my yoke on you , Math. 11.28 . and learne of me that am meke , and lowly in hart , and you shal find rest vnto your soules , for my yoke is easie , & my burden light ? And in the same place he compareth himselfe to a phisition . For when he eate with Publicans & sinners , & the Pharises repined at it , and thought that it became him not , & was not lawful that he should haue any doings with them , and that they were altogether to be hated & abhorred : Christ answered & said . Math. 9.11 . The whole need not a phisition , but they which are sicke . For I am not come to call the righteous , but the sinners to repentance . And the whole story of Christes doctrine , through the whole history of the gospel , is nothing els but a declaration of his meruailous humanity , of his vncredible curtesie , of his exceding goodnes , of his bountifull liberality of his great good will , & of his fauorable beneuolence toward vs contenned , abiected , faint harted , sorowfull , sickly , and miserable men . Whom I pray you did he for his weakenes refuse ? Whom did he for his low estate & basenes despise ? Nay , whom did he not ( if they desired helpe ) helpe ? Did he not receiue , and most gently intreat Peter , although he had forsworne him ? Did he not shew himself most gently , lowly , Iohn . 8.11 . & louyng to Zacheus , to Magdalen , to the Samaritan adultres , Who be the brused redes . & to the thieues hanging on the crosse , with many other , though they had most deadly sinned , & offended him . These , & such like , are those brused reeds & smoking flaxe , which must not be terrified , broken , nor quenched : but cherished , strengthened , comforted , & repaired . And so Christ doth in deede : for he vseth all them most tenderly which are weake , which are loden ( with the burden of their sins ) & which are oppressed with pouerty , or any kind of calamity . And when he hath gently & voluntarily drawn them vnto him , he taketh them vp , comforteth them , cureth them , restoreth them , confirmeth them , & readily helpeth , & deliuereth them euen with his own hand . And the prophet prophecied long before , that he should in dede be such a one , Psal. 72.4 saying : He shal iudge the poore of the people , he shal saue the children of the nedy , & shal subdue the oppressor , he shal deliuer the poore when he crieth : the nedy also , and him that hath no helper . He shal be mercifull to the poore & nedy , & shal preserue the soule of the poore . And this he doth now stil by his ministers , which preach the gospel to the poore in spirit , as well as he did then .

He shal bring forth iudgement in truth . This world also hath his iudgement : but it both is deceiued , & doth deceiue . Because it seeth nothing , but that which is apparant to the eie : but Christ seeth that inward secrets of the hart , & iudgeth the very thoughts of man . The world , for the most part doth not rightly iudge an hypocrite , whose hart is spiteful , ambitious , & foule with other vices and vnclean desires : but it taketh him to be a holy , & innocent man , & one which leadeth a holy life . But Christ iudgeth not according to the external shew , for his iudgement is vnfallible , How we must iudge . & perfit . And he teacheth vs to iudge after the same sort , that when we iudge either our selues , or other men , we should not loke to the outward face , but behold & examine the inward man , and hart it self . For in our selues we must first diligently consider that foule vice , which is the roote of all vices , namely , selfe loue : We must loke vpon the incredulitie of our harts : and we must search our hartes , which want all feare , faith , and trust in God . For when these capitall faults , diseases , and hellish furies are put out , choked , and quenched , then those outward faults are easily reformed .

He shal not faint , or be discouraged ( or ) he shal not be pensiue , or careful , or wayward , or vntractable : that is , he shal not be troublesom , nor fierce : he wil not driue men from him , through the austeritie , or fiercenes of his countenance : he will offend no man with his high , & hawty words : but he shall haue a great and continuall desire to shew himselfe , humble , lowly , gentle , and easie to be spoken vnto . To be short , he wil do euery thing , and seeke alwayes how he may set iudgement in the earth : that is , how he may finish his worke : that he may truely execute and performe the office committed vnto him : that he may adorne , Io. 23.5 . and set vp equity and iudgement in the land : That is , that he might correct , reprehend , amend , punish , and take away vngodlines , wickednes , & sinfull deeds : and that he might teach , instill , aduance , and commend godlines and vertue in all men , to make them flie the euill , and do the good .

It followeth . The Iles shall waite for his law : Esay . 42.4 . That is to say , his doctrine shal be further spread , & be published in moe regions then the law of Moses was , which only was kept within the borders of Iury. . This doctors doctrine shal be further spread . For euen the Gentils ( which he here meaneth by the Iles ) shall , and do looke for that doctrine , that is , it shall go through the whole world . The Hebrue worde Thorah , which the Translator interpreteth law , signifieth also doctrine , & may well be so translated . Now then this Thorah or doctrine of Christ , is that sauing doctrine of the gospell , which ministreth vnto vs true ioy & comfort , and geueth a present helpe and salue for euery sore and sickenes that happeneth vnto vs . Mathew alleageth this prophesie , & afterward sayth : Mat. 12.21 . In his name shall the gentils trust , according to the Greeke translation of the 70. interpreters , who haue rightly expounded this prophesie . For in the Gospel the name of Christ is published , preached , and sayd to be our most redy and alone help , ayde , sauegard , and saluation in all miseries and necessities . As Peter saith to Cornelius the Ethnike , shewing him the right way of saluation : the words be these . All the Prophets giue witnes to Christ , that through his name all that beleue in him shal receiue remission of sinnes . Act. 10.43 . Neither by any other name , but by the name of Christ be sins forgiuen : through his merites onely , & not any of ours , haue we forgiuenes of our sins : by his merites only be we sinners forgiuen . Christ alone , 1. Cor. 1.30 . & none but Christ is our righteousnes .

But let vs go forward with the prophesie out of the same chap. Esay . 42.5 Thus saith God the Lord : He that created the heauens , and spread them abroade : he that stretcheth forth the earth , & the buddes therof : he that giueth breth vnto the people vpon it , and spirit to them that walke therin . I the lord haue called thee in righteousnes , & will hold thy hand , and I wil kepe thee , and giue thee for a couenant of the people , and for a light of the Gentils , that thou maist open the eyes of the blind , and bring out the prisoners from the prison , and them that sit in darkenes out of the prison house .

Behold here , and see how plainly , sweetly , and graciously God the father setteth forth his sonne Christ : yea , how excellently he describeth his person , and his office . He doth not say , he should be an angry and imperious Moses , or some fearefull or proud prince , who with his hie lookes should amase men : he doth not say , his sonne at his comming should be such an one : but he sayth that he should be a mild and officious doctor and teacher , which should study and seeke for nothyng els , but to bring his bywanderers into the right way , to teach and instruct the ignorant and rude : and to bring them that are in errour vnto the truth ( which may saue their soules ) : Iohn . 8.32 . and to comfort , erect , fortify , and to encourage the faint harted , sad , sorowfull , astonied , and men driuen to desperation : and to certifie them of gods free mercy , and great grace : and to deliuer them from al dangers , and calamities both of body and soule . And least any man should doubt of these so great , excellent , and infinite benefites , which here he promiseth by Christ , he speaketh first and formost of his great and vncredible omnipotency , saying : that he is the Lord which maketh all things , which fostereth all things , & which cherisheth , refresheth , gouerneth , & guideth all things . But if he can do these things , ( as certainly he can ) then can he also performe this that he promiseth . As if he should say thus : as surely as I haue made heauen , & earth , so surely , and truly will I call or send Christ into the earth . Christes righteousnes .

I the Lord haue called thee in righteousnes . We were all vnrighteous , and so voyde of all righteousnes , that of necessitie one must nedes be sent of such righteousnes , that he might in our behalfe satisfy gods iustice , & teach vs true righteousnes , and print it in our hartes . This one , is Christ the sonne of God in whose mouth is found no deceit : he is the autor & liuely paterne of al righteousnes : nay , he is perfect and very righteousnes it selfe : & he by that his most perfit righteousnes hath redemed vs most righteously , from Sathans tirannicall power , & al other maladies . God called him that he might teach vs , & not teach vs only , but also endue vs with true righteousnes , for , without him there is no righteousnes .

I will hold thy hand , and I will keepe thee . Luke . 2.34 Although Christ be the stone of offence , and signe which is spoken against ( for we see Sathan and the world with all their power , wisdom , and hypocritical holines , set themselues , ioyntly against him : yea , and that with such strength , diligence , force , and violence , that oftentimes the outward face of the true church appeareth miserable , and semeth not able to stand and saue it self from such strong enemies , which are so forsable , cunning , subtill , and deceitfull : so that it is not much vnlike , but the Gospell should be troden downe and be destroyed ) though , I say , Christ be thus spoken against : The faithfull are safe in al storms yet notwithstanding shall Christ & his worde , with all that beleue his word persist and gloriously florish . Where as the aduersaries of Christ and christians , with all their subtill deuises , shal be brought to extreme calamity , be destroied vtterly , fal horribly , die miserably , and perish eternally . And yet doth not mans strength and power here fight against men ( for then the victory should be vncertayne , and our state vnstable and weak ) but the mighty hand of God the father , which createth , and preserueth all things , doth kepe , and vphold Christ , and therefore he cannot be ouercome , mooued , or destroyed . For who shall take him out of the handes of him that made all things , which is almighty , and liueth for euer ? And this is a great comfort . For , the church being in this world of men so contemned , with perils so indangered , with rauening wolues so inuironed , and with the wiles , deceits , subtilties , & crafty inuentions of the aduersary so compassed & assailed . And although this king & lord of the catholike church , came into this world as a mild doctor , without any such pompe as worldly princes vse : so that the world supposeth , that there is no strength , power , ayde , or helpe for vs in him : yet haue we on our side , a most mighty and inuincible strength , with certaine and present ayde and succor , euen the right hand of the Lord , which taketh vp , defendeth , sustaineth , strengtheneth , and kepeth Christ , and all that beleue in Christ . Christ is geuen of God for a signe that God is at one with vs

And I haue giuen thee for a couenaunt of my people . Though Christ and his church be very contemptible , and haue no beauty at all in the sight of the world , yet in this haue we true fortitude , sure safety , great security , sound stability , and all comfort , that God hath promised that he himselfe wil be our father , & that he hath made vs his children .

But now least we should dispaire , lest we should be driuen to doubt of this so great grace , and least we should sometyme stagger about this his so fatherly dealing , and ready good will towards vs : He hath giuen vs for a gage , and pledge , his onely begotten sonne , and with him hath he established , and confirmed the league of his promised grace . With what greater , and more precious pledge ( I praye you ) or with what more vndissoluable league could he ratifie vnto vs his promise of graunted grace ? Christ the onely sonne of GOD , and himselfe true GOD , is come vnto vs , 2. Cor. 1.20 and is made our attonement . All the promises of GOD in him , are yea , and are in him , Amen .

To be the light of the Gentiles . This also the holye Ghost speaketh by the mouth of Simeon , Luk. 2.32 . saying : Myne eyes haue seene thy saluation , which thou hast prepared before the face of all people . A light to bee reuealed to the Gentiles , and the glory of thy people Israel . Ihon. 1.9 . Also Iohn sayeth : That was the true light , which lighteneth euery man that commeth into the world . And Christ sayeth : Iohn . 12.46 I am come a light into the worlde , that who so euer beleeueth in mee , should not abide in darkenesse .

Note therfore here , that where Christ is not , there is nothing but horrible and deepe darkenesse , and terrible blindnes , and ( which is worse ) whote enmitie against God .

That thou shouldest open the eyes of the blind , &c. This did Christ performe both bodily and spiritually . For , to them that lacke theyr eyes , he gaue bodily sight , and to all vs which are blynde , ( that is to say , which neyther knowe God nor our selues , by reason of our corruption and blyndenesse taken of Adams fall , ) he doth giue spirituall eyes , and doth spiritually lighten vs , with the true knowledge both of God , and our selues . Hee deliuereth vs also from the captiuitie of Sathan , which were captiues and bondeslaues of the lawe , sinne , death , and the deuill . And hee deliuereth vs from all these cruell enemies by hys truth , if we beleeue his worde , when we heare it preached .

An other prophesie also lyke to this haue we in Esay : where he prophesieth likewyse of the kingdom of Christ , saying that he should be no carnall lord , or prince of this worlde : but a spirituall King and doctour of his Church . The wordes of the prophesie be these .

Heare ye me O Iles , Esay . 49.1 . and hearken ye people from farre . The Lorde hath called mee from the wombe , and made mention of my name from my mothers belly , and hee hath made my mouth lyke a sharpe sworde , vnder the shadowe of his hande hath he hidde me , and made me a chosen shafte , and hidde me in his quiuer , and sayd vnto me , thou art my seruaunt Israell . For I will bee glorious in thee . And I sayd , I haue laboured in vayne , I haue spente my strength in vayne , and for nothyng : but my iudgement is with the Lorde , and my worke with my God . And nowe sayth the Lorde that formed me from the wombe to be his seruaunt , that I may bring Iacob agayne to him , though Israel bee not gathered , yet shall I bee glorious in the eyes of the Lorde , and my GOD shall be my strength . And he sayde , it is a small thing that thou shouldest be my seruaunt , to rayse vp the tribes of Iacob , and to restore the desolations of Israel , I will also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles that thou mayest be my saluation vnto the ende of the world .

Here do we see that Christ beyng sent from his father , as a doctor , calleth vnto him not onely the Iewes , but also al the nations of the earth . And lest any should be offended at his base and homely countenance which he should beare amongst men : he maketh mention of his calling , saying , that God hath called him euen from his mothers womb , to be a doctor of his church . Wherfore , he saith , his mouth is a sharpe sword , that is , he is a teacher , whose doctrine is forceable , and mighty in operation , which can moue , drawe , stirre , renue , and change men : and further , a doctrine , which searcheth the inward secrets of the hart , & pierceth the hidden partes of the brest , according to that of Paul. The word of God is liuely , Hebr. 4.12 . and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The force of Gods word . mighty in operation , and sharper then any two edged sword , and entreth through , euen to the deuiding asonder of the soule , & the spirit , & of the ioyntes , & the mary : and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the hart : neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight . Well therfore , and truly is his mouth or doctrine called a sword . For it cutteth to the quicke , and it searcheth , examineth , and trieth most diligently and exactly all things , it roteth out all the euil affections of the mynd , it openeth the filthy sores of sinne , & launceth the festered impostumes of our foule affections , & renueth and changeth the mary and bones of man , ( to wit ) whole man . And with the same his sword , that is to say , his mighty worde , he subuerteth & sacketh Sathans kingdome , and destroyeth his whole army ( to wit ) sinne , the law , and hell . His doctrine also is true , firme , inuincible , constant , stable , and mighty . For as an arrow which in his flight cannot be holden or stayed , Satans army . and which leueled , neuer misseth , but hitteth the very marke : euen so his worde once vttered , cannot be called backe . His doctrine also is sure , strong , and mighty , and chaseth the aduersaries away , and breaketh and seuereth all thinges as it were with a sharpe shot arrow : Math. 22.34 . so that no man is able to stand or speake against it . Were not the Pharises and Saduces put to silence at the mighty and deuine doctrine of Christ ? In so much , that none was able to answer any thing : neither durst any from that tyme forward , aske him further question . For he was not such a teacher as was Moyses , & the priestes of the old law and testament , which were his ministers . He taught not as they did , but as the lord himself , who is mighty in authority and maiesty , both of person and doctrine , and who excelleth his aduersaries , and can very easily so ouercome , beate downe , breake , and pierce their hartes , that either with their mouthes stopped they should be confounded , or els with admiration amased , they should be astonied . As we read in Iohn , where the seruants of the Pharises , & high priests , beyng demaunded wherfore they tooke not Christ , aunswered . Neuer man spake like this man . Ioh. 7.46 . They were sent to haue layd hands on Iesus , and to take him : but when they heard him speake , they were so ouercome with the maiesty , and power of his words , that they could neither touch him , nor hurt him . Herod thought to haue murdered Christ in the cradle , and the Iewes daily went about nothing els but to kill hym , but the hower was not yet come . God the father defended him with his hand .

He is also the seruant of God , because of the office , ministery , and seruice which he doth , sheweth , and performeth for vs , to wit , because he beareth , and taketh vpon him our sinnes , & shedeth his bloud for vs , as he witnesseth of himselfe in Iohn , saying : Ioh. 14.31 . As my father commaunded me , so I do . And in an other place he sayth , Father I haue glorified thee on the earth . Iohn . 17.4 . I haue finished the worke which thou gauest me to do . His father also called him Israel , because he should be a more mighty & better Israel then euer Iacob was . For , the posteritie and children of Iacob were for the most part , of the carnall Israel , which glorifieth not God . But Christ begetteth true Israelits which are strong and mighty in God , and with God , by whome the name of God is praysed .

But here Christ doth by and by complaine , that few acknowledge this his benefite and seruice giuen and offred vs : and that this voluntary seruice and gracious benefite of his was euill bestowed and quite cast away on many . As it is written in Iohn : He came vnto his owne , Ihon. 1.11 . and his owne receiued him not . The Apostles also complaine on the same , Esay . 53.1 . saying : Who will beleue our report ? Yet this comforteth him , that this labour and worke of his was the worke of God the father , who would finish it well , and saue his seruantes , and comfortably ende it , and giue the gospell such successe , that it should be very fruitfull , and not returne in vayne , although the number of them that truly loued it seemed but small . The Lord knoweth his in whome the Gospell is mighty . Although the most part of men would not heare him , but die in their errors : some yet notwithstanding , who beleued the Gospell were deliuered and saued , vnto whom the father sent him , that all Israel should not perish . And although al the Iewes receaued him not , yet for all that was he not forsaken of euery one : nay , God the father hath many more seruants in the earth , amongest whom he will haue him glorified . For he was to be the maister , teacher , & sauiour of the Gentils also , and all people , which dwel in this world . The wordes of this prophesie , Paul and Barnabas pronounce with great boldnes against the obstinate & stubborne Iewes dwelling at Pesidia in Antiochia , which withstood those things which Paule had spoken : Act. 13.46 . but Paule and Barnabas sayd boldly it was necessary that the word of God should first haue bene spoken vnto you , but seyng you put it from you & iudge your selues vnworthy of euerlasting lyfe , lo we turne to the Gentiles : for so hath the Lord commaunded vs , saying , I haue made thee a light of the Gentiles , that thou shouldest be the saluation vnto the ende of the world . Paul speaketh of this calling of the Gentils to the Ephesians , where he calleth the Gentiles inheritours also , Ephe. 3.6 . and of the same bodye , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and pertakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel . And Christ saith in Esay : Esay . 61.1 . The spirit of the Lord God is vpon me , therfore hath the Lord annoynted me , he hath sent me to preache good tidings vnto the poore , to bynde vp the broken harted , to preach liberty vnto the captiues , & to them that are bound the opening of the prison . To preach the acceptable yeare of the Lord , and the day of vengeance of our God , to comfort all that mourne : To appoint vnto them that mourne in Zion , and to geue vnto them beauty for ashes , the oyle of ioy for mourning , the garment of gladnes , for the spirit of heauines , that they might be called trees of righteousnes , the planting of the Lord , that he might be glorified .

Luke in his gospell sayth : Luk. 4.16 . that Christ on the Saboth day entred into the synagoge in the city of Nazareth as his custome was , and stood vp to read , and there was deliuered vnto him the booke of the Prophet Esaias , and when he had opened the booke , he found this place of Esay , now recited , and when he had red it he closed the booke , & gaue it agayne to the minister , and sat downe . And the eyes of all them that were in the synagog were fastened on him , then he began to say vnto them . This day is this scripture fulfilled in your eares . And they all bare him witnes , and wondred at the gratious wordes , which proceeded out of his mouth Thus doth the Lorde apply this prophesie to himselfe , to whom it only belonged . He is not here described as a mighty king in worldly power : but as a teacher and minister , which in this world should be of base state , and as a seruant , whose whole study , trauel , care , and diligence , is totally set to serue , redeme , cure and keepe , such as be miserable , afflicted , sorowful , and broken in hart .

¶ Anna

O this is a noble and famous prophesie , and certainly worthy to be well considered , inwardly pondered , and deeply fixed in the mindes of all the godly . Wherefore I pray you expound it , and declare me the meaning of it , verbatim , as you did before , to the end I may both the better vnderstand it , diligentlier consider it , and the longer remember it .

☞ Vrb.

Esay doth passing wel , and plainly here describe Christ , and better in deed then tong can vtter , & in such wordes , as wherof a man may conceiue especiall comfort . Goe to then , as you desire , let vs examine euery word particularly . Where as the Prophet sayth in the person of Christ . The spirit of the Lord is vpon me : He signifieth , that he was consecrated , annoynted , and ordred of his heauenly father , to be our priest and teacher , that we should not doubt , but whatsoeuer Christ sayth and doth , it is the word , & deed of the holy ghost . And then he sayth : Therefore the Lorde hath annointed me . Kings and priests in the law were chosen , and called to their offices by annointing . Wherfore it was conuenient , The vnction of Christ . that Christ , in as much as he was the true and eternall King , and hie priest , should be annoynted : but not with oyle wherewith the body is annoynted , but with the holy ghost the fulnesse of all grace . Of the which annoynting , the Prophet speaketh in the Psalmes . But to the ende we might knowe what kynde of ointyng that was , and what a king & priest Christ should be , he addeth , To preach good tidings vnto the poore , & to comfort all that mourne .

Here the Iewes , beyng deluded by that fanaticall spirit , conceiued a vayne & folish opinion of their Messias , to wit , that he should come with a worldly traine , in corporal magnificence , and princely pompe , after the maner of earthly kings : and that he should be feareful to his foes , and raign corporally here on the earth , and geue the Iewes such aboundance of worldly goodes , that they should exceede in all pleasure , wallow in all corporal welth , & be lordes of al the earth , &c. Such an one is the Iues Christ , & no dout a goodly trim Christ . And yet are not the Iewes alone in this error , but euen some also at this day , which in name are called christians , but not Christians in dede , are deceued with this fansy . For now that Christ is brought to light , & the doctrine of the gospell euery where known , many are found yet so fleshly harted , that they seeke and looke for nothyng els in Christ and the gospel , but worldly wealth , security , ease , quietnes , dignities , honours , and abundance of all things . And so playing the Iewes , deuise vnto themselues a Iewish and carnall Christ , which should here in earth , only , giue them pleasures and worldly wealth : Ioh. 6.26 . as the Capernites did in Iohn which followed Christ only , for the feding and filling of their bellies . They regarded not fayth nor heauenly riches , which are the giftes that Christ specially doth giue . And so do our vagabonds now a dayes with vs , which onely gape and hunt for other mens meat , and seke nothing but ease . As for the grace of God , true righteousnesse , godlines , and a good and sound conscience , they neyther at all know them , neyther are they desirous to haue them . But if they know any fautors & louers of the gospell , to them they hast them , saying thus with themselues : We shall now be well : here shall we get both ease and maintenaunce : here shall we scrape vp so much mony as will find vs , that we need not labour : we wil desire these godly mens ayde and almes . We shall not surely ( say they ) want their helpe , they wil bestow their liberalitie vpon vs . For the gospel teacheth loue , which is liberall , and bountifull and always ready , and bent to helpe , and support euery man . There are at this day many such euil men and beggers , which seeke not the setting forth of the gospel , but their own ease , and how to liue idlely , and so get themselues to good protestants to whom they vaunt and set forth themselues vnder the name of the gospell , falsly pretending religion , and say that for professing of the Gospell , they are fallen into those perils and pouerty , and they fayne themselues to be for the words sake spoiled of their goods . And thus vnder the pretence of religion they deceiue many good men which thinke themselues of duety bound to helpe them , both with their goods and bodies and all that they can , ministring vnto them , both meat , mony , and apparell . False Gospellers . This kinde of people creepe into all places where the gospell is taught , and they loue it for none other cause , but only for the maintenance of theyr idle lyfe . If it were not , that vnder pretence of the Gospel , they can fill their bellies , they would vtterly despise it , and spit at it . And here I speake no vntruth . I knowe what I writ . I haue knowen many which haue bene robbed of much mony by these smelfeasts & gredy gospellers , which vnder pretence of the gospel , onely for the belly sake and ease , falsly professe themselues to be religious . Wherfore seyng that Sathan ceaseth not by his members thus to slaunder the gospell , and in this behalfe to deface it : We must as we can cure this sore , and bewray and discouer these circumcilians , and detect their subtleties and deceites , that euery man may take hede to himselfe , and trust not ( to his great hinderance ) euery one that falsly professeth the gospel , & goeth a begging vnder the colour of religion . We see it often that these vagabonds come crouching , whining , and weping to the fauourers of the gospell , and complaine , that for profession of the worde they are driuen out of their cities , and houses , & spoyled of their lands and substance , &c. And so cloking their lend & wicked life , with the name of the gospell , abuse it to the satisfying of their bellies , and gredy appetites , & craue helpe for Christes sake , for the gospels sake , and for brotherly loue , & charities sake . And yet wil they not be pleased with an indifferent good almes , but craue ( as it were of due ) sometyme mony , sometyme victuals , and sometyme one thing , and sometyme an other : and by this their importunate begging , fill their bagges . And when we haue helped them with our liberalitie & cherished and fed them long : at the last , we finde them to be runnagates , deep dissemblers , and vile wicked persons , and nothing lesse in deed then that which they do pretend . Euery place is now full of such idle vagabonds and naughty felowes . Some of them also be so impudent , that they go euen to the preachers , and creeping into their bosomes , make them by their importunate begging , not onely giue them and helpe them of theyr owne charge , but also , in Christes name gather for them the almes of other citizens , yea euen the beneuolence of the whole congregation , with which those that be poore in deede , should be relieued . There is almost no culion , no varlet , no pedler , no aleknight , no glutton , or gredy fellow , which cannot brag , set forth , and helpe himselfe vnder a false colour and name of the gospel . Carolostadians & Anabaptist . And which is strange . The Carolostadians & Anabaptists , who professe a wonderfull kinde of modesty , moderation , straightnes of lyfe , temperancy , and holynesse , when as they are for herisie driuen out of their own country , come to vs and are neuer satisfied . Nay , they are neuer pleased if you giue them neuer so much . There is no Inne that they can or will take in good part . And as for meat , these delicate and disdainfull fellowes will haue none set before them but that is of the best and finest . This kinde of men is most mischieuous and wicked of all men . For they bee most dangerously corrupted in opinion , and erre shamefully in the article of fayth , and very impudently and obstinately , either hold openly , or nourish priuily , most seditious , and pestilent opinions . But besides this , their life & maners , are so ill , so dishonest , so folish , so without grace , so clounish , and so rude , that the most barbarous people of the Turkes , and Iewes , are in life and maners to be preferred before them . And such though they be , yet neuerthelesse , so great is their impudency , dishonesty , impietie , & wickednes , that vnder the name of christianitie and the gospell , they desire , & also looke that men should feed , cherish , and clothe them , & giue them entertainment with the best . And thus they require and seeke nothing els in Christ , but these temporall goodes , commodities and pleasures of this life , euen as did the common people of the Iewes . As for the gospell , they neither care for it , seke it , nor loue it , as by many vnfallible arguments appeareth in the most of them .

¶ Anna.

Wheresoeuer Christ is conuersant & taught , there must needes Iudas be , also who regardeth nothing but the bag & thinketh , of nothing but how to fil his purse & his belly , & seeketh nothing but meanes how by fraud , shiftes , wiles , and guiles , he may enrich himselfe with his thirty pence , and betray innocent Christ . And so now a dayes do these brainsike , foolish , Papist , Anabaptist , and Iewes all in one error . and mad heds . And yet they be not alone , for in the same number with them , may we put also the papistes . For what els I pray you do they , and haue they sought in Christ all their tyme , but temporall riches , carnal commodities , and worldly dignities .

☞ Vrb.

Well , let vs here leaue these vagabonds & ill men , & let vs returne to the interpretation of the prophets .

¶ Anna.

To that am I most ready , for I had rather heare of my Christ my lord , then of their villanies and wickednes , which for a tyme were coloured & hid with the cloke of religion and profession of the gospel , but now God be thanked , wel discouered , and brought to light . Wherfore I pray you go to the exposition of the prophets .

☞ Vrb.

Esay vnderstandeth an other kind of Christ , he setteth him forth after an other sort then this fantasticall and folish kind of people do . He sayth not that he should stand on his pantophles in princely pomp and magnificence , either yet be a prouider only for the belly , or a minister of pleasures : but he sayth that he shold come as a preacher & apostle , Christ a preacher . who should rule his empire by the word & spirit . And to the ende we should not looke for any magnificence , carnall pompe , pride , or worldly insolency in Christ . Esay sayth , He commeth to preache good tidings , or the gospell , to the poore : that is , to the afflicted and men oppressed with calamities and miseries . Christ commeth to the poore & miserable . Worldly kings and princes haue nothing to do , & vouchsafe not to deale with the feble , vile , contemptible , deafe , lame , blind , wretched , poore , afflicted , miserable , and diseased persons , but they are delighted in the company of the healthfull , handsome , pleasant headed , well mannered , beautifull , iocund , ioly , rich , honourable and couragious courtiers . I say , they loue and desire the company and presence of such , that they may serue them , honour them , and be delighted with them . But Christ came into this world for the miserable & afflicted , that he might confort , encourage , heale , help & deliuer them . For Christ is not such a poore & simple king as erthly kings be , who stand in need of other men , & must nedes haue their help , counsails , comfort , seruice & ministrations : Christ is no such king , but an euerlasting king , a rich king , a plentifull king , a king of wonderful great power , maiesty & might , who is the welspring , author , and giuer of euerlasting lyfe , and therfore standeth in no need of our seruice , riches , or obedience . But he is a king of such great mercy , goodnes , liberalitie & bountifulnes , that he hath not these great treasures & glorious riches for himselfe alone ,

As a miser on his mony .

Which think themselues rich & strong in righteousnes & holines as did the Phararasies .

Luk. 18.10 .

lying on them like a couetous 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 miser and pinch peny , but he maketh them common vnto vs , and largely and liberally bestoweth on vs these his great substance , wonderfull treasures , and precious Iewels . Wherefore he commeth not to the strong & mighty : but to the afflicted , poore , & sinful . S. Luke translateth the Hebrue word Enonim 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( that is ) to the poore . And the 70. Translators vse this same word 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Wherupon it is likely the the Hebrue text which the seuenty interpreters folowed hath not Enonim , but Eniim of Eni , which worde Zachary hath in his 9. chapter . And that word signifieth poore , heauy , humble , oppressed , brought low , of base condition , and afflicted . But howsoeuer it signifieth , whether poore , or afflicted , all is one , for by both these words are ment those ,

Luk. 4.18 . Math. 5.3 . Math. 11.5 Luk. 8.8 . Who be the poore in spirit and who not .

These be the good ground which is spoken of . Luk. 8.8 . A happy heauynes . Luk. 8.8 .

whom Christ in Math. called poore in spirite ( who receiue the gospell & to whom the gospell with fruit is profitably preached . ) Which haue broken and contrite harts , and troubled consciences : which feele the burden of their sinnes , and tast of the wrath and iudgement of God : which are horribly afrayd of gods indignation , and for feare thereof begin to dread , quake , & tremble : & which vncessantly long , & loke for the grace and helpe of God : and which with ardent , great , and continual prayers desire and craue nothing els but that they may be deliuered from their sinnes , and obtayne the grace and fauour of God , these men which are thus affected , are most fit scholers and disciples for the doctrine of the gospell . And these are that good grounde in Luke which bringeth forth fruit .

On the other side , they which do not acknowledge their sinne , which see not their misery , which feare not God , which desire not his grace , and which couet not his mercy ( such as be the hard harted and blind children of this world , holy hypocrites , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 secure fellowes , which know not how to repent them of theyr sinnes ) These I say , desire not , regard not , and waigh not Christ and his Gospell . And therefore doth Christ pronounce a sharpe sentence against them , saying : The whole neede not a Phisition , but they which are sicke . Math. 9.12 I am not come to call the righteous , but sinners to repentance . By these righteous in this text , are ment such as be negligent , proud and hautie spirites , which are bewitched by a false persuasion of themselues , and thinke that they be alredy iust , and do not acknowledge their sinnes . And therfore are presumptuous , carelesse , and stubborne , and feele not their owne miseries , and remember not ( as they should ) death , the day of iudgement , and the wrath of God to come . Feare of perdition a signe of election . All which must needes come vpon this world , but beyng deeply drouned in carnal securitie , haue their myndes busied about nothing but the transitory thinges of this world , & are nothing touched with the desire of the lyfe to come , & euerlasting saluation .

The Prophet teacheth in the wordes followyng , what the fruties of this gospell are , & who these poore and afflicted are , True ioyfull tydings saying : That I might bynd vp the broken harted . These tidings are in deed true ioyfull tydings : these are comfortable and pleasaunt newes to heare : these tydings are ful of consolation . Moises & his law teacheth vs to acknowledge our sinnes , and the curse due to vs for our sinnes . This knowledge of the lawe terrefieth our consciences . For , the law onely sheweth and reueleth sinnes , but it taketh them not away , but leaueth them still in our remembraunce . And where sinnes be , there death hath dominion , there is trembling , feare , horror , heauines , and desperation , so long as the conscience , which is the place of torment , and storehouse of sinne , is disquieted , and feareth death . Such then as feele their sinnes , are the contrite in hart , and most afflicted of all men : these see their misery , calamity , and danger : but to heale themselues , and to deliuer them selues out of such danger and miseries , they are of themselues in no wise able . But when as Christ commeth accompanied with the healthfull preaching , & doctrine of the gospell , then commeth their comfort , and consolation . Because the gospell offreth and frely giueth forgiuenes of sinnes , true holines , & euerlasting lyfe to all that faithfully beleue . For thus it sayth , speaking vnto the poore sinner : If thou be a sinner , if thy conscience be troubled , if thou be afraid of deth , & if thou feare gods iudgement , marke what thou must do . Fly vnto Christ who only can , and wil of his own good wil , saue and deliuer thee . For to this end , God the father sent hym . Beleue in him , & for his sake all thy sinnes shal be forgiuen thee . For he tooke thy sinnes vpon him , & he suffred and satisfied for them . When thou hast thus done , then is thy conscience , mery , pacified , and quieted . Because it hath thorow fayth taken holde of Christ , who hath taken away the hand writing of an euill conscience , None need feare or dispayre for his sinns . which was altogether against vs , miserably tormented vs , greuously vexed vs , & daily disturbed our peace , and hath blotted it out , & nayled it to his crosse , so that there is no cause why the man that beleueth in Christ should quake , tremble , or feare for his sinnes , or should flie from God as a seuere iudge . For God is now become fauourable vnto him , and hath forgiuen him all his sinnes for Christ his sake , in whom he beleueth . And this faith in Christ bringeth present helpe , and consolation to the penitent hart : it comforteth and strengtheneth the man that before was dismayed : so that now he may plainly know , that God for Christs sake , wil not herafter be a seuere , & fearful iudge vnto him : but a louing , mercyful , and tender Father . And this is the true , and perfect binding vp , and healing , and curing of sick , wounded , and feeble harts . For , the hart neuer findeth true , and sound comfort , grace , and life , but in Christ Iesu .

It followeth That I should preach to the bond liberty . By disobedience , we were made seruants , and bondslaues of Sathan , and so should haue remayned for euer , if Christ had not delyuered vs . But he became 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the price of our redemption , & he by his death , Psal. 68.16 . Col. 2.15 . deliuered vs from that captiuity of Sathan , as Dauid sayeth : He went vp on high , and led captiuity captiue . And , hath spoyled the principalities , and powers , and hath made a shew of them openly , and hath tryumphed ouer them in the same crosse . That is , Christ ouercame those Princes , & powers of darcknes , which had thrown down man into the kingdome of sinne , death , and damnation : and by his own power , he hath spoyled them of their pray , as Saint Luke sayth : Luk. 11.22 . The stronger ouercame the strong man being armed , and keeping his palace , and toke away all his armore . That is , Christ delyuered mankind , and tooke his seruants out of the power of darcknes , Zac. 9.11 . Esay . 42.7 and brought them into his kingdome of light , as you haue heard before , out of Zachary , and Esay .

This pardon , redemption , or remission , hath Christ himself geuen forth , and preached in his gospel , and he hath commaunded his Apostles , and all the Preachers of the gospel , to teach the same euen vnto the end of the world . For what els is the Gospel , but such a Sermon of Christ , as telleth vs that he did fight a combate hand to hand with Sathan , and hath in the same open combate , not fraudulently , and deceitfully : but valiantly , and with a deuine force subdued , ouercome , and conquered the deuill , & by that victory hath so deliuered , iustified , & for euer saued vs ( which were once his captiues , bound vnder sinne , and death ) that we may now haue peace with God , and being deliuered from that tyrant , be brought to heauen , and raygne with God our heauenvly father , as blessed Children for euer .

It followeth : To the captiues freedome . By the word of God it is playne , that we are sinners , and that we are as it were , We be prysoners vnder the lawe , till Christ delyuer vs . cast into a prison , or iaile , from whence nether by the force of nature , nor by all the good workes in the world , we can deliuer , and saue our selues . We ought in deede to leade pure , and vnspotted lyues , and still to be doing good , and flye from euill : and the law requireth the same at our hands : but our sinful nature , is slow to good , and farre from fulfilling the law , and maketh vs liue according to our carnall desires , and concupiscens , which euen from our youth vp is al wayes bent , and ready to euell . Whereupon , it commeth , that the law is more vrgent vpon vs , and still enforceth , compelleth , & commaundeth vs to doe good and threateneth death , and destruction , to them that doe euill , and so it happeneth to vs , as Paule , sayd to the Galathians . Gal. 3.23 . Before fayth came , we were kept vnder the law , and shut vp vnto the fayth , which should afterward be reuealed .

When we looke into our hartes , and diligently consider how disobedient , stubborne , and repugnaunt we are by nature to the law of God , then we playnely see , that the sacred law is nothing els , to all vs which are vnder the law , and as yet not iustified by fayth , but a prison , The law a pryson . in which for all our striuing , and wrastling , wil we , nil we , we are imprisoned , & shut vp . For how soeuer we professe , and make a shewe of holines , and grauitye in our selues , with sober , & discrete manners in the eyes of men , euen as though we kept the law : yet in deede , and from the hart , we doe nothing so playnely , so obediently , and so cherefully as we ought : but we , as men enforced , and constrayned , do hipocritically all that we doe with vncleane , and filthy hartes . For the law by threats restrayneth vs from open crimes , & offences , and it vrgeth , bindeth , and restraineth vs very extremely , so that we doe not steale , commit adulterye , murther , slaunder , blaspheme , nor curse any body : but yet in the hart , ( where the well spring , and cheefe roote of all our workes are , ) doth fleshly concupiscens boyle , fome , wrastle , & striue to burst out into il deedes , and the more we bridle it , and wrastle agaynst it , the more it rageth , and boyleth , and becommeth more violent strong , heddy , rash , vnruly , and stubborne . And as it happeneth in great fluds , whose force , and course we see by stopping , and staying with rampires waxe greater , and more vehement , so that they will not suffer them selues to be stayd , or stopt , but at the last with great force , and violence , breake vp the rayles , rampires , and water work , and flowe forth a mayne : so it happeneth here . For when the law bindeth , & keepeth in the lusts , & fleshly desires of the hart with feare of punishment , that they dare not discouer , or shewe themselues : then fretteth the flesh inwardly , & abhorreth the law , as it were a prison , desiring to be set free , and at libertie from it .

When therfore , the law of God hath done his office in man , then seeth he in what danger he standeth . This misery , and wickednes of mans nature ( in as much as it is not only , not able to keepe the law of god , but also doth vtterly , euen abhorre it , ) can not well according to the greatnes thereof , be ether spoken in word or conceiued in minde . Wel then , the confession of such our wickednes , malice , and blindnes , breedeth in vs humilitie , when we see our selues in great danger : when we see our selues to be no body : when we see that we are not able , to keep gods holy law : & when we see such filthy , & vncleane works , spring from that pestilent , filthy , The workes of the flesh cannot be called good . Rom. 7.14 . & stincking podle , to wit the hart , which is a rebel , & wanteth the fayth & feare of God . Wherefore the workes of the flesh can not truly be called good workes , neither doe they satisfye the law of god , For the law is spiritual . And therfore it must be spiritually fulfilled with the hart , & spirite . When we haue thus confessed our miserye , then craue we the mercye of God , and then doe wee earnestly desire , to be delyuered from the curse of the law , & to be made righteous . And the more truely , & thorowly that we acknowledge , and feel our misery , & calamity , so much more earnestly , and zealously , doe we craue , and desire Gods help . But in al these euils , we finde nether help , nor comfort , any where els , but in Iesus Christ . He is the fulfilling , and end of the law , to all that beleeue . If Christ doe not help vs in this case , Noe helpe but in christ then doe we still abide , and remayne captiues vnder the law in this torment & pricke of conscience . But the Father sent him for this cause , as Esay heare witnesseth , that he might preach , and bring deliueraunce to those that be thus captiue vnder the law . Which thing he then performed , when he became accursed for vs , vpon the crosse , that thereby he might delyuer vs from the eternall curse of the law : And when he him selfe preached the Gospell saying . Gal. 3.13 . Mat. 11.28 Iohn . 3.16 Come vnto me all you that are wery and laden and I will ease you . And : God so loued the world , that he hath geuen his only begotten Son that who so euer beleueth in him should not perish , but haue euerlasting life . For , God sent not his Son into the world , that he should condemne the world , but that the worlde through him might be saued . And who so beleueth in him is not condemned .

It followeth . The acceptable yeare of the Lord. Christ sayth in Luke that , Luk. 4.18 . Hee was sent to preach the Gospell , to the poore , that is to comfort the world with glad tidinges . The acceptable yere of the Lord Esay prophesied the same in this place ( saying ) that Christ should preach , that ioyfull or acceptable yeare , to wit , that after those dolefull dayes , the happy yeare should come , the tyme of Gods grace , the new testament whiche Christ him selfe preached vnto vs , in which , we shall heare nothing but meere grace and forgeuenes of our sinnes . This is that most happy yeare of Iubilie in which is published by the gospell , The yere of Iubile . full , perfect , euerlasting , and continuall lybertie , and freedome from all our sinnes . Which thing Zachary song thus in Luke . God hath raysed vp a horn of saluation , Luk 1.69 . vnto vs , in the house of his seruant Dauid . That is , the kingdome of saluation , as he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets , which were since the world began , saying : That he would geue vs deliuerance from our enemies , & from the hands of all that hate vs . That by Christ we might receiue forgeuenes of all our sinnes . This is euen so fulfilled , for Christ hath both preached , and dayly doth preach , and also by his Euangelists , and Ministers , shal preach the same vnto the end of the world , as he speaketh of that yeare by Paul , who sayth : We therefore , as workers together beseech you , that you receaue not the Grace of God in vayne . For , 2. Cor. 6.1 . hee sayeth : In an acceptable tyme , I haue heard thee , and in the day of saluation , I haue succoured thee . Behold , now is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the acceptable tyme , behold , now is the day of saluation .

Is not this a sweet , and pleasaunt doctrine , to a troubled , and terryfied conscience ? Here you see not one word that saith , that Christ should be a terryble Iudge , or one of whom we should be afrayd . But euery word declareth him to be a most mercyfull , and sweet preacher of glad tydings .

But now it followeth : The day of reuenge of our God . This iudgement is of the wicked . This is fearful , and yet it nothing toucheth them that beleeue in Christ . For this is not spoken against the beleeuers in Christ , but against the aduersaryes of Christ , which will not beleeue in Christ : Who , because they contemne this Iubilie , and yeare of grace , and because they refuse the blessings offered in Christ , shall suffer the curse , and be abiects from God , as men that shall neuer , either feel , or enioy , any houre , or moment of that acceptable yeare , and blessed time . And , seeing they would neither heare , nor see , the sweet Sauyour Christ , they shal both perceiue , and feele the foule , and horrible Deuil Sathan , whose tiranny , they shal neuer shake of .

That I might comfort all that mourn . This is the fruite of this preaching of Christ , that all that mourne , and are sad in hart , which were oppressed with contynuall , and exceeding anguish , lying Captiues vnder the Law , Sinne , and death , may now receaue comfort , and be refreshed , in as much as they see , that now they be released from their sinnes . Wherefore , their mourning , and sorrow vanisheth , and in place therof commeth comfort , and consolation . And as they were in vnbeleef ( before they receiued the gospel ) wild , crooked , vnprofitable , and barrain trees of vnrighteousnes , Hier. 17.6 . and , as Ieremy saith , Wild brambles , heth in the wildernes , or bushes in the desert , the vnfruitfull ground of this world : The operation of faith So , by faith of the Gospel , and this consolation , they shal be most pleasant , and fruitful trees planted by the water side , which take such deep roote in this moysture , that , though euen the greatest heate of tempation should assail them , yet doe they not feare , fade , or fall away , but their leaues florish stil , and are green , and wyther not in the dangerous drought , or scorching heat of sommer , but in their due time bring forth their fruit . For , as they beleue in hart , so doe they confes with mouth . Such as is the inward faith , such is the outward confession , and so doe they preach forth without ceasing , the goodnes of the Lord.

It would be long to rehearse all that this Prophet onely hath prophesied of the ministery , and humility of Christ , in his former comming , & there be many things also spoken of this matter in other places , and titles of Christ ? But , in good sooth , how say you ? is not this an exceeding humility , and lowlynes of Christ ? that he would vouchsafe to become such a king , whose kingdome should lye on his own shoulders , ( that is to say ) who had all vs wretched sinners , and our sinnes layd vpon his shoulders ? He bare vs in his crosse , and offered him self a sacrifice for our offences , why Christ is painted with a cros on his shoulders . and after this sort louingly sought his lost sheepe , and brought it into the way . And this is the cause that they paynt the child Christ with a crosse on his shoulders . Worldly Princes in their kingdomes , are brauely painted , adorned , and set forth in their colours , and in sundry rich attyres , with their armes blazed , and heades gloriously crowned , holding a Scepter in the right hand , and a round apple in the left . And wel so , for they are Lords of the world , and therefore they vaunt themselues gloriouslye in worldly magnificence , and corporall things : But , Christ ouercommeth in his Crosse , & ruleth his kingdome by his word , and spirit in hidden , and inuisible things , after an vnknown , & secret sort .

Danyel prophesyeth that Christ shall be a Prince , and haue his peculyar people . But , he prophesyeth in the same place , that the Iewes should deny him , & kil him . Dan. 9.25 . Ioel. 2.23 .

Ioel caleth Christ the Rayne , or Doctor of righteousnes , as one sent for the same purpose , to teach vs the true righteousnes of God .

Malachy calleth Christ the Angel , or Messenger , of the testament . Or , Mal. 2.3.1 , as the seuenty Interpretors translated it , the Angel of righteousnes .

Many such sayings as these , are in the Prophets , by which , nothing els is set forth vnto vs , but the redy will of Christ to help , & saue vs , with his lowlynes , gentlenes , humblenes , & mercifulnes , in his former comming .

And , here I could recite all the prophesies which are written of his passion , how he humbled himselfe to the death , euen to the death of the cros : and many other things , which the Prophets foretold of the spirituall kingdome of Christ , and how he now gouerneth vs . But these prophesies will offer themselues more fitly in another place , where ( God willing ) they shal be expounded .

¶ Anna.

All the prophesyes of Christes passyon affirme that humble conuersation of Christ , in which ( for our sakes ) he walked in this earth . And therfore let vs proceed , and search , when this former comming of Christ should be .

☞ Vrb.

First , I will speake of that sweet prophesy of Dan. which plainly sheweth the time , Dan. 9.24 . wherin Christ would come . Seuenty weekes are determined vpon thy people , and vpon thine holy City , to finish the wickednes , and to seale vp the sinnes , and to reconcile the iniquity , and to bring in euerlasting righteousnes , and to seale vp the vision , and prophesye , and to annoint the most holy . Know therefore , and vnderstand , that from the going forth of the commandement to bring again the people , & to build Ierusalem , vnto Messiah the Prince shal be 7. weekes , and threescore , and two weekes , and the Streete shal be built agayne , and the vale in a troublous time .

And , after threescore , and two weekes , shall Messiah be slayn , and shal haue nothing , and the people of the Prince that shall come , shall destroy the Citie , and the Sanctuary , and the end thereof shal be with a floud : and vnto the end of the battaile , it shall be destroyed by desolations : and he shal confirme the couenant with many , for one weeke : and in the middest of the weeke , he shall cause the Sacrifice of the oblation , to cease , and there shall be in the Temple , abhomination , and desolation . Or ( on the winges , or at the winges , shall stand abhomination of desolation , ) and that desolation , shall continue vnto the end , or consummation of all thinges . Or , ( it is decreed , that desolation shall contynue vnto the end .

This Prophesie is something darke , and it is vnderstood , and expounded diuersly , both of the Iewes , and Christians . And therfore , must we in intreating , and expounding of it , bestow the more tyme . And worthy it is dilygently to be handled . For it is one of the chefest , and notablest Prophesies that we haue of Christ . So great misteryes of our God , Christ Iesu , doth it open vnto vs . I will therefore set downe the same in certayn Articles .

First of all , must be noted , that the Prophet Danyell prophesyed this in the captiuitye of Babylon , when Nabuchodonizor the king of Babylon , had led away the Tribe of Iuda , Hier. 25.11 into Chaldaea , and the Iewes were captiues seuenty yeares , of which , Ieremy prophesyed .

In this captiuity , the Iewes were much vexed , and troubled . For this was their greatest , and heauyest crosse , that , being amongst the wicked Goim , ( the Gentils ) they were commaunded to lay away the true worship of God , which is set down in his word . As appeareth in the Psalmes : where the Iewes complain , and witnes their heauynes , saying : g. By the Ryuers of Babylon we sate , and there we wept when we remembred Syon . Psal. 1 37.1 We hanged our harps vpon the willowes in the middes therof . Then , they that led vs Captiues , required of vs songs , and mirth , when we had hanged vp our harps , saying : Sing vs one of the songes of Syon . How shal we sing ( sayd we ) a song of the Lord , in a strange land ?

In these afflictions , & miseries , Daniel began to confes his owne sinnes , and the sinnes of his people , and to pray hartily euery day to God for his captiues : that for his mercy sake , he would vouchsafe to pardon them their offences , for which they were led away captiues : and that he would helpe them , that being come into theyr own land , they might restore the true worship of god , which had bene so long neglected . Daniel praying thus , is heard , and the Archangell Gabriel is sent vnto him , who shewed the tyme appointed , Gala. 4.4 . or fulnesse of tyme ( as Paul calleth it ) to wit , the tyme of Messias , in which Christ should come , and bring with him all ioy , & true happines . He told also the number of yeares , to wit , how long it should be to the former comming of Messias , in which he should come into the world , and happily begin his euerlasting kingdom .

Secondly here is to be noted , that the former comming of Christ was two wayes reuealed vnto Daniel . First a farre of , and something darkely ( to wit ) vnder what Monarchy of the world , Christ should come . Afterward , more nigh and plainely , and so perfectly , that he might wel know the very yere in which Christ should begin his kingdome . For Daniel by the reuelation of the holy ghost , expoundeth to the king Nabuchodonizer , a wonderfull and maruelous dreame of the foure Monarchies , or kingdomes of the world , to wit , of the golden , siluer , brasen , and iron kingdome . But that you may the better vnderstand these things , know you that God told Daniel that there should be foure kingdomes or Monarchies in the earth , which should continue vnto the ende of the world , to wit , that all earthly power ouer Kings , Princes , Dukes , Barons , and other magistrates should foure tymes be changed , and giuen to sundry nations . These are those foure Monarchies or kingdoms . The 4. Monarchs of the world .

The first is the Assyrian and Babylonian Monarch , in Assyria , and Chaldea .

The second , the Persians and Medes , in Persia and Media .

The third , the Grecians or Macedonians in Grecia .

The fourth and last ( in which Christ should come , & the world should haue his end ) be the Romans . These foure Empires or Monarchies , are also reueled in the 7. chap. of Daniel by foure beasts , of the which the first is a Lion , the next a Beare , the third a Leopard , the fourth a terrible beast without name , hauing iron teeth . Thus sayth Daniel in his 2. Dan. 2.44 . chap. And in the dayes of these kings shal the God of heauen set vp a kingdom which shall neuer be destroyed , and this kingdome shall not bee giuen to an other people : but it shall breake , and destroy all these kingdomes , and it shall stand for euer . Where as thou sawest that the stone was cut of the mountaine without hands , and that it brake in pieces the iron , the brasse , the clay , the siluer , and the golde , so the great God hath shewed the king what shall come to passe hereafter .

In this prophesie , is the tyme prefigured in which Messias would come and begin his kingdome by his Gospell and holy spirit . First , in an humble & base habite , Christ is the stone cut out of the mountayne without hands . but afterward at his latter comming , in glory and power . S. Hierome vpon this text sayth , that in the end of these kingdomes , a stone ( that is our lord and sauiour Christ ) was cut from the mountaine without hands ( that is ) he was borne of the virgin Mary without the seed of man . Wherefore it is manifest , that Messias in his former comming in great humilitie , would not come in the flesh and begin his kingdome , before the last Monarchy which is the Romains Empery . For Daniel sayth in the dayes of those kingdoms , that is , when the three first Monarchies be ended , and the fourth & last ( that is , the Romaine Monarchy ) doth florish and rule the roste , and when it is tossed and troubled with tumults , then shall the kingdome of Christ be erected and begunne , and it shall destroy the Romish empire . But it is to wit , Christes kingdom shal abide for euer . All other kingdomes of the world haue their borders limited , and their dayes numbred , which beyng expired , the kingdoms decay and come to naught . But that great and mighty kingdome of Christ shall haue no end , it shall neuer be dissolued , but shall abide for euer and euer , Christ is king of all nations . Dan. 2.34 . neither shall it be in a part or corner of the world , as in Europe , Affrike , or Asia , but in the whole world . As Daniel witnesseth , where he speaketh of the image that Nabuchadonizer saw , saying : Thou beheldest it , till a stone was cutte ( of the mountayne ) without handes , which smote the Image vpon his feete that were of iron and clay , and brake them to pieces . Then was the iron , the clay , the brasse , the siluer , and the gold , broken altogether , and became like the chaffe of the sommer flowers , and the wynde caried them away that no place was found for them , and the stone that smote the Image , became a great mountayne , and filled the whole earth . This stone is Christ , to whom is giuen all power , as wel in heauen as in earth , that he may rule with power in euery place . And Daniel saith agayne in the 7. chapiter , ( where the foure Monarchies are vnderstood by foure beasts ) that Christ should come and beare rule in the tyme of the fourth Monarchy , that is , when the Romaynes should rule . Let vs now gather by the seuenty wekes in the 9. chapter , when the tyme should come , and how long they had to looke for Messias , and when he should begin to rule .

By this reuelation of Daniel , the Iewes are plainly and mightely conuinced , that Christ according to the Prophets foretelling , is alredy come on thousand and fiue hundred yeres ago . For first , the angel sayth in the 9. Dan. 9.24 . chapter ( out of which I recited the wordes of the prophesie before ) that there were seuenty wekes determined and appointed for the people of the Iewes , and the holy city Ierusalem , after which 70. wekes , the people and priesthood of the Iewes should cease . And the whole state of the kingdom should be destroyed . For after that time appointed , God determined that al Ierusalem shold be ouerthrown , & that the Iewes shold be partly blinded , and partly destroyed . The weeks of yeres . We must also vnderstand that the angel speaketh not here of such wekes as consisteth on seuen dayes . For so seuenty wekes woulde scarce make two yere . But he speaketh of such wekes , as seuen yeare do make but one weke , and so seuentie wekes do make foure hundreth and ninety yeres . For so the scripture speaketh in other places . And the same phrase and maner of speaking , is vsed in Leuiticus . Luk. 25.8 And so also al men indued with the spirit of prophesiyng haue hitherto continually vnderstood it .

Note diligently by the wordes of the prophet , how great things should happen in the dayes of Messias , & how wonderful the power of his kingdom should be . These are the wordes of the prophet . Dan. 9.24 . To finish the wickednes , and to seale vp the sinnes , and to reconcile the iniquity , and to bring in euerlasting righteousnes , and to seale vp the vision , and prophesie . There had bene Moses , and many other doctors of the law , who had taught & commaunded them to do thinges honest , & godly , and forbidden things that were euill and wicked : but none of them all did any thing preuaile . For sinne once reueiled by the law , The wickednes of our nature without grace . became greater and more sinfull . For nature without grace , though she be neuer so much admonished , or instructed vnto honesty and godlines , & though she be neuer so much moued , & pricked forward vnto pietie and obedience towards God , will yet for all that play her wonted prankes , and run her old race , followyng her fansie , & goyng on as she was wont . Nay thenceforth after such admonition , she becommeth worse and worse , more vnhappy , wicked , & more inflamed by heat of lust to offend . So then sinne remayned and could not be taken away , but as Paule witnesseth to the Galathians , our offences afterward became greater , heauier , and more , & more without ceasing . How needfull it was that Christ should com Acts. 13 38. And therfore was it nedefull that Messias him selfe should come and mend this matter , & bring helpe with him : otherwise , our case had bene worse & worse , and we had fallen into greater and greater euils . As Paul preached in the Actes , saying : Be it knowen vnto you therfore men and brethren , that through this man is preached vnto you the forgeuenes of sinnes . And from all things , from which ye could not be iustified by the law of Moyses , by him euery one that beleueth , is iustified . For Christ was therfore sent from the father , & made man , that he might satisfy for the sinnes of all men , & obtain for vs the holy ghost , and eternall lyfe : and so indue vs with perfect righteousnes , Fayth the righteousnes which is auaileable before God . Rom. 3.21 . which before God is auaylable , ( to wit ) with the christian fayth , of which , the law and the prophetes foretold many thinges . And so it was meete , that the visions and prophesies should be fulfilled , that is , it was conuenient , that those things should come to passe , which the Sears , or Prophetes ( which were inspyred , and illuminated by the holy Ghost ) had seen , and foretold of Messias . For all the Prophets , Math. 11.13 . and euen the law it self , prophesied vntil Iohn .

And , the holyest of holy , or most holy , shal be annoynted at that tyme . This is Christ the Lord , and king of all holynes , who was sanctyfied by the holy Spirit far aboue his fellowes , and was called , by God his heauenvly father in his baptisme , his wel beloued sonne . He onely is to be heard as the true Preacher , Lord , & Master of all the Prophets . His word is to be imbrased . To him only with tooth , and nayl must we cleaue . And vpon him only must we beleeue .

Seing then Christ was to be looked for within seuenty weekes , that is , within 490. yeares , at which time he should begin his kingdome : We must here search where , and when , these seuenty weekes should begin , and then we may certainly know the meaning of this prophesy .

¶ Anna.

When then doe these 70. weekes begin ?

☞ Vrb.

Marke diligently the words of the Angell Gabryel , he sayth thus : Dan. 9.25 . from the going forth of the commaundement , that Ierusalem should be builded again . That is , from that time that they were commaunded to repayr , and restore Ierusalem . The Angel himself doth plainly expound it , and he beginneth at that yeare , wherein it was decreed , that Ierusalem should be restored . Now must we search the raignes , and the successions of kings and kingdomes out of Historiographers , and out of them , the number of yeres wil plainly appeare . We will therfore take these 70. yeares , to begin at the second yeare of king Darius , which was called Long-hand . For that yere the Lord spake by the Prophets Haggeus , and Zacharyas , and commaunded that Zerobabel should builde the Temple : as we read in the first chapter of both the prophets .

The same commaundement also , 1. Esdr. 6.28 . did this king Daryus geue , ( that we spake of , ) and then went forth also his Edict for the reedifying of the Temple . And the account doth well , and iustly agree , if we begin our computation there . For from that time , in which that prophesy was vttered by Haggeus , vnto the baptisme of Christ , when he tooke vpon him his ministery , and began the regyment of his kingdome , or new Testament , ( for this Angel here describeth him to be a king , whose youth , and childhood being past , and now alredy come to mannes state , might , as a king , take into his own hands the rule of his kingdome , ) from that tyme , I say , vnto Christs baptisme , were almost 483. yeares . Out of which yeares , we may make 69. of these yearly weekes , and euery one of them shall contayne 7. yeares , of which Gabryel here speaketh , saying : Vntil our Lord Christ come there are seuen weekes , and 62. weekes , that is , 69. weekes . Thus therfore , must we recken . From the 2. yere of king Darius , vnto Alexander the great , are 145. yeres , by that account of Metastenes . From Alexander the great , vnto the natiuity of Christ , are 311. Luke . 3.23 . yeares . From the birth of Christ , vnto his baptism wer 30. yeres . These yeres by addition gathered vp make these 486. yere , which are contained in 69. wekes .

¶ Anna.

As far now as I vnderstand this reckning , and account : there are three yeares remayning , which I pray you , tel me how they must be accounted ? Doe not these yeares make your account vnperfect ?

☞ Vrb.

In such kind of reckning , euery day , and houre cannot be so exactly numbred . It cannot be , but that in such computations , there wil be some od dayes , more , or les . For , it happeneth oftentimes in histories , that halfe a yeare is taken for a wholl yeare . The time ( therfore ) which remayneth , is to be included in the other yeres : & yet no inconuenience shal happen in our prophesie of Messias , seing that we haue so sure testimonies , & good ground of scripture for the principal matter .

Some men count these 70. weekes , from the 20 , and last yeare of Cambises , father vnto Daryus , who suffered Nehemias to come to Ierusalem to reedefy the Citie . Nehe. 2.6 . And , there was two yeares between the 20. of Cambyses , and the 2. of Darius . For , when any great , or worthy thing is done in three yeares , or is a good long time in doing , we vse often to containe , and set it forth , as done in one of the three yeares , or at one time , saying , such a thing was done this , or that time . And so must we say here . God commaunded , the second yere of Daryus , that Ierusalem should be reedefyed : that is , at , or about those times , when Nehemias was sent back by Cambises , and began to reedefy Ierusalem . For , it was a worthy work , nay , a wonderfull worthy work , and many there were which began it : yea , the Angels them selues vrged , and furthered the work . But they did not all begin it at one time , and houre . Zach. 1.12 .

The Angel Gabryell deuided these 70. weekes into three parts , in euery one of which three , was some notable thing done . In the first seuen weekes ( saith Gabryel ) that is , in 49 , yeares the walles , and streetes of Ierusalem shal be builded , but in a troublesome time . For , the Samaritans , Saneballat , Tobias , and others there abouts stayd , and hindered the building all they could . Wherupon , the Iewes were put to great trouble , and care , and brought in great danger , and distres . You know how the Iewes said vnto Christ in Iohn : Forty sixe yeares was this temple a building , Iohn . 2.20 . and wilt thou reare it vp in three dayes ?

Then Danyel saith , after 62. weekes shall Messias , or Christ , suffer death . Plainly geuing vs to vnderstand what should happen when these 69. weekes were ended , and when Christ had begun his raign : to wit , a great , and wonderful thing shal then chaunce . Christ shall then be crucifyed : as it came to pas in deed , in the 4. yeare after the 69. weekes , and after he began to preach . Wherfore , Ierusalem shal at last come to naught , and be wasted , and vtterly destroyed , and the people of the Iewes shal be cut of .

These things were all fulfilled 40. yeares after the ascention of Christ , when Titus the Romane Emperor , Sonne to Vespasyan , after long beseeging Ierusalem , at the last ouercame it , and miserably destroyed it . As Christ had told them before with bitter teares , weeping for the miserable , and horrible calamity , and ouerthrow , which he saw hang ouer the Citie , because she knew not the time of her visitation . For , Luk. 19.42 Christ sayth in Luke : the dayes shal come vpon thee , that thine enemies shal cast a trench about thee , and compas thee round , and keep thee in on euery side , and shall make thee euen with the ground , and thy children which are in thee , and they shall not leaue in thee a stone vpon a stone , because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation . And , Titus did this same which Christ foretold : as we read in Iosephus , which saw all the doyngs with his eyes . For Titus beseeged the Citie so that no Iew could escape . The circuit of the wall was thirty , and nine furlongs : and when he had entrenched them , he handeled them so miserably , that with hunger they were constrayned to eat beasts dung dryed , girdles , shoes , and skincouerings of shields : yea , they sought their foode in Iakeses : And one woman rosted , and eate her own child for extreem hunger . Many also in that Citie flew , and butchered one another .

The destruction of Ierusalem . Besides this , the plague also was so whot amongst them , that lodgings , houses , and all the streetes , were filled with dead bodyes . To be short , this vnthankfull City tasted so much of Gods wrath , for their forsaking of Christ our Sauyour , that we haue no example like it . Those that dyed , and those that were murthered in the Citie , in that war , were ten hundreth thousand : beside seuenty thousand more , which were sent bondslaues into Egipt , there to moyle all their liues in intollerable toyle like beastes . They which were vnder sixteen yeares old , were sold more cheape then dogs : and as Egesippus witnesseth , thirtye Iewes were sold for a peny . Titus burned the Temple , and sacked the City , and layd it euen with the ground .

Thus were the Iewes driuen out of their country , and scattered abroad in the world , in which ( as vagabounds ) they haue wandred vp and down these 1576. yeares , hardened in hart , and stroken with blindnes , a most miserable people , hauing neither kingdome , nor priesthood . And all because they neglected , and vtterly despised the time of grace , wherin Christ visited them . Wherfore , now they looke in vain for the former comming of Christ , since the which comming , there is alredy past a thousand , and fiue hundred yeares , and mo , as it was promysed to our fathers from the beginning of the world : their Temple also , and sacrifice were vtterly abolyshed , and taken away : because Messias himself , is come in his own person , and al the figures are fulfilled . Chrisostome saith in his second oration against the Iewes , that they went about to reedefy the Temple , and to doe sacrifice as before . First , vnder Hadryan , then , vnder Constantine , who cut of their eares , and last of all , vnder Iulian the Apostata , which reprobate , in despite of the Christian Religion , nourished , and helped the Iewes , & gaue them great store of mony ( that they might after the fatal destruction of the Temple , build it again ) and procured for them workmen , and mony . But when the workmen digged to lay the foundation , great flames of fire burst forth amongst the laborers as they were a digging , Fire out of the ground burned the Iewes . which destroyed them , and made them leaue of their work . For , the word of God must nedes continue inuiolable , and true . God foretold , that both Ierusalem , and the temple should be destroyed : and that the sacrifice should cease , and that euer after , all things there , should be a desart , and wildernes . Al which euery man may see , is come to passe . And yet for al this the blind Iewes cannot abide to see , and acknowledge their error .

¶ Anna.

But whether wil you refer the last week of the yeares ?

☞ Vrb.

That last week , or those last seuen yeares , is that time , which followeth after those 69. weekes , in which , as I sayd before , Christ should be slain . And it came so to passe . The Angel saith , he shal confirme the couenant with many for one week . The gospel of Christ was preached boldly , and freely , with great succes all those 7 yeares : And Christ him self preached the gospel with great power , and wrought miracles vnto the 4. yeare . And so also after him , did the Apostles by the power of the holy Ghost , preach the same Gospel , and taught that euerlasting couenant of Gods grace , ( the new couenant , and promise which God made , to wit , that for Christs sake he would be merciful , and fatherly vnto vs , loue vs , and acknowledge vs for his deere children , and quite blot out al our sinnes out of his remembrance ) and in the midst of the last weeke , which was the fourth yeare after Christes baptisme , he was cut of , or slain . For the Iewes had denyed , and clean forsaken him saying vnto Pylate , we haue no king but Cesar . When therefore , that true sacrifice , that true oblation Christ , ( of whom Moyses , and the Prophets had spoken before , whom also the figures of the Law did point out ) was now come him self , and had once by one Sacrifice , wyped away the sinnes of the wholl world , and puryfied vs from al our sinnes by his own precious bloud , as Paul saith to the Hebrues : then was it meet that that figuratiue , and shadowlike oblation of the Iewes , together with the corporal worship of God in Iuda , should haue an end : seeing that he him self was come , of whom all those had been but figures .

¶ Anna.

What meaneth Danyel , where he sayth , the abhominations of desolation shal stand at the wings ?

☞ Vrb.

Al Interpretors doe not yet expound these words alike : and yet so , that the prophesy is not hurt , strayned , or dammaged . Some by the wings , vnderstand the Cherubin in the Church , where the Images should stand : othersome take it to be the cheefe , or honorablest place , and top of the church : and they say that Pylat set the Eagle , which is the Ensigne , or Banner of the Emperors of Rome , vpon the pinnacle of the Church . But the Iewes abhorred that Ensigne of the Romaines , who they called prophane Gentils , and they very opprobriously , called it an abhomination . Now , abhomination is such a thing as we detest , and abhorre as a dead , putrified , and foul stinking carrion .

¶ Anna.

Is it that , which they call Gilul , Schikutz Scheketz ?

☞ Vrb.

It is it in deed . For , as often as the Iewes see an Image , they spit at it saying : Scheketz .

¶ Anna.

What the worde Iewe signifieth . The pore wretches might spit at themselues , for they are abhominably deceiued . They are called Iewes , that is , Confessors , and yet they will not confes the truth . For , they might fall to consydering with them selues , and think what should be the cause , that they haue wandred in banishment , now more then a thousand , & fiue hundred yeares , and that God hath clean depryued them of his word . For , though they read neuer so much , yet vnderstand they nothing , because the vaile is ouer their harts , 2. Cor. 3.15 . as Paul saith .

☞ Vrb.

This prophesy , in deed , proueth that the Iewes are marueilously blinded , and indurated . For , they might by this prophesy haue learned the tyme of Christ his first comming . The Angel here plainly sheweth that Messias should come between the captiuity of Babylon , and the last destruction of Ierusalem . For , he reckneth plainly , how long Ierusalem , and the temple , should from that time forth contynue , and stand : And he sayth , that 490. yeares were determyned , and he telleth vs in expres words , that then , almost in the end of those yeares , after 62. weekes , to wit , in the middest of that yearly weeke Messias should come in his own person , and be cut of , and killed , and that the Sacrifice should then cease , and desolation come , and abide for euer vpon them .

Now , the Iewes plainly know , that the captiuity of Babylon was to be ended before two thousand yeares were past : and they also know , that both the Temple , and the Citie of Ierusalem was wasted , and destroyed by Titus the Romane Emperor , and that they could neuer since yet be restored , and repayred . They must therfore , confes , wil they , nil they , ( seeing that these 70. weekes are fully past , and seeing they may with their eyes vew , and behold the desolation , and destruction of their City , which now hath contynued aboue fifteen hundred yeares , sacked , and desolate , ) that Messias is already come . Neither can they alledge any thing ( that hath any face of truth ) of any other man that was killed , or slayn , in that last yearely weeke , but only of Iesus of Nazareth , the true Messias , our only Lord , and God . And therfore they haue nothing at all but their obstinate peruerse blindnes , malice , and hardnes of hart to alleadge , whereupon they may say , they ought yet to looke for the former comming of Christ .

¶ Anna.

I pray you what answere made Isaac Leuy vnto you , at Rentzburgh concerning this prophesy of Danyel , with whom I am sure you spent sixe houres or there about , in disputation ?

☞ Vrb.

He brought out of his Nezacon , a doltish , Nezacon is a booke in which all the arguments of the Iewes against vs Christians ar set down and it signifieth victory and folish computation of yeares , without any good ground , it was a very trifling toy , and far more fenceles , and foolish then an old wiues tale . For , the Iewes vnderstand no histories : nay , they be further to seeke , and more ignorant in them then children . He could therfore , alleadge nothing , that had any face of any thing , but shewed him self a very Asse . Verely ( to speake a truth ) though he be counted a great doctor with the Iewes , I found nothing at all in him . In deed , I saw there in him , what a horryble plague it is , when God striketh his enemies with blindnes . And , who so euer are so blinded , are in a most darck night , and thick , and horrible cloud . And then easely , without help of an interpreter , I vnderstode the words of Paul to the Romanes , where he wryteth thus of the incredulity , and blindnes of the Iewes What then ? Israell hath not obtayned that he sought : Rom. 11.7 . but the election hath obtained it , and the rest haue been hardened , according as it is written : God hath geuen them the Spirite of slumber : eyes , that they should not see , and eares , that they should not heare , vnto this day .

¶ Anna.

God graunt that their eyes may be opened , that with vs , they may acknowledge , and confes our Lord Christ .

☞ Vrb.

Amen . For , I trust that before the last day many Iewes shall be conuerted . For , this saying of Paul to the Romanes , Rom. 11.25 The Iewes shal become christians . is of some importance : Partly obstinacy is come to Israel , vntill the fulnes of the Gentils be come in , and so all Israell shall be saued , as it is written : The delyuerer shall come out of Syon , and shall turne away the vngodlynes from Iacob . And this is my couenant to them , when I shal take away their sinnes .

¶ Anna.

This prophesy of Danyell sticketh still in my mind . And I cannot forget that last yerely weeke . For , When the fulnes of time was . Gala. 4.4 . it is in deede that most gladsome , and happy time wherin God sent vs his only begotten Sonne into this world . But I pray you , doth Paul cal this week , the fulnes of time ?

☞ Vrb.

Paul doth call it so in deed . For , this last weeke may rightly , and truely be called the fulnes , or fulfilling of time , which God hath appointed for the gracious visitation of the world , into which he sent his onely begotten Sonne , made of a woman , and made vnder the law , or subiect to the law , Gala. 4.4 . that he might redeem them which were vnder the law , that we might receue the adoption of the sonnes : or , that by adoption we might become children .

Those seuenty weekes may also be numbred , and gathered by the time of the high Priests regiment in Ierusalem , vnto the preaching of Christ , and the Apostles . And we must begin ( if we account thus ) at the first yeare of the high Priest Iehoscua , when he was disinist of Assuerus , and came out of captiuity into the land of Iuda . For , Gabryell saith in the prophesye of Danyel : that after Danyell began to pray , the word went out when he prayed for the people in the first yeare of Daryus long hand . And , from the first yeare of Darius long hand ( vnder whom Iehoscua the high Priest bare office 20. yeares ) to the time of the Apostles ( after the resurrection of Christ , when sinne should haue an end , and when iniquity should be blotted out ) are found by computation 70. yearely weekes , that is , 490. yeares . And thus I gather mine account .

Iehoscua the high Priest , after his returne out of captiuity , was high Priest 20. yeares . His sonne Ioachim was Priest 48. yeares . Eliasib 21. Ioiadad 24. Ioathan 24. Iaddua 10. Onias Priscus 27. Symon Priscus 13. Eliazarus 20. Manasses 27. Symon Iustus 28. & Onias 39. yeres . And after him came Iudas Machabeus , and ruled 5. yeares . Then Ionathas his brother 19. Symon 8. Iohn Hircan 26. Aristobulus 1. Iohn Alexander 27. Alexandra his wife 9. & Hircane the last 34. yeares . And after him raigned Herod by the commaundement , & auctority of the Senate of Rome , This man thruste him selfe into the Iewishe kingdome , quite against the Iewes will , and he ruled 37. yeares . And in the 30. yeare of the raign of this Herod , Christ liued 33. yeares , & a half here vpon earth . was Christ our Sauyour borne , who lyued in this earth 33. yeares , and a half . Now gather these yeares together , and add to them 3. or 4. yeares moe in which the Apostles preached the gospel of Iesus Christ , after they had receaued the holy Ghost on whitsonday , and then shall you finde these 70. yearely weekes , to wit , those 490. yeares : Of which Daniel speaketh in his 9. chapter . But now if you finde seuen or eight yeres ouerplus : yet is there no cause why you should doubt . For it happeneth oftentimes that in registring the yeres of kings , some tyme one yere is taken for two , or two for one . For we see often that the last yere of one kyng is the first of the next king following . And so it commeth to passe , that in gathering vp of yeres , they cal & make one yere two .

¶ Anna.

Now I vnderstand the wordes of S. Peter , 1. Pet. 1.10 where he sayth : Of which saluation the Prophetes haue inquired and searched , which prophesied of the grace that should come vnto you , searching when , or what tyme the spirite which testified before of Christ , which was in them should declare the sufferings that should come vnto Christ , and the glory that should follow .

☞ Vrb.

Peter in deed speaketh especially of Daniel , who not onely prophesied of Christ as other prophets did , but hath aboue all other perticularly poynted him out , because he numbreth the daies and yeres , & sheweth and setteth downe the very time of his commyng , prophesiyng how far he was of , or how long it should be before he came . He also manifestly and clearely describeth what should be the state of the world at that day , and who should be head ruler in the world , or where the monarchy should remayne , ( to wit ) that the Grekes and Persians kingdome should then be ended , and the kingdome , which was the last should begin to florish , so that Christ should come in the tyme of the Romains rule , euen when they most florished . This deuine and plaine prophesie of Christ doth wonderfully confirme our true , and catholike faith : and maruelously , and soundly comforteth our consciences , because we see presently in the world before our eyes those thinges finished , which in this prophesie were so plainly , clearely , and orderly many yeres ago declared .

¶ Anna.

Are there any more textes in the other prophets , which foreshew the humility , lowly conuersation , and former comming of Christ into the world ? I pray you if there be , recite them , for I long to heare them .

☞ Vrb.

There are many testimonies therof , both in the Psalmes , and Prophetes . But seeyng we haue to speake of it in other places , as in the article of the death and passion of Christ , and els where , I will deferre it vntill such tyme as we shall handle those matters .

¶ Anna.

Go to then ( I pray you ) tel me what the prophets haue said of the two fold natiuity of Christ : ( to wit ) of his eternall , and temporall birth , and also of his deuine nature .

¶ Of the twofold birth of Christ , the one of the father eternall , and of his true deuine nature : and the other temporall , and of his mother Mary , a perpetuall pure virgin . Vrbanus .

I Doubt not but that you remember the prophesie of Michea concerning the temporall and eternall natiuitie of Messias , which we fully declared before . And therfore I thinke it needlesse here to repete it agayne . There you heard that Christ is not onely a true man , but also very God , and that the deuine and humaine nature in Christ are vnited in vnity of person . Of the which vnitie of person , the godly man Athanasius in his Creede , which he drew out of the holy scripture , writeth very godly , and well : And as he confesseth in his Creede , so with him the whole Catholike church doth now thinke , and beleue .

¶ Anna.

I pray you recite Athanasius wordes touching the person of Christ . That I may confirme my beliefe in this waighty article of my faith , and therein thinke and beleue godly and rightly .

☞ Vrb.

These be Athanasius wordes of the sonne in his godhead , Christ is God . according to his deuine nature & substance . There is one person ( saith he ) of the father , an other of the sonne , and another of the holy ghost : but the godhead of the father , of the sonne , and of the holy ghost is all one , the glory equall , the maiesty coeternal . The father vncreate , the sonne vncreate , and the holy ghost vncreate . The father incomprehensible , the sonne incomprehensible , and the holy ghost incomprehensible . The father eternall , the sonne eternall , and the holy ghost eternall , yet they are not three eternals , but one eternall . As also there be not three incomprehensibles , nor three vncreated , but one vncreated , and one incomprehensible . So likewise the father is almighty , the sonne almighty , and the holy ghost almighty : and yet they are not three almighties , but one almighty . So the father is God , the sonne is God , and the holy ghost is God : and yet are they not three Gods , but one God . So likewise the father is lord , the sonne is lord , and the holy ghost is lord : and yet not three lordes , but one lord . For like as we be compelled by christian veritie to acknowledge euery person by himselfe to be God and Lord : so are we forbidden by the Catholike religion , to say there be three gods , or three lordes . The father is made of none , neither created , nor begotten . The sonne is of the father alone , not made , nor created , but begotten . The holy ghost is of the father , and of the sonne , neither made , nor created , nor begotten , but proceding . So there is one father , not three fathers : one sonne , not three sonnes : one holy ghost , not three holy ghosts . And in this trinity none is afore , or after other : none is greater nor lesse then other . But the three persons : be coeternal together , and coequal . So that in all thinges ( as is aforesaid ) the vnitie in Trinitie , and the Trinitie in vnitie is to be worshipped . He therefore that will be saued , must thus thinke of the Trinitie . Furthermore , it is necessary to euerlasting saluation , that he also beleue rightly in the incarnation of our lord Iesus Christ . For the right faith is , that we beleue and confesse , that our lord Iesus Christ the sonne of God , is God and man . God of the substaunce of the father begotten before all worlds , and man of the substaunce of his mother borne in the world , perfect God and perfect man , of a reasonable soule , & humaine flesh subsisting . Equall to the father as touching his Godhead , and inferior to his father as touching his manhood . Who although he be God and man , yet he is not two , but one Christ . One not by conuersion of the godhead into flesh , but by taking of the manhood vnto God . One altogether not by confusion of substance , but by vnitie of person . For as the reasonable soule and fleshe is one man : so God and man is one Christ . You must thus vnderstand this . These two natures , God and man in their owne substaunce do not perish , decay , or chaunge : but both of them continue whole and perfect in Christ , which is but one person and not two . So you heare that Christ the naturall sonne of God is alwayes continuing in the father , with the father , and begotten from euerlasting of the father , whose eternall generation can neither be comprehended with reason , nor expressed with wordes , but is incomprehensible , and cannot with mans tonge be vttered , as the Prophet Esay saith : Who shal declare his age ? Esay . 53.8 . Which words the old and godly doctors ( as Cyrillus and other moe ) vnderstoode to be spoken of the eternall natiuitie of Christ . And the Nicene and Constantinopolitane counsaile taught vs out of the scriptures to thinke & beleue of Christ after the same maner , saying . We beleue in one lord Iesus Christ , the only begotten sonne of God ( that is , of the substaunce of the father ) begotten of his father before all worldes , God of God , light of light , very God of very God , begotten , not made , being of one substaunce with the father , by whom all thinges were made , who for vs men & for our saluation came down from heauen , and was incarnate by the holy ghost of the virgin Mary , and was made man .

Now marke what the perpetuall and firme foundation , and vndoubted truth of holy Scripture sayth , concerning the euerlasting natiuitie of Christ . Salomon in his Prouerbs saith thus of Christes natiuitie . The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way : Prou. 8.22 . I was before his workes of olde . I was set vp from euerlasting , from the beginning , and before the earth . When there was no depth , was I begotten , when there were no fountaynes abounding with water , before the mountains were setled , and before the hils was I begotten . He had not yet made the earth , nor the open places , nor the height of the dust in the world . When he prepared the heauens , I was there , when he set the compasse vpon the deepe , when he established the cloudes aboue , when he confirmed the fountaynes of the depth , when he gaue his decree to the sea , that the waters should not pas his commaundement , when he appointed the foundation of the earth : then was I with him as a nourisher , and I was alway his delight , reioysing alway before him , and tooke my solace in the compasse of his earth : and my delight is with the children of men . Cyril . lib. 1. cap. 15. Cypri . against the Iewes , li. 2. cap. 2. The old and sound writers , as Cyril , and Cyprian vnderstood this of Christ : saying , that Christ was the euerlasting worde , and the pure wisdome of God the father , by which he made all things both in heauen and earth . Like as S. Augustine sayth in his exposition vpon this Psalme . Psal. 104.24 . 1. Cor. 1.30 Col. 1.16 . Heb. 1.2 . O Lorde how manifold are thy workes , in wisdome hast thou made them all . And Paule calleth Christ the righteousnes and wisdom of God . And sayth : that by Christ all things were created , & that God by the sonne made the world . Whereupon the Hebrew tonge called him Amon , because he was , and wrought with his father as a most witty , and excellent workeman in framing the heauens and earth : and by this eternall wisdom the father created all things . But this wisdome was neither made , nor created : because it is not a creature , but the creator himselfe , and yet begotten of the father from euerlasting .

And he greatly delighteth to be with men . Which thing he plainely declared in that great worke of his sauyng and holy humanitie , which he tooke vpon him for vs . This wonderfull great grace and saluation S. Paule calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Tit. 3.4 . Loue towardes man , because the sonne of God ( although he stoode no neede of vs ) loueth vs with such an ardent zeale , that for our sake he vouchsafed to become man , and was like to vs in all things , except sinne , from which he was pure . He truly tooke vpon him our nature , that he might be in vs , and we haue euerlasting lyfe in him .

But I need not bring many proofes and testimonies for the confirming of the euerlasting natiuitie of Christ . For where so euer the Scripture intreateth of Christes true Godhead , there doth it also firmely , and without question proue his natiuitie to haue bene without beginning . For if he be God , and yet not the father ( as the scriptures do plainly , Christes eternitie . notablely , and distinctly make difference of the persons by their properties in Diety , then is he another person , and not God the father , and yet no new , nor strange God . For , seeing that there is but one eternall God , it cannot be sayd , that God the Sonne is yonger then God the Father , as naturally it is amongst creatures , that the begetter should bee before the thing begotten . God cannot be comprehended in time , but is euerlasting , and immutable : and therfore the sonne in eternity , must be like the father . So that , it cannot be sayd , there was a time in which the sonne lyued not , and was afterward made . It may be thus said of creatures , but not of the eternall word , which was before all beginning , and was with God , and the same word was God , Ioh. 1.3 . and all things were made by it . Therfore , Christ is the only begotten sonne of God , as God begotten before all time , the naturall sonne of God , because he hath the same nature , which the father hath , who begot him , as Hilary saith . We may make similies , not agreeing in deed in euery point to so great a mistery , yet such , as wherby we may , after a sort , vnderstand these great mysteries as far forth as mans mynde can conceiue of them . Well then , to make a simile to expresse Christes eternitie with the father : If this visible and corporall sunne in the firmament , had bene without beginning , then the bright and beautifull light of the sunne , or the sunne beame , which commeth and issueth out of the sunne into the whole world , had likewise also bene without beginnyng as wel as the sunne , and yet the sunne should not procede from the beame , but the beame from the sunne , and the sunne neuer the more should not haue bene before the beame , but both together at one instant , and from euerlasting .

¶ Anna.

I pray you geue me some testimonies out of the Scriptures for the godhead of Christ ?

☞ Vrb.

When Moses that worthy prophet , by the holy spirit beginneth his book , and speaketh of the creation of all thinges , he maketh mention of the sonne of God , and calleth him the word . Gen. 1.1 . The godhead of Christ . In the beginning ( saith he ) God created heauen and earth . And God sayd , let there be light , and there was light , and God saw the light that it was good . In these wordes we may first see the person of the father , where Moyses sayth : God created , God spake . And afterward we may also see the person of the sonne . For he is not onely God , but he speaketh the word , which worde was with God in the beginnyng , and is the second person in the godhead . And seing that God by that speaking or worde , created all thinges : it followeth necessarily , that the worde which he spoke was before all creatures , & that it was also God . And the word could not be a creature , seeing God by the word in the beginning made , and created all things . In asmuch then , as the word was not a creature , and seeing it was with God the father before all time , and al creatures , when as yet there was no creature made , it followeth of necessity , that the word is eternall , and true God . For what thing so euer is neither creature , nor contayned in time , nor hath beginning , that must needes be true God : seeing that between God the creator , and the creature there is no mean : but what so euer hath any beeing , is ether vncreated , or created , either the creator , or creature : If therfore , the word which God spake be no creature ( for by the word al creatures were made , & so the word was the maker of all things made ) it followeth that this word must needes be true , and eternall God . Ioh. 1.14 . And this word is the sonne of God , which in tyme became man as Iohn sayth : The worde was made flesh , that is , true and naturall man . And the euangelist Iohn beginneth his gospell which this text of Moses , where he saith thus of the blessed dietie of Iesus Christ . Ioh. 1.1 . In the beginning was the worde , and the worde was with God , and that worde was God . The same was in the beginning with God , all thinges were made by it , and without it was made nothing that was made . This testimony proueth euidently and strongly , that Christ is true , and natural God : for that word is very Christ which in tyme was made flesh .

¶ Anna.

I pray you husband do so much as expound these wordes more plainly , for they farre exceede my simple wit and capacitie .

☞ Vrb.

Nay , not this article only , but all the articles of our christian fayth farre passe , and exceede mans wit and reason . But if you can subdue your reason to fayth , you shall easily perceiue , The difference of the belief in heauenly and worldly things . and vnderstand them all . For it is not in this respect in spirituall things , as in worldly matters we first perceiue & know a thing in our owne reason before we beleue it : But in the mysteries of the sacred worde , the vnderstanding of these articles proceede of faith , & we must beleue before we see the reason : According to that of Esay , Esay . 7.9 . If ye beleeue not , surely ye shall not be established .

But let vs interprete and expound these wordes , In the beginning , that is , when the creatures which before were nothing , tooke their beginning to be something . For before that beginning of the creatures , there was no beginning . For as then there was nothing but god alone , who had no beginning , but was from euerlasting . The word was in the beginning . Do thou marke ? The godhead of Christ . He saith not the worde begun in the beginning , but he saith , when all things did begin , the word was alredy before with God . The substance , or essence of the word tooke not then his beginning , or began not when other creatures began , but it was then there present when al things were made , & all things had their beginning by the word . And the word was with God , without god there was nothing : therefore of necessity it must nedes follow that the worde was with God . Note diligently , that Iohn saith well and plainly , The worde was with God . For he doth there plainely and distinctly seperate the person of the word , or of God the sonne , from the person of God the father . If any thing was with god before the beginning of creatures , Christ the second person in godhead . then was he not alone . But what I pray you was with God ? the worde was with God , but something to be with God , is not God to be alone . Therfore of necessitie must that word be another person , than that God is , with whom it was in the beginning .

It followeth : And God was the worde . You know that God sayth thus in Deut. Heare O Israel , Deut. 6.4 . the Lorde our God is Lord onely , or is one God . If therefore he be one God , it followeth , that God himselfe is essentially that same word which was in the beginning before all creatures : wherby you see that this word in essence , is God himselfe , or that God himself is the word . And and thus you see here the true and naturall godhead of Christ . Ioh. 1.14 . For Christ is the worde . And againe in the 8. of Iohn , where the Iewes said vnto Christ , who art thou ? He answered , saying : Verily euen the same that I said vnto you from the beginning : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . &c.

Ioh. 8.25 . This was in the beginning with God , Do you not here see how that in the beginning the word was with God , & God was that word ? These wordes do plainly and clerely proue , that there is one only nature of gods essence : But not one only person , & yet neuertheles that person is true God without beginning , & without ending .

Ioh. 1.3 . Christ is God without beginning vncreated . All things were made by it . These wordes do sufficiently proue , that the same word Christ is God , and the maker of all things which are both in heauen & in earth . If all creatures were made by him , then without all doubt he himself was not made , neither is to be accounted in the number of things made , all which had their beginning , and substance of the word .

It followeth . Without it was nothing made that was made , as Hierom readeth this text . If then without hym nothing was made , how could he be created or made , without whom nothing was made ? By all these it is plain & manifest , that this word is true God : & yet not of himself , but , of the father : and yet not in time , but before all tyme from euerlasting , & for euermore without al other creatures . Seing therfore that this eternal word the true & natural sonne of God tooke vpon him mans nature , and the same is Iesus Christ of Nazareth : then Christ is true God . These ( out of all doubt ) are most strong , sound , & inuincible arguments , and vndoubted proofes of Christs diuinity against Sabellius , Arrius , Eunomius , Martion , Manicheus , Valentinus , Eutiches , Nestorius , Appolinares , & other blinded & bewitched heretikes which are autors of horrible heresies : who while they wil open , intreat , or speake of such great & high matters ( which far passe mans capacitie ) not by the ground , Reason is to be abandoned in deuinitie . & certainty of God his word , but by the fantasticall , folish , & erronious speculations , and opinions of their owne braynes , haue fallen into horrible & detestable errors & heresies . It is therfore necessary that we in no wise admit , & take reason for our guide or ground in this matter , but only folow the word of God , & with tooth and naile sticke to it by faith , & fully perswade our selues that that is most true : and by it speak , & iudge al we iudge . But if we wil refuse & neglect the word , & take vpon vs by the sharpenes of our owne wit & reason to vnderstand these articles , and by our sences perceiue , comprehend , & measure them : then shal we fal from error to error , vntil we be quite gone from the truth .

Well , let vs heare more testimonies concerning the godhed of Christ . The 45. Psal. 45.6 . psalm describeth the deuinitie , humanity , & spiritual kingdom of Christ , & his promise made to his spouse the Church , notably in these wordes . Thy throne , O God ( or thy seat ) is for euer and euer . The scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnes , thou louest righteousnes , & hatest wickednes , because God , euen thy God hath annointed thee with oile of gladnes aboue thy fellowes . Hebr. 1.8 . The prophet here calleth Christ true God . And this verse doth S. Paul recite to the Hebrues , where he proueth the godhead of Christ . You heare also that Iesus is man , whom God annointed more plenteously then his fellowes , ( that is ) indued hym with his holy spirit , & blessed him with many more & richer blessings then his fellowes , to wit , then the beleuers in Christ . This must be vnderstood of his manhood : for he was annointed according to his manhood , vnto the euerlasting kingdom & priesthoode by the holy ghost . Christ according to his humanity hath fellowes , whom in the psal. he calleth brethren . Psal. 22.22 . Rom. 8.29 And Paul to the Rom. calleth Christ the first borne amongst many brethren . But he hath no fellow according to his godhead , but is the only begotten & eternal sonne of God . Christes rod or scepter . His rod or scepter is the gospell , with it he raigneth & ruleth , that is , with the rod of direction , & streight scepter of eternal & true righteousnes , which commeth by the gospell , that is , faith in Christ : by which also we receiue the holy spirit , which bringeth vs the right way , not by the biewais , and wrong pathes of mans doctrine , but by the straite compendious , and most faithfull pathe vnto lyfe , true felicitie , and God himselfe .

¶ Anna.

May not the Iewes here obiect , that the godhead of Christ can not be fully & sufficiently proued by this psalme ? seing that this word Elohim accordyng to the Analogie of that holy tonge doth not onely signifie God , Psal. 8. 1. King. 2. but may be attributed also to Angels & Iudges ?

☞ Vrb.

I confesse that this worde Eloha may sometimes be attributed vnto creatures : but in this psalme all the circumstances do truly & manifestly proue , that Elohim betokeneth here , Esa. 42.8 . only the true , natural , & eternal God , because he saith , Lord thy seat or throne , or thy kingly seat . Do you marke how he speaketh here of a seate ? This euerlasting kingdom or empire , or this kingly seat cannot belong vnto any creature , but only vnto the true God , who in many places of the scripture sayth : I am the Lord. The godhead of Christ . Therfore Elohim here doth signify that true & euerlasting God which hath an eternall seat .

And in this place the godhead of Christ is most euidently & truly proued against those stifnecked Iewes , who are compelled , will they , nill they , to confesse that this psalm speaketh of Christ . Paul also proueth the godhead of Christ by the 2. psal. Where the father sayth vnto the sonne . Thou art my sonne , this day haue I begotten thee . And although all the godly be called in the scriptures sonnes of God : yet Christ in this place is the sonne of God after an other sort . We are the sonnes of God by grace , Tit. 3.5 . & by the washing of the new birth , or the lauer of regeneration : but Christ is the true & natural sonne of God , begotten of the substance of the father before al worlds , from eternitie . And Paul speaking of this prerogatiue saith : Heb. 1.5 . Vnto which of the Angels sayd he at any tyme , thou art my sonne ? If he speake not these wordes vnto any Angels , much lesse spake he them to any man . God created the Angels , & he created vs also , and by his word and spirit he hath begot vs a new , & by this new birth we are become the children of grace : but vnto Christ he saith , this day haue I begotten thee . Saint Augustine in his commentaries vpon the 2. psal. saith , that this word this day doth signify & declare the euerlasting birth of the sonne . And although this day set downe there in the prophesie , may be thought to signify the tyme when Christ was borne according to hys manhood : yet because this day signifieth a presence ( for in eternitie nothing is so past as though now it were not , neither is any thing to come , as though it had not alredy bene : For what so euer is from euerlasting , is always : it is vnderstood deuinely , according to this saying , this day haue I begotten thee : wherby our true and catholike faith setteth forth vnto vs the euerlasting generation of the power & wisdom of God , which is the only begotten sonne of God . And diuers other godly & holy doctors , as Arnobius , Hillarius , Cyrillus , Chrysostomus , and many mo vnderstand this verse thus . Heb. 1.2 . Kin. 7.14 or of Samuel . S. Paul also to the Hebr. reciteth the wordes which are in the 2. booke of the Kings , where God the father sayth thus of Christ , I wil be his father , & he shal be my sonne . This cannot be properly spoke of Salomon , because God had promised Dauid a sonne or seed which shold spring out of his own loines . And the circumstances of the places do plainly proue that this was spoken of Christ .

But Paul by these wordes goeth about to proue that Christ is a sonne far aboue , & differing from other sons , & that God said this to no angell , much lesse to Salomon . How then can this otherwise be , but that Christ must nedes be the natural sonne of God ? For the adoption & calling of vs children which beleue in Christ , is only geuen vs by grace , as Iohn saith : Ioh. 1.12 . Psal. 97.7 As many as receiued him , that is Christ , to them he gaue power to be the sonnes of God ( to wit ) to such as beleued in his name . Hebr. 6. And Paule also citeth this verse : worship him all you gods , or angels out of the psalms . These are his wordes : And again when he ( that is his father ) bringeth in his first begotten sonne into the world , he saith , & let all the angels of God honor him . This verse speaketh of the kingdom of Christ , which is aboue all things both in heauen and earth , which kingdom is prepared by the gospell , by which Christ is made known to the world , & the world is become his inheritance , which heritage the father promised to giue him in the 2. psalm . And although the condition of angels amongst all creatures , is of all other most noble , yet are they commaunded to adore this king Christ . But to be adored , is that honor which is onely due vnto God , & not vnto any other . For seke the scriptures , & you shal find that the angels neuer adored any but God alone . Paul also to the Hebr. Reue. 19.10 proueth the godhed of Christ out of the 10. psal. saying : And thou lord in the beginning hast established the earth , Hebr. 1.10 . Psal. 10. and the heauens are the workes of thine handes . They shal perish , but thou doest remaine , and they shal waxe old as doth a garment , and as a vesture shalt thou change , or fold them vp , & they shal be changed , but thou art the same , and thy yeares shal not faile . The holy ghost teacheth vs here ( as you may see by his minister Paul ) that this psalm in this place speketh of Christ ( as may be gathered both out of the argument , and whole tract of the psalm ) to wit , how that king whom the apostles had preached through all the world , should be feared of all kings & kingdoms of the world , and that he is God himself , who framed , & founded both heauen and earth . And although the creatures change and perish , yet this God abideth stil in himself , and is immutable and eternall , but we shall fynde all these things in Christ . And therfore vndoubtedly he is that true God which is both preached , and feared thorow the whole world .

The names also of God , by which the Scriptures speake of God , giue vs ( if we marke them well ) a most firme , and strong argument to proue the deuinity of Christ . X. names of God . S. Hierom vnto Marcella hath noted names by which the scriptures cal God . The first is El , that is , mighty : the 2. Elohim : the 3. Elohe , that is , God : the 4. Zebaoth , which the 70. interpreters translated into Greke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But the learned doctor Rabbi Aquila doth translate it of Hostes . The scripture vseth alwayes to adde this maiestical name Iehoua , Edonai , that is , lord or God . Edonai Zebaoth , the lord of hostes . 5 , Elion , that is , the most hie : 6. Eheieh Escher , Eheieh , Exodi , that is , I am that I am : the 7. Edonai , that is , lord . 8. Iah : 9. Iehouah . These two last names do only signify God in his holy , eternal , & vnchangeable essence . The x. name is Schaddai , that is , strong by himself , or of himself sufficient , & able to do al things as s . Hierom expoundeth it . Gen. 17.1 And God calleth himselfe so in Gen. saying : Eni , El , Schaddai , which S. Hierome translated into latin thus , I the lord all sufficient : But the 70. interpreters vse for Schaddai , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , god . And this translation is true , thogh Schaddai in dede signifieth almighty , Esay . 42.8 . & not properly god , yet seing none is almighty , but only god , their translation is good .

Now marke what god saith in Esa. I am ( sayth he ) the lord , or Iehouah , this is my name , and my glory I will not giue to another , that is , I am the true god . This name and honor is only due to me , this doth belong to me alone & to no creature . But if now this excellent & hie name Iehouah may be proued by the prophets to be giuen properly to Christ , then by an infallible argument & good consequent is Christ proued to be true God . For it is sure & manifest , that this name Iehouah is the proper , & essential name of god , & signifieth nothing but one true God in his holy essence & maiesty , which none of the other x. names doth , but only this name Iehouah and Iah , which Iah in my iudgement , signifieth the same that Iehouah doth , for they spring both out of one roote .

¶ Anna.

I pray you what is the root of this word Iehouah ? whence hath it this wonderful signification ?

Vrb.

Iehouah commeth of this word Hoiah , or Houah , The etymologie of Iehouah . & Houeh , which words in the Hebrue tong hath the same signification that our is hath in english , & is spoken of nothing vnles it haue a substance , or be somthing . You know that when god would send Moses into Egypt to bring the children of Israel out of Egypt into the land of Canaan . Moses speaketh vnto god , saying : Exod. 3.13 Behold , when I shall come vnto the children of Israel , & shal say to them , the God of your fathers hath sent me vnto you . If they say vnto me what is his name : there god answered vnto Moses , saying : Eheieh , Escher , Eheieh , that is , I am that I am , and he sayd , thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel , Eheieh sent me vnto you , that is , I am , hath sent me vnto you . Here you see whence this name Iehouah is deriued , to wit : from Eheieh . And it is in the Hebrue tong Tetragramaton , which is a word of 4. letters after the writing of the Hebrue , to wit , these , Iod , hoe , uau , hoe , and it signifieth being , or he which is . For god alone ( if you speak properly ) is such that he hath , or boroweth his being of none other . Al creatures are something , & haue a substance , but they haue it not of them selues , but of God the almighty creator , & Eheieh . He geueth all creatures , and things their beings , & he nourisheth , fedeth , comforteth and kepeth al things . And therfore , Rabbi Dauid Renchi saith : the scripture calleth almighty God Iah , because he is the maker of the world , and the cause of the worldes being . But I will now recite certaine places where the scripture calleth Christ Iehouah , that is god : and then you shal know why Christ said in Ioh. to the Iewes . Verily , verily , I say vnto you , before Abraham was , I am . Here he calleth himselfe by that name Eheieh , by which God called himself , when he talked with Moises in the 3. of Exodus .

Dauid in the 23. psal , calleth Christ the lord of Zeaboth , in Hebrue it is Iehoua Zeaboth , that is , the God of hosts , or almighty . As s. Hierom writeth vpon the 2. of Zach. That the 70. interpreters translated it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , almighty . And the church doubteth not that the 24. psal. was made of Christ , & that Christ is there called the lord of Zebaoth . If therfore this name be geuen to the alone , true , & natural God , & to none other : then is this testimony vndoubted & most true , that Christ is true and natural God . Neither can the Iewes though they be neuer so stifnecked , & hard harted , alledge any thing here to the contrary . Christ saith in the 2. of Zach. Iehouah Zebaoth , the Lord of hostes hath sent me vnto the nations . Here Christ himself ( whom God the father sent into the world , that he should not only cal the Iewes , but also the Gentils by the gospel , vnto his euerlasting kingdom , & geue them euerlasting saluation ) speaketh & calleth hymselfe Iehouah Zebaoth , which wordes signify almighty God alone . And again Zach. saith : and the lord my God or Iehouah shal come , Zach. 14.5 & all the saintes with him or with thee . This also is spoken of Christ , & of his latter comming to iudgement , as s . Hierom saith . And the church vnderstandeth this place so vnto this day , to wit , that Christ our lord Iehouah shal come with his angels , Mat. 25.31 as it is written in Math. in these words . When the sonne of man shal come in his glory , & al the holy angels with him , then shal he sit vpon the throne of his glory . Zach. sayth : and who so wil not come vp of al the families of the earth , vnto Ierusalem to worship the king , Zach. 14.17 the lord of hostes , euen vpon them shall come no rayne . The Prophet speaketh this of them that wil not beleue in Christ , nor acknowledge & worship him in the church , for their king , lord , & God . And he saith , that he wil punish them with a heuy and horrible plague , to wit , he will take away from them the dew of his holy word , which happened to the Iewes , that so they might wither , decay , and perish .

When I see a Iew , & heare him opening & expounding the scriptures , O good God what misery , & what horrible ignorance do I heare & see ? surely mans tong can not vtter the miserable darkenes that their harts are wrapped in , & the vncurable hardnes of hart , & lamentable captiuity of their errors , in which Satan mightily holdeth them . You haue in this prophet diuers places moe , in which Christ is called true God by the name of Iehouah . Dauid also speaketh thus of the ascension of Christ . Psal. 46.5 God is gone vp with triumph , euen the lord or Iehouah , with the sound of the trumpet . Are not these most plaine & sure testimonies of the godhed of Christ ? Psal. 68.4 . And againe he saith , Prepare the way for him that rideth vpon the heauens , as it were vpon an horse , his name is the lord , or Iah , & reioyce ye before him , or exalt him that rideth vpon the heauens in his name Iah , & reioice before him . In this psalm Dauid speaketh again of Christ , which place the holy ghost by s . Paul to the Ephes. expoundeth of Christ . Eph. 4.8 . And here again is the essential name of God set down in this psalm· For the Hebrue words are these . Solu , Iorocheb , Baeraboth be Iah , Schmo . And here ( as you see ) is set down the right name of God Iah , which hath the same signification that Iehouah hath , that is God . Esa. 33.21 . And Esay saith : The lord or king Iehouah is our iudge , Iehouah is our law giuer , Iehouah the lord is our king , he wil saue vs . Here Christ is three times called God , which is not so plain in the common translation . For in the common translation Iehouah is translated lord , which word is general , & common to al those which haue power & rule or gouernment of any others . But Iehouah is the proper name of God alone , neither is it general or common to others , as this word dominus is with the Latines . The prophet prophesied of the state & condition of the christian church , to wit , how it should haue great peace , & tranquilitie & quietnes , vnder our lord Christ . And he addeth this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because the church shall haue god himself to be her iudge , law giuer & king , who also wil be our help & aide . He is our iudge not to condemn vs , but help vs , & saue vs from the vngodly , whose iudge he also is after another sort . Psal. 2.12 . As is described in the 2. psal. saying : Lay hold on discipline ( or kisse the sonne ) least he be angry , & ye perish in the way when his wrath shall sodenly burne . Then shal his iudgement & wrath waxe hote only against the vnbeleuing & vngodly , but when he speketh of vs , that beleue in Christ , he saith : Blessed are al they that trust in him . He is our law giuer , but far differyng from Moses . Who gaue the law of god to the Iewes in tables of stone , but could not make his people by the law righteous . For he could not giue power & strength to do & perform the law . But our law giuer both teacheth vs what is right & holy , Eze. 36.26 . & also giueth vs a new hart , & his holy spirit , as he promiseth by Ezec. The finger of god writeth his law in our harts , 2. Cor. 3.3 Ier. 31.33 . that we may with ioy and pleasure do the will of the lord . He is also our king , for he ruleth vs in spirit & truth , & defendeth vs . And his holy spirit conforteth vs , as Esa. saith : Feare not , for thou shalt not be ashamed , neither shalt thou be confounded . For thou shalt not be put to shame . Esa. 54.4 . For he that made thee is thy husband , whose name is the lord of hostes , & thy redemer , the holy one of Israel shall be called the God of the whole world . He speaketh this of Christ & his church . Paul saith to the Ephes. Christ is the husband of the church . And here again he calleth him Iehouah Zebaoth , Eph. 5.23 . ( that is ) God almighty . And afterward he calleth him by another of the names of God , Elohe , which also signifieth god . And this prophesy is fulfilled euen from the apostles time vnto this day , & is now also daily in fulfilling . For al the godly beleuers in Christ Iesu , do in one spirit & faith confesse through the whole world , that Iesus of Nazareth is our lord Christ , & very true God to be lauded and praised for euer . Amen . The scripture is full of these testimonies of that name of Iehouah . Let vs therfore heare more . Esay saith : This is our God , Esa. 25.9 . we haue waited for him , & he wil saue vs , this is the lord Iehouah , we haue waited for him , we wil reioice and be ioyful in his saluation . This prophesy doth properly appertain to Messias . He shal destroy death for euer : & then shal the church in the time of the new testament say , Iesus of Nazareth is our God , who onely wil bring vs helth & saluation . For now this doctrine or preching , to wit : that Christ Iesus came into the world to saue sinners , is spred abrode through the whole world . 1. Tim. 1.15 And Pet. saith : We beleue through the grace of the lord Iesus Christ to be saued , Act. 15.11 euen as our fathers did beleue . And Esa. saith : Be ye strong , feare not , behold your God commeth with vengeance , Esa. 35.4 euen God with a recompence , he wil come and saue you . Cypr. 2. li. cap. 6 This prophesie speaketh also of Christ . Wherupon Cypr. citeth it against the Iues. For the prophet by & by reciteth those miracles which Messias should work here vpon earth . Who be the poore in spirit . And the holy ghost here commandeth al the preachers to confort the poore in spirit , to wit , all those which truly repent & are hartily sory for their sinnes , & which are amazed & striken doun , & quake at the wrath & iudgement of God . And he biddeth them preach vnto them diligently the gospel , the glad tidings of the lord : saying , that god himself doth come to take vengeance of his enemies , & to deliuer vs from the tiranny of our sinnes . As it came to passe in the fulnes of tyme , when the only begotten sonne of god came into this earth vnto vs in his own person , & tooke vpon him mans nature , & suffred death for our sins vpon the crosse , & rose again from death , and therby satisfied for our trespasses , & deliuered vs from our sinnes & death .

This was done by none other but by Iesus Christ of Nazareth the true son of God , who at the time appointed became man , & therfore he is called by this most worthy & comfortable name , Mat. 1.25 . by which the prophets called him long before . And the angel in Math. nameth him Ieschuah or Iesus . It is also worthy noting , & full of comfort , that where these prophets speake of the helpe , by which we are deliuered from our sinnes , there they vse the very root or Schoresch , from whence this most confortable name Iesus is deriued . As Esa. in the 25. saith , the prophet Ioschienu , and in the 35. he saith , Ioschaechem . And these wordes come of Ioscha and Hoschia , which is , deliuered , to help , to redeme . Ier. 23. Iere. fore-speaketh of Christes kingdom , & calleth him the true branch of Dauid . And he addeth , he shal be called Iehouah of our righteousnes , that is the name by which they cal him our iust God . The doctors of the Iewes themselues , as Rabbi Kimchi & other confesse , that the prophet speaketh here of Christ , & of his kingdom . And Thargum saith : Akemle Dauid Meschiah de Zadika ia , that is , I wil raise vp or bring forth a Messias for Dauid , which is Christ the righteous . Here God promised to Dauid long after the death of Dauid a stock or branch of righteousnes , which shold set vp true rightousnes . This branch , is Christ . And there he telleth what his name should be , & he calleth him by the name of god . For he setteth down that holy name Iehouah . This testimony doth conuince the wicked Iues & damned Arrians of a diuelish heresy : And it soundly declareth , that Christ is not onely true man borne of the stock of Dauid after the flesh , but also the only true and natural god .

¶ An.

I remember that you were wont oftentimes to say , that amongst the briefe & short sentences of the holy scripture , you neuer had more redy & perfect help , & comfort by any then by these words . Our righteous God , or Christ the God of our righteousnes . You say that this sentence is your most precious iuel , which ye would not change with many millions of worlds , if there were so many worldes . For you say it is the pith of the whole gospel . Wherfore I pray you good husband expound and open me the same with al diligence , that I may also be partaker of that rich treasure and precious iuell . For all thinges ought to be common betwene vs , seing that which is yours , is also myne .

☞ Vrb.

Phil. 3.7 . Why might I not say with Paul. Those thinges that were vantage vnto me , the same I counted losse for Christes sake , yea doubtles I thinke all things but losse , for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesus my lord . Note that Paul here flieth to the faith , & refuseth his own righteousnes & merites . For whom I haue accounted all thinges losse , and do iudge them to be dong , that I might win Christ , & might be found in him , that is not , hauing mine own righteousnes which is of the lawe , but that which is thorow the faith of Christ , euen the righteousnes which is of God thorow faith , that I may know him & the vertue of his resurrection . I haue had no affliction , no grief , no wound of hart , though it were very bitter , in which this saying of Ier. did , & could not comfort & refresh me . For what storme of temptation soeuer assaileth me , Christ the God of our righteousnes , is a confortable iuell . what tempest of affliction soeuer riseth & rageth vpon me , when my sins vexe me , when the horrors of death shake me , and when the paines of the euerlasting lake be present before me , & appeare in my mind : by & by I run hither , & in this iuel I find that only heroical helper , which both wil & can deliuer me from al perils & dangers . For he is that true God Iehouah . Learn here what to do in temptation , and the danger of desperation . He became also true man , that he might beare my offences , die for my sins , & giue himselfe & all that euer he had for me . When my conscience beginneth to dispaire , & saith , how wilt thou stand before God ? & how wilt thou escape euerlasting death ? thou art a sinner , & the stipend & wages of a sinner is nothing els but wrath , ire , affliction & torment , both in this life , & in the life to come ? When I am thus I say , shaken with these forceable & violent temptations , I run to this saying , my iuel & sacredanker . This saying , is my sword , my complet harnes , my chief armour , & my strong tower of defence , & then I burst forth into these words , & say , I confes it is true ( ah alas ) it is to to true , that I am a miserable sinner as far as belongeth to my self & my own person , & therfore haue I deserued very sharp punishment , but God promised to send vs sinners a bud of righteousnes , but of the stocke of Dauid , Christ our righteousnes . & that he should be God and also our righteousnes . And he hath long since performed this his promise made vnto sinners , in that he gaue and sent his sonne to vs , that he might be our righteousnes , 1. Cor. 1.30 which wordes Paul vseth respecting only this posy . Wherfore although I know my selfe most guilty of many diuers hainous & heauy sinnes , yet wil I not discourage my self or dispaire . For in sacred baptisme I haue put on Christ our saluation giuen of god , by whom he hath both promised and geuen vnto vs euerlasting life . That Christ out of all doubt is holy enough . And seing he is mine , although I be neuer so loden with sinne : yet for all that , in as much as I haue repented , & do repent me hartily of my sinne , and seing that I do lament that euer I sinned , I haue sufficient to answer my sinnes , to wit , that euerlasting righteousnes , euen Christ himself with his passion & resurrection , which is freely giuen me of God . Christ our propitiatory Him may I set forth to answer the heuy and grieuous wrath of God , & behind him as a true propitiatory , may I hyde , and shroud my selfe , and so be & remaine vntouched eyther of sinne , death , or Satan . For the innocency & righteousnes of Christ is infinite , euerlasting , inuincible : yea it is more mighty then all the sinne of man : and able to answer for al sinne if there were a thousand mo worlds of sinne . His life was such , so proper , & so passing forceable and mighty , that it got the victory ouer death , sinne and hell . To be brief , no tong can tell , nor hart thinke , what treasure , what riches , & what wealth it is to vs , that Christ the true & naturall sonne of God is become our righteousnes . If he had bene righteous and holy for himself alone , then had it profited vs nothing . But now seing he needed not be righteous for himselfe , but is become righteous for vs : who I pray you , if we beleue this faithfully , & if we persuade our selues herein certainly , can hurt vs ? who can make vs afraid ? or what can make vs dispaire ? nay , may not we with Paul holily triumph , glory , & say . If God be with vs , Rom. 8.31 . or on our side , who can be against vs ? who spared not his own sonne , but gaue him for vs all to death , how shal he not with him geue vs all things also ? who shal lay any thing to the charge of gods chosen ? it is God that iustifieth , who shal condemn ? it is Christ which is dead ( for vs ) yea , or rather which is risen agayne , who is also at the right hand of God , and maketh request also for vs ? Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ ? Behold how full of hart , how proud in holines , and how couragious this sentence made s . Paule ? Lo what strength , & what stomacke it ministreth vnto him , in so much , that he feared himself nothing , but stood stoutly vndiscouraged with any euill or temptation ? may not we then likewise recreate & solace our selues therin ? If Christ be our righteousnes ( as he is in deede ) then must nedes all our sinnes be forgeuen vs , & then God himself accounteth vs righteous , for Christes sake . For before this righteousnes of his , can no sin remain , but must nedes be quenched out , euen as a litle spark of fire is put out in the great sea . The death of the godly is but a slepe . And if our sinnes be blotted out , then is death also so choked , that the death of the godly is but a slepe , & a redy way vnto immortallity : & then hath Satan no more power ouer vs , but we being clothed with the righteousnes of Christ , are become the sonnes of God , and shal with Christ inherite euerlasting lyfe .

Chrisostome saith vpon Iohn . 2. Who so euer hath Christ , hath all welth and treasure . For he hath perfect holines , which he may set against the law & iudgement of God , true life to set against death , & euerlasting saluation against damnation : As Paul sayth . Christ is the ende or fulfilling of the law for righteousnesse vnto euery one that beleueth : Rom. 20.4 who so beleueth in him is righteous . Paul tooke such a holy pride , and trust in these wordes of Iere. that he was not afraid to iest at death , sinne , & the deuil , 1. Cor. 15.55 . saying : O death where is thy sting ? O graue ( or hell ) where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sinne , and the strength of sinne is the law . But thankes be vnto God which hath giuen vs victory through our Lord Iesus Christ . Lo , Christ as you see is our righteousnes , & his righteousnes and victory ouer sinne , death , and hel , is giuen vnto vs , that it may be our own , & that we may chalenge it by right for our owne . O would to God that all which doe professe the name of Christ did thorowly vnderstand and beleue this .

¶ Anna.

O how happy were we , if these so excellent and precious words of God were so depely printed in our mindes , that we could surely ground them in our hartes . This saying hereafter shall also be my iuell . And God graunt me faith , that I may euer kepe it in my hart . Amen . Ier. 23.6 . But why do you translate these wordes Edonai zid kennu , the lord of our righteousnes , or the lord our righteousnes , and not rather our righteous God as the common translation hath it ?

☞ Vrb.

Some do read it , our righteous God , but seing S. Hierom readeth it out of the Hebrue , the God of our righteousnes , I had rather folow him . For so is it fuller , & hath more force to make vs know Christ , and to comfort vs . And so hath the holy ghost by s . Paul translated it , saying : 1. Cor. 1.30 Christ of God is made vnto vs wisdom & righteousnes , and sanctification , & redemption : He that reioiceth , let him reioyce in the Lord. Christ is also called God in other places , as in Esay : where the prophet calleth Christ El , whereof commeth Emanuel , or Immanuel . Esa. 9.6 . Esa. 7.14 . Mat. 1.23 . Esa. 7. & 9. Which words the holy ghost expoundeth in Math. God with vs . For El signifieth God , & although it doth properly signify strong , yet in Esa. it signifieth the true & natural God , who of himself is strongest of al , yea , very strength it self . The 70. interpreters translated it , the mighty God . Christ is also called God , in Zach. who sayth : And he shewed me Iehouah the high priest , standing before the angel of the lord , and Sathan stood at his right hand to resist him . And the lord said vnto Satan , the Lord reproue thee . This angel and Iehouah , or God , Christ called an angel Esa. 9. is the onely begotten sonne of God , who appeared to the prophet in the forme of an angel , & is often called an angel , as Esa. The angel of the great counsel . ( For he was sent into the world by the euerlasting counsell of the holy trinity . ) This angel Christ is here called by the proper name of our true & natural God , that is , Edonais or Iehouah .

And thus you see by these playne and manifest wordes , that Christ is very true and naturall God . I might bring more places out of holy scripture like vnto these , where Christ is playnely and simply called God : but you shall fynde them in reading your selfe . There are also many testimonies by which the godhed of Christ is plainly declared , although this name God be not alwais expresly set down . For the circumstances , do mightily proue that euen he , of whom the scripture in that place speaketh , is true God , as God saith in Esay . Esa. 43.11 I , euen I am the Lord , and beside me there is no sauior . Here God himselfe saith , that there is none other Moschiam , deliuerer , or sauiour , but only he . And this name Sauiour , both in the old & new testament , is alwais attributed only vnto Christ . It followeth therfore , that Christ is true God , or Iehouah . And this testimony proueth the godhead of Christ , as well as if in plain & manifest wordes he had bene called God . For when we write or speak of the prince of any country or prouince , then it is all one whether we say here standeth the right lord , heyre , & gouernour of this country , or here standeth he to whom this land or prouince belongeth , or to whom this region is subiect by the commaundement of God . If therfore the whole country or dukedom belong to none other but to the ruler therof only , then is the meaning of both the sentences one . If there be none other sauiour but only God , and yet Christ is our alone sauiour ( as the scripture saith he is ) then must it nedes follow that Christ is God .

Ier. 17.5 . Rom. 9.33 . The scripture also saith in Ieremy . Cursed be the man that trusteth in man . And Paul saith : He that beleueth in him ( that is , Christ ) shall not be ashamed , or confounded . And Iohn saith , Ioh. 3.18 . He that beleueth in Christ shall not be condemned . All the whole Gospell requireth fayth in Christ . Faith is a worke of the first commaundement , which is due to none , but only to the sole & true God . If therfore we must beleue in Christ , as we daily say when we repeat the christian creede ( I beleue in Christ our lord , &c. ) It followeth that he is true God . For if he had not bene true God , the scripture would neuer haue commaunded vs to honor him as God : But seing that the scripture commaundeth vs to honor him as god , it must nedes be that he is God . Ioh. 5.21 . As Ioh. saith : The father hath committed all iudgement vnto the sonne , because that al men should honour the sonne , as they honour the father . But the father is honoured in fayth , loue , feare , hope , and inuocation . For we beleue in him , loue hym , feare him , put our whole trust in him , & call vpon him , and such like . This is the honor due to God only . But the sonne must be honored after the same maner , and therefore he is very God . Many such reasons may be gathered , as we read in Hilary , Ambrose , & Augustine , but specially in Cyril . in those 14. famous bokes which he intituled , the treasure against the Arrians .

There is also a testimony of Christes godhed , Esa. 11.10 . in the 11. of Esay , where the Hebrue text is thus . The nations shal seeke vnto it , or shall make inquisition after it , that is , Christ . The 70. interpreters haue thus translated it , the Gentils shal trust in him ( that is , in Christ . ) He speaketh here of the root Isai or Iesse ( that is , Christ ) which thing must nedes be confessed , because none can deny it . If then the Gentils must put their trust in him : and yet must we trust in none but the true God , because none but he can , or wil saue vs , it followeth by a consequent , that Christ is very God . The Euangelist S. Iohn is ful of such arguments , wherby the godhead of Christ may be proued by his diuine workes . Ioh. 5.21 . Like as the father raiseth vp the dead and quickeneth them , so the sonne quickeneth whom he wil. Wherby it is playne , that the sonne is God . For to raise vp the dead to life , is a worke of an infinite power , which none can do vnlesse he be true God . But seing that Christ raiseth vp the dead to life , by his own power , as wel as the father , it followeth that he is true God . It is also said in Iohn : Ioh. 5.19 . What so euer thing the father doth , the same doth the sonne also . Wherby is proued that the father & the sonne , are both of one essence , nature , and power . Therefore the sonne is true God , and doth as wel create as the father . And in the same chap. As the father hath life in himself , so likewise hath he giuen to the sonne to haue life in himself . We creatures haue life , but not of our selues . For it is giuen vs of God by grace . But the heauenly father hath life in himself , so that he himself is essentially life it selfe , neyther hath he taken it of another , neither gaue he life so vnto the sonne , as he geueth it vnto creatures , as thogh he had not had it before , or as though he had ben without it , and afterward receiued it of his father as other creatures do , nay , there was no such giuing . For the son in his godhed hath not his life after that sort , but the father begot him from euerlasting of his own substance & essence . And thus the father borowed his substaunce of none . And whatsoeuer the sonne is , or hath , the same he is , & hath of the father . The father who is very lyfe in himselfe , begot the sonne , who also in like maner is very life in himself , as s . August . saith : And Christ is the very sonne of God , Iohn . 11.25 therefore true God . And so saith Christ in Ioh. I am the resurrection and the life . Wherby it foloweth , that Christ is true God . For he is life in deed , and maketh the dead to liue : which thing is not the work of a creature , but only of God . And Christ sayth in the x. of Iohn : Iohn . 10.18 I haue power to lay downe my life , and haue power to take it againe . Which thing he did on Easter day , when by his owne proper power and might , he rose from the dead . This is the worke of God , and he attributeth and taketh it to himself . For he saith : I haue power , &c. We also shall rise againe , but we haue no power to rayse vp our selues , as Christ raiseth himself : but he through his owne proper strength and vertue , doth rayse vs vp .

Christ also is omnipotent , but none but God is omnipotent , therfore Christ is God . Paul proueth his almighty power to the Phil. where he sayth : Christ shall chaunge our vile body , Phil. 3.21 . that it may be fashioned lyke vnto his glorious body , according to the working : wherby he is able euen to subdue all thinges to himselfe . Zach. 12 10. Therefore must he nedes be almighty , & so of necessity true God . God saith in Zachary : I wil poure vpon the house of Dauid , and vpon the inhabitantes of Ierusalem the spirite of grace , and of compassion , and they shal loke vpon me whom they haue perced .

Here God speaketh . For to giue the holy ghost , is the very office of God . And the same onely Lord God saith : He was nailed on the crosse , and pierced through the side . And did not the very same happen vnto Christ hanging vpon the crosse ? Iohn saith : One of the souldiers with a speare pierced his side , Iohn . 19.34 & forthwith came there out bloud and water . Seyng that God and man is one person in Christ : therefore doth the Scripture , because of the vnitie of person , vse this phrase or maner of speaking , 1. Cor. 2.8 . as Paule sayth to the Corinthians . They would not haue crucified Christ , the Lorde of glory . Whole christe suffered . For the person of Christ is not to bee deuided , or sundered . Wee must not say , man Christ suffered for vs , man Christ was slayne for vs , but God , and man , that one person , the Lord of glory , and maiesty , was crucified , and dyed for vs .

The Godhead or deuinitie of Christ is euery foote in the new Testament proued and confirmed out of the ground of the olde Testament . Paule in the Actes sayth : Take heede therefore vnto your selues , Act. 20.28 . and to al the flocke , whereof the holy ghost hath made you ouerseers , to feed the church of God which he hath purchased with his owne bloud .

Bede sayth in his Commentaries on these wordes : Paule is not afrayde to call it , the bloud of God , for the vnitie which is in the two natures of our Lord Iesus Christ . Wherefore he is called also , the sonne of man which is in heauen . Let therefore that Nestorian heretike cease to seperate the sonne of man from the sonne of god , and let him not make to hymselfe two Christes . Iohn Baptist sayth thus concerning Christ . Iohn 1.34 . I saw and bare recorde , that he is the sonne of God .

Let vs note here that which Cyrill noteth vpon Iohn , to wit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that the Greeke article doth declare the person Christ to be the very sonne of God , after a peculiar sorte . We are the children of God adopted by grace : but Christ is the onely true and naturall sonne of God , begotten of the substaunce of the father , who was prefigured and set downe in the types of Moyses lawe , who also was prophesied of by the Prophetes .

God so loued the worlde , that he hath giuen his onely begotten son , that whosoeuer beleueth in him , Iohn . 3.16 . should not perishe , but haue euerlasting lyfe . Saint Cyril sayth vpon these wordes . He giueth forth in these wordes , that he is true God by nature . For it must needes be , that the onely begotten sonne of God , beyng like to the father must also be God , who hath not onely the externall honour of childhoode , as we haue , but is in deede the very same which he is sayd to bee . Christ also in Ioh. sayd vnto the Iewes : Iohn . 10.29 None is able to take them ( my shepe ) out of my fathers handes : I , and my father are one : for which saying , the Iewes being about to stone him , sayde : Thou being a man , makest thy self a God . Here the Iewes plainly vnderstood , that when Christ called God , his father : and when he said , I , & the father are one , that then he called himself true God , and the naturall sonne of God , who is like to his father , as s. Augustine sayth vpon these words . Ioh. 20.28 And Thomas simply calleth Christ God , saying : Thou art my lord and my God . Here again s. Cyril admonisheth vs to note these wordes well , as they were written in the Greke tong , in which the new testament was written . The Greke is thus : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Both the wordes lord and God , haue their proper articles . Wherupon it may easily be gathered & vnderstood , that Christ is not called lord or God , as the angels , and men in office & authority are called gods , but after another proper & peculiar sort : for he is the true and natural God . But it would be long to repeate all that is in Iohn concerning this matter . And this I tel you , that all the gospel of Iohn , almost euery chap and verse is nothing els , but a testimony of Christes Godhed . Wherfore my councel is , that you highly esteme Ioh. gospell , that you hartily loue it , and that with all diligence you read it , and read it again . Rom. 1.2 Paul saith , that god had promised his gospel afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures , concerning his sonne Iesus Christ our lord And here after a peculiar sort , he calleth Christ the sonne of God , Rom. 9.5 . euen his natural sonne . And he sayth , that Christ concerning the flesh , came of the ancient fathers , who is God ouer all , Tit. 2.13 . blessed for euer , Amen . We looke for that blessed hope , & appearing of the glory of the mighty God , and of our sauiour Iesus Christ . And to the Phil. he saith : Phil. 2.6 . Christ being in the forme of God , thought it no robbery to be equal with god , but he made himselfe of no reputation , & toke vnto him the forme of a seruant , and was made like vnto men , Col. 2.9 . and was found in shape as a man . And to the Col. In Christ dwelleth the fulnes of the godhead bodely . That is , as Theophilact expoundeth it substantially , or essentially : so that God and man are one person , and not two sonnes of god , but one sonne of God , one Christ . ● . Ioh. 2.20 . And Ioh. saith , We are in him that is true , that is , in his sonne Iesus Christ . This same is very God & eternal lyfe . There are many mo testimonies of Christes true godhead . But seing it would be great trouble , and also aske long tyme , to speake of them al , I pray you at this tyme be content with these .

¶ Anna.

You haue alledged sufficient testimonies concerning Christes diuinity , & I haue oftentymes heard you in many and long sermons thorowly ground and proue it : but you haue neuer done , you make no end , if you once beginne , and haue occasion and opportunity to speake of this doctrine and article .

☞ Vrb.

Some men ( litle conuersant in heauenvly things ) perhaps wil thinke that I haue spoken many needles wordes , & laboured long about a little . But take you good hede ( my wife ) that you haue no such cogitation , thinke not this a light matter , & heare it not so , that it go in at the one eare , and run out at the other : but learne it perfectly , & digest it inwardly . For the godhed of Christ Iesus , is the most high & necessariest article to be known in all deuinitie , which the deuil ( the wicked spirit , the father of lies ) hath gone about in his members to take from vs , & to destroy euer since the apostles time . He assaied it by that wicked & vngodly heretike Cerinthus , in Iohn the Euangelists dais , and afterward by other of his ministers , the bewitched & blind enemies of pietie , as Arrius , Euzoius , Achilla , Eunomius , & Paulus Samosaten : & he doth now assaile it by that folish and fanaticall sect of Anabaptists . Marke therefore & obserue diligently this , A necessary point of fayth . that no man can be iustified & saued , vnlesse he beleue that God himself became man , & that the euerlasting word which was with God his natural sonne , tooke mans nature vpon him at the tyme appointed , and is not a creature , but true God , the almighty creator . He which doth not beleue this , must needes die , & perish in his sinnes eternally . For he hath not the true lyfe , to wit , this euerlasting word , the sonne of God , without which there is no true life . For in him only is life . If Iesus Christ were only man , and not God , so that the manhood of Christ were only a person of himself without God , them could he not deliuer vs from sinne , death , & hell , though he himself were neuer so holy & free from sinne : neither had the prophesies bene fulfilled , which witnes ( thogh in hidden misteries , and figures , yet in sure , vnfallible , proper , fit , plaine , & manifest wordes ) that God himself should become man . But behold here ( I pray you ) the crafty subtleties and deceites of that wicked and diuelish seducer Satan : Satan goeth chiefly about to deceiue vs in the vnity of Christes person . He that seketh God without Christ , findeth him not in mercy . who ( because he knew , that God could not be found without this humanity of Christ , but only in the humain nature of Christ , & els not ) goeth about to seduce and wrap men in this error , that they should not beleue Christ to be true God , to the end that poore sinners should seke God without Christ , and so neuer finde . He which is in this error , and is seduced by this misbelief , thinking Christ to be only man , and not true God , he hath no Christ , he hath no sauiour , he hath no deliuerer , no redemer , no lyfe , and to be brief , no God . For he faineth to himselfe a Christ , which is no Christ , who can neither help him , nor deliuer him : & he seketh god without Christ , where he will not be found . Wherupon it followeth , that such a man which thus seeketh God , The deuils chief desire . cannot escape euerlasting damnation . And this Satan chiefly trauaileth , this he endeuoreth , & at this marke doth he altogether shoot , that by that means he may cast vs into euerlasting perdition , and destroy vs . Loke therfore vnto your selfe , the world draweth to an ende : these be the last daies , the dissolution of al things is euen at hand , and Satan seeth that his iudgement & condemnation is very nigh , & therfore he bestirreth him , he findeth all meanes he may , he deuiseth all wayes he can , and he vseth all the force he hath , to hurt Christ and Christians : yea , he goeth about by his force & erroneous doctrine , to seduce all that are baptized in Christ , and to entise them from Christ , & to bring them into vtter danger of their soules . Of all thinges he cannot abide the sound and pure doctrine of Christ . And therfore it standeth vs vpon to watch , and daily and hourely to exercise prayer , and reading of the holy scriptures .

¶ Anna.

All laud & glory be vnto God for euer . Now I see by the grace and goodnes of God , how much it auaileth vs wel & thorowly to know this article , and to print it in our hartes , & I wil do my diligence to make our children perfit therin . O good God , how much lyeth vpon this article ? and what a iuell is it truly to beleue the godhed of Christ ? It were better to forsweare and deny al the creatures in heauen & earth : yea , it were better to die a 1000 ▪ deaths , then once to doubt but euen one iot of the godhed of Christ . But go to and proue that other natiuity of Christ which was temporall , in that he was true man , and borne of Mary , who remayned a pure virgin after his birth ?

☞ Vrb.

You haue alredy before heard somewhat of Christes temporal natiuitie , Christes second natiuity . where we spake of the tribe of which Christ should come , and of Mary the blessed mother of God . And I expounded the 17. chap. of Esay , where it is sayd , that Iesus the sonne of Mary , shold be called Immanuel , that is , God with vs : as also the prophesie of Mich. Now we haue more of this natiuitie in the 9. of Esa. The wordes are these . For vnto vs a childe is borne , and vnto vs a sonne is giuen , and the gouernment is vpon his shoulder , and he shall call his name wonderfull , counsailor , the mighty God , the euerlasting father , the prince of peace , the increase of his gouernment , and peace shall haue none ende : hee shall fit vppon the throne of Dauid , and vpon his kingdome to order it , and to establish it with iudgement , and with iustice , from hence forth euen for euer : the zeale of the lord of hostes wil performe this .

In this prophesy of Christ is set forth both his temporall natiuitie , ministery , kingdome , and also the order of the whole gouernment of his kingdom . First he sayth : vnto vs a child is borne , and vnto vs a sonne is giuen , that we may know that this birth of Christ , That Christ and all that Christ is ours . with all that Christ is , hath , or doth , ( thorough the fatherly good will of God ) is oures , and done for the health , commodity , saluation , and vse of vs poore sinners , which are borne in this world of the flesh , sinfull , and vngodly , children of wrath , and miserable offenders , euen from our mothers wombe , and therefore most worthy of euerlasting damnation . But here is borne such a sonne , whose natiuitie is holy , and pure , full of blessednesse , and saluation , and he is borne for our sakes , ( to wit ) that he may helpe vs , and bring vs health , and all true happinesse , and that by hym we may be cleansed , new borne , iustified , and preserued from the spottes and filthy staynes , which we had in our first natiuitie of Adam . Like as the church in Germany , hath nowe a great while song on Christmas day .

Ein kindelein so lobelich ist vns geborn heute , von eyner Iunckfrawen seuberlich zu trost vns armen leuten , were vns das kindelein nicht geborn , The christmas caroll at Geneua . so weren wir alzumal ver lorn , das heil ist vnser alle . Eia du sysser Iesu Christ , das du mensch geborn bist , behijt vns fijt der helle , &c.

That is , a child most highly to be praised , & yet neuer as he deserueth , is this day borne of an vnspotted virgin , for the comfort of vs miserable men : where as if this child had not bene borne for vs , we had all vtterly perished , for he was borne for the helpe , helth , and deliuerance of vs all . Wherefore most swete Iesu Christ our child most comfortable , ( which for our sakes humbled thy selfe , & vouchsafed to be made man ) we beseech thee to deliuer and defend vs from the tiranny of the deuill .

This is the meaning of this Germains song , which I here recite , because it containeth & expresseth the effect of this prophesie , in ful , graue , and plaine words , & because it sheweth the piety of our forefathers , and their true faith in Christ . First , here the holy church saith , that a child was borne for a special comfort for all mortal men . And furthermore it saith , that for vs and for our sakes , he was borne . For he had no neede , neither was there any cause why he should be born for himself . For what nede standeth god of any creature ? Secondly , the church here declareth & setteth forth the fruit & vse of Christes natiuity , to wit , our saluation . For vnles this child had bene borne for vs , we had abidden still in our sinnes , neither could we haue deliuered our selues , but had all died eternally . Thirdly , the church confesseth , that this sauior or saluation happened to all : which thing Simeon confesseth in Luke , Luke . 2.30 . saying : Mine eyes haue seene thy saluation , which thou hast prepared before the face of all people : 1. Tim. 2.6 . to be a light to lighten the Gentils , & to be the glory of thy people Israel . And Paul saith : Christ Iesus gaue himselfe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a ransome for all men . Fourthly , the church , speaking of the kingdom and power of Christ , confesseth the true manhood , and godhead of the child Iesus , beseching him and desiring him for his names sake ( which is Iesus , that is our sauiour , or deliuerer ) that he would preserue and kepe vs from eternal deth . By which song the church confesseth , this childe to be king , and most mighty lord ouer sinne , death , and hell . Which seing it is true , it must needes follow , that he is true God , and that our health and saluation is in his hand and power , and that he onely can and will saue , & deliuer vs from hell fire .

¶ Anna.

What meaneth this which this prophet Esay sayth , his gouernement or kingdome is on his shoulders ?

☞ Vrb.

Did you neuer see the image of the child Iesus painted , as if he went downe from heauen vnto Mary , bearing the crosse vpon his shoulders ?

¶ Anna.

I haue seene it often , but that signifieth his passion . What other thing did he beare in his crosse , but vs miserable and wretched sinners , 1. Pet. 2.14 Ioh. 1.29 . & the heuy burthen of our sinnes . Iohn saith : This is the lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world . He is the good shepeherd , which sought the lost and wandring shepe , Luk. 15.4 . and hauing found it , caried it home vpon his shoulders . We also are the kingdom or principalitie of Christ . For Peter calleth vs a royal priesthood . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 1. Pet. 2.9 . that is , a people redemed , or peculiar vnto Christ . Christ is that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mat. 2.42 . Psal. 118.22 . the chiefe corner stone ( or to be placed in the chiefe corner ) vpon whom all the other stones , the spirituall building , to wit , the whole church standeth , & leaneth . For the church is builded on Christ , Eph. 2.20 . as on a most sound and sure rocke .

The Calde text is in this place of Esay thus : Hee ( that is , this child ) shall take vpon him the law that he may fulfill and kepe it . This text out of doubt hath in it notable comfort . For our corrupt and sinfull nature , Rom. 8.3 . could not with all her strength keepe the law of God . For it is a law that commaundeth such high & great things as homo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the natural man cannot perform . And therfore God sent his derely beloued sonne Christ Iesus , that he might fulfil the law , & be the fulfilling thereof to all that truly beleue in him , who , although they should be most miserable sinners , yet for Christes sake , should they be accounted as righteous before God , as if they themselues by their own righteousnes had fulfilled it , and that he might deserue for vs , and geue vs the holy ghost , which might heale , reforme , & restore our wounded , decaied , and corrupted nature , so that euen our nature also might by the spirit of Christ keep the law , without which it could neuer haue done it .

6. comfortable names of Christ . 1. Pele , that is wonderful . Now followeth vi . most notable , & worthy names , or titles of the child Iesus vsed in this prophesie . First he is called Pele , that is admirable , wonderfull , merueilous , or doing merueilous things : & he is in deed marueilous in hys person , merueilous in hys doyngs , and his kingdom is merueilous , and he defendeth , and gouerneth it merueilously : His person is meruelous , because he is true man , and yet neuertheles holy , & euerlasting God , borne after a strange maner , to wit , of that virgin , without mans seed : all hys works are merueilous , for being a child of xij . yeres old , he disputed with the learned and great doctors in the temple at Ierusalem .

But after when he came to mans state , he wrought such wonders , & strange things , as no other man could euer do , as Nichodemus witnesseth in the iij. of Iohn . Hee gaue sight to the blind , and made the deafe to heare : he droue wicked spirits out of the possessed : he clensed the leprous , he healed all maner of sicknes and diseases : he raised the dead to lyfe : he fed many thousandes with a few loues : hee commaunded the sea to be quiet , and straight way it waxed calm : he forgaue sins : he restored men both body and soule to lyfe and health : and when of his own free will , he had for our sakes suffered death , he by his own power rose agayn from death . But look I pray you , A strange way of our deliuerance . by how strange a way it pleased hym to deliuer vs from Sathan , and to bring vs into hys kingdom ? When he would deliuer man from death , & geue hym euerlasting lyfe , he became man hymselfe , he yelded himself to death , and was buried , and taryed in the graue , vnto the third day . Was not this a very marueilous thing ? what can bee more marueilous ? it is hee thorough whom we shall haue euerlasting life , whereunto the Prophetes , and the Gospell beare witnesse : And Paule calleth the Gospell , 1. Tim. 1. the promise of lyfe in Christ .

Now consider with your selfe , how wonderfull all things be , & whether it is merueilous or no , that our King , about to erect hys kingdome , redeme hys seruants & deliuer vs from all euill , casteth hymselfe into extreme misery , yeldeth himself to be crossed , afflicted , reuiled , and opprobriously killed . He becommeth poore to enrich vs , he becommeth shamefull , ignominious , and suffreth vpon the crosse , to exalt vs to honor & glory . And he promiseth to giue vs power and strength against our enemies , where he himselfe vsed no power , nor force against his foes , but was of them taken , bound , whipped , crouned with thornes , crucified , and killed : To be briefe , he promised to helpe vs , when he himself vpon the crosse , calling for helpe , cryeth ( as one helpeles , ) My God , my God , why hast thou forsaken me ? And where as he had sayd , that who so beleued in him , should not see death for euer : yet he himself both suffered death , and was buryed in the sepulcher .

Here if we were led by humayne reason , we should with Cleophas and his companion say : Wee hoped that he had bene the redemer of Israell , whiche should haue saued vs all , but now he himself is dead ? Howe shal a dead man saue vs ? and how can he which is slain haue an euerlasting kingdom ? You see howe this name Pele , was not without special cause geuen to this child whom it doth by that name of sauiour represent . For so he is in deed the true sauior & redemer , which deliuereth vs from all our sinnes and miseries . And so it pleased him by hys pouerty to blesse vs with spirituall riches , by the tauntes and checkes which he suffred to deliuer vs from euerlasting shame , by his crosse to bring vs to eternall honour and glory , by his weaknesse to giue vs eternall strength , and by his death to giue vs a flourishyng lyfe , and to abolish our death by dying hymselfe .

All these he hath done , and daily doth in vs , when he maketh vs like himself : that is to say , weake in body , but strong in spirite , base , lowe , and contemptible , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , very ofscouringes before the world , but the vessels and instruments of glory in the sight of GOD . And thus he suffereth vs to dye , that the Infidels may thinke there is no difference betwene a Christian and no Christian , as Turke or Iewe . But yet our death is precious in the sight of the lord , neither doth he suffer vs to abide in death . All these things are great , meruelous , wonderful , and far passing our reason , and understanding , yea , far exceding all the strength , power , effect , & working of our nature .

2. Ioetz , that is counsail . An other name is Ioetz , that is councel . For though this Pele doth lead and gouerne vs thus wonderfully , & by his crosse & ignominy maketh vs glorious : yet are we ignorant , rude , fayntharted , & fearfull , and therfore is it necessary that he merueilously prouide for , counsail , and help vs . For it is not in our power and strength to endure and stand in trouble , and persecution . But what counsel geueth he ? verely cleane contrary to the world . The world willeth vs , Christ counselleth contrary to the world . to beware , flie , and eschue the cros & affliction , & to reuenge our selues : But Christ casteth hys seruantes into trouble and vexations : and therein trieth them , as gold is tryed in the fire & furnace : But yet so that he comforteth them alwayes most louingly , as it appereth in Ioh. where he saith vnto the Apostles . Be of good chere , Iohn . 16.33 . I haue ouercome the world . And a little before he sayth . Ye shall weep and lament , & the world shall reioyce : ye shall sorrow , but your sorrow shal be turned to ioy , and your ioy shal no man take from you . What els , That is a poticaries shop . I pray you is the whole sacred scripture , but a plentifull and rich Pharmacopole , whence wee may fetch present help , and most fruitfull and sound comfort , for all sicknes , calamities , and euils : as Paule witnesseth saying : Rom. 15.4 what soeuer things be written afore tyme , are written for our learning , that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might haue hope . For hee whiche speaketh in the scriptures , is almighty , and both can & will help vs alway . His word is not spoke in vayne , but al things are done which he hath promised . Yea the holy ghost himselfe , whiche is the spirit of truth , is our comfort and help . For thus we read in the book of wisdome : Wisd. 16.12 O Lord , neyther herbe , nor plaister healed them : but thy word which healeth all things , hath made vs safe . And Ionathas the high priest saith vnto the Spartanes : 1. Mach. 12 9. We Iewes stand no nede of the societie and friendship of the Gentiles , hauing the holy bookes , which are in our hands , for our confort . And now , I pray you , what trouble , what affliction , what calamity , or what danger in al this world , can be so great ( how great so euer it be ) against which the word of god , that most holesome and holy gospel cannot minister , & giue most holesom , plentiful , perfect , & sound consolation and comfort : seeyng that it promiseth , not only corporal , but heauenly help . And the promises therof are by Christ confirmed , established , and sure , yea , and Amen . If you read , & better read all the workes of the Heathen philosophers , you shal find nothing in them ( and yet their whole study & trauel was to find some comfort against death ) wherin you may take true confort . All their arte , al their knowledge , all their wisdom , and all the remedies that euer they found , are nothing if thei be compared , but with these two comfortable sentences in Mat. The first is , Mat. 10.28 1. Comfort against death . Feare not them which kill the body , but are not able to kill the soule . Here you see the immortalitie of the soule , of which the Ethnikes speake , euen as blynde men of coulors . But the words folowing ( which is the second ) are not vttred by any philosopher , but by Christ himself , 2. Comfort against death . the euerlasting truth , and very true lyfe . Euery one ( sayth he ) that beleueth in the sonne of God , hath euerlastyng lyfe , and I wil raise him vp in the last day . Ioh. 6.40 . Here you haue the resurrection or rising againe of the flesh , of which the Gentils , and the whole world , with all their wisdome had no knowledge . Go to then , if any be in the agony of death , or assailed with the tempests of persecution & affliction , either els vexed & pinched with the bitter dolors & terrors of conscience for his sinnes : as soone as he shal lay hold on these two sentences by faith , & lay them vp in his hart , he shall find comfort & haue true and plenteous consolation . For he hath forgiuenes of his sins , & sure hope of euerlasting life : nay rather , he hath life alredy , because he is in Christ , & Christ in hym .

This in dede is true counsell . For all mens counsels & consolations are vaine , momentany , & cannot help & deliuer vs in extremity , peril , & danger : but the counsel of the lord doth abide & continue for euer . God the father commaunds vs to heare this counsailor , saying : Heare him . The 70. interpreters haue expounded this word Ioetz , the angel of the great counsail , Mat. 17.5 . beautifiyng Christ with the notable and apt epitheton , giuing him the proper title . For Christ is the legate & angel of the great counsail , of the triple vnitie and most holy trinity , and is also the eternal wisdom of the father . The third epitheton or name of the child , is El , & it signifieth strength , fortitude , 3. name is El , strength or God : as the 70. interpreters haue translated it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , the mighty god . This name conteineth a singuler confort . For it telleth vs , that Christ doth not only prouide for vs by the word of his gospel , but also is present with vs , & doth mightily help vs , & faithfully perform to vs those things which in his word he hath promised vs . For he geueth vs the holy ghost , who giueth vs faith & confirmeth vs with his word , that we may depend vpon him & constantly cleaue to him , as to a most strong rock , & so in all aduersities & calamities , stande stedfast & vnmoueable , against the assaults & iniuries of our enemies , so the at the last we may ouercome them , & vanquish them , & with the Psalmist reioyce & say : the lord our God is my strength . Psal. 18.6 . Phil. 4.13 . And with Paul to the Phil. I am able to do al things through the helpe of Christ which strengthneth me .

4. is Gibbor that is Giant . The fourth name is Gibbor , that is , the lord , or giant . In the former names we are taught , what maner and meane Christ vseth , and how he handeleth vs when he wil bring vs to his kingdome . First of all he handleth vs straightly , & mortifieth our olde Adam , which seemeth vnpleasant to the flesh , & worketh al things so by contrarieties , that our reason is confounded , and knoweth not how to vnwynd it selfe . Secondly , he comforteth vs by his gospel . Thirdly , he is present with vs in all his might and strength , & deliuereth vs out of al extremities and perill . But this 4. name telleth vs how Christ vseth and handleth his and our enemies . Christ is called in the scriptures Gibbor , that is , lord , or giant , for his inuincible might and power . For seyng he is king , and will gouerne his kingdome peaceably , he must nedes suppresse , and vanquish the enemies of his kingdome , that christians may liue safely without feare and hurt : but he cannot beat down and breake the force of his enemies without great power , seyng Satan with the world and sinne , with death are most horrible , vgly , strong , and outrageous enemies . Death is stronger then the whole world . Iob 4.24.25 . And Satan as Iob witnesseth , is of such might & strength , that al men in the world are not to be compared to him . He is the prince of all the children of pride and disdaine . And he is that strong man armed , that kepeth his palace , Luk. 11.21 . so that all that he possesseth , is in peace . But Christ is much stronger , who ouercommeth the euil spirite , Col. 1.13 . Psal. 19.5 . and deliuereth vs from all power of darknes , wherof Dauid saith . He reioiceth like a mighty man or giant , to run his course . Christ hath ouercome death & the deuil , & now alone the lord of all things is with great triumph rightly honored by these titles . He is lord to whom euery knee doth bow , Phil. 2.10 . Rom. 24.9 . Ioh. 3.8 . Collos. 2.15 . and lord ouer the quicke and the dead . And Iohn saith : Christ the sonne of God appeared that he might loose the workes of the deuil . And Paul to the Col. saith : He hath spoiled the principalities & power , & hath made a shew of them openly , and hath triumphed ouer them in the same crosse . He is called in Esay Maher schalal , that is , make hast to pray . As if one should say a quicke spoiler ? & Hashbaz , that is , Rom. 7.14 . make hast to spoile , or a spedy spoil . We were the miserable seruants of the deuill , sold vnder sinne , 2. Timo. 2.26 . and he held vs vnder his tiranny , & molested vs at his pleasure & will . Then came the mighty giant our lord Christ , a lion of the tribe of Iuda , & fought with that prince of darknes ( which had rule ouer death ) & got the victory , and by his death destroyed the power of the enemy , & set vs ( being deliuered out of his tiranny ) at liberty , according to that of Iohn . If the sonne shall make you free , Ioh. 8.36 . you shal be free in deed . The 5. name is Abiad , that is , a father for euer , 5. name is Abiad father . or always , and euermore a father world without end . By this name we feele and perceiue , the mercy , clemency , pity , & grace of this child toward vs . Because he will not be such a king amongst vs his poore people , as at whose maiesty the godly shold be amased , feare , quake , & tremble : but he loueth vs fatherly , he embraceth vs louingly , & he wil norish , defend , & cherish vs singularly . And as a godly & louing father , In Christ nothing but loue : is by the instinct of nature wel affected to his welbeloued son , & as he is careful ouer his child , alwais thinking how to prouide for him honestly , how to bring him vp vertuously , & how to instruct , frame , tech , chasten , gouern , rule & defend him fatherly , & make him apt & fit for his heritage : So doth Christ in his kingdom with vs . Here is nothing but natural loue & fatherly affection toward vs , nothing but a vehement loue , nothing but a care and desire to do vs good , & nothing but infinite beneuolence towards vs . But in this simile , there is great difference betwene a worldly father , & Christ our father . For we haue much greater , better , and fatherly gifts of Christ , them any beloued sonne hath of his earthly father , though he be a most louyng intreater of his children . The earthly father which is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in deede loueth his children , careth for them , fostereth them , cherisheth them , fedeth them , and bringeth them wel vp : yet this care , regard , good will , and diligence of earthly parents is temporal , and cannot continue , & abide for euer . And it happeneth oftentimes , that when the children stande most need of their parents helpe or counsaile , then are theyr fathers constrained to leaue them and dye . But Christ is always our perpetual , euerlasting , & eternal father : for he suffred once for vs his children , & now he suffreth no more . And he neither can nor wil leaue vs without helpe , he both can & wil maintaine , feed , care for , kepe , and defend vs here , & for euer . God prepareth vs here for his own inheritance , that after this temporall lyfe , we may liue with him for euer . And hereunto accordeth very well the translation of the 70. interpreters , who cal this word Abiad , father of the world to come , or of the lyfe that shall be , to the ende they may thereby signify the mystical resurrection into lyfe euerlasting of all that beleue in Christ . At which tyme shal be plainly opened and reueled , in what honor and dignity the godly shal be , and how derely Christ hath loued them , how he hath embraced them , Abiad , a confort in the houre of death . and what care he had ouer them . Let therfore euery godly man kepe this title of Christ in his mynd , when death approcheth , & he shal find therby a singuler comfort . For then he knoweth that Christ is not only here , but shal be for euer a most louing father . Which thing Paule knew very well , and was thereof throughly persuaded , yea he had so grounded it in hys hart , that euen in death he was of good courage , saying : Christ is to me life and death , Phil. 1.21 . is to me aduauntage , I desire to be loosed , and to be with Christ . Why then do we not desire to be dissolued ? why then are we not desirous to die ? how happeneth it that we feare death ? truly because we do not firmly and constantly beleue the scriptures , & because our faith is weake , & little . And because we let not this heauenly and deuine comfort of Gods liuely word ( where Christ is called a father for euer ) so depely and thorowly sinke into our harts , and because we do not meditate so of it , & do not so wel vnderstand it , nor so stedfastly beleue it as Paul did . For our harts would not so faile vs as they do , if we beleued , and certainly knew what a God , what a King , what a lyfe , and what a father Christ is vnto all those that faithfully beleue .

The 6 6 name is Sarscholam name is Sarscholam , that is , a prince of peace . Christ hath a kingdom wherin is peace , security , safety , & freedome from death , Satan , and all other dangers . But here is all the labor and trauel , to come vnto , & to attaine to dwel in that euerlasting kingdom . If we be once there , then are we safe without gunshot , then are we sure , & then are we in a most happy state . If sinne pricke vs in our consciences , Christ is by & by at hand , & defendeth vs . He toke our sinnes vpon him , and satisfied for them , and became our righteousnes . He put out ( as Paule saith ) the hand writing of ordinances that was against vs , which was contrary to vs : Collos. 2.14 he euen tooke it out of the way , and fastened it vpon the crosse . Of this true & heauenly peace , the scripture speaketh in many places . As to the Rom. where Paule sayth : Rom. 5.1 . We haue peace toward God , through our lord Iesus Christ . Sinne had made vs the enemies of God , as Paul calleth vs in the same place . But Christ himself wiped away our sinnes , and reconciled vs vnto God , so that now he is not an enemy or iudge vnto vs , but a welbeloued father . For if when we were his enemies , Rom. 5.10 we were reconciled vnto God by the death of his sonne , much more ( being reconciled ) we shal be saued by his lyfe . And not onely so , but also reioycing in god through our lord Iesus Christ , by whom we haue receiued the atonement . And nowe in Christ Iesus we which once were farre of , Eph. 2.13 . are made neere by the bloud of Christ , for he is our peace This therefore is true peace , when we haue peace with God through our mediator , & peacemaker Christ . For what would the peace and friendship of all the world , and worldly creatures auaile , & profit vs , if God were our enemy and angry with vs : but if God ( who taketh more care for vs , and loueth vs better then any father doth hys children ) fight for vs : if we be at one with him : if he wish vs wel , and if he profit vs , what can now hurt vs ? how can the earth with all the creatures therein , euen once touch vs ? Thus you heare that when we beleue in Christ we haue this peace with God thorough Christ , so that we may now say : Rom. 8.31 . Psal. 121.4 If God be on our side , who can be against vs : and he that kepeth Israel , will neither slumber nor slepe . Wherefore , although we haue affliction in this world , Iohn . 16.33 yet haue we perfect peace in Christ our peace-maker , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , our Sarscholam , that is , the prince of peace or peacemaker . He obtained & merited peace for vs with God the father , & giueth vs his spirite , the spirit of peace , that we may also haue peace with our neighbour . Ioh. 14.27 He wisheth vs this peace saying : Peace I leaue with you , my peace I giue you , not as the world giueth it , &c. He also preserueth vs that we be not hurt of our enemies , & that we may be safe from all dangers .

By these epithetons & names of Christ , many mysteries are to be noted , as that he is true God , & that he shold die , because he was borne a man : but that he should not abide in deth , because he was to raign eternally . Wherby is plainly & truly proued , that both Christ & we shal rise againe . For we which beleue in Christ both are his members , enheritance , and kingdom , & shal be for euer . The sonne hath prayed for vs , & his praiers are heard . The father hath giuen vs his sonne , & with him shall we dwel for euer . Our mansion house , our lodging , & our abiding place is already prepared . And Christ saith in Ioh. Father I will that they which thou hast giuen me , Ioh. 17.24 be with me , euen where I am . In the wordes following , the prophet Esay prophecieth of the euerlasting kyngdome of Christ , how it should be great ( seyng he was to be king not only of the Iewes , but euen of the Gentils also dispersed through the whole world ) & how he should daily increase and inlarge his dominion euen to the last day : and how he should execute , confirme , establish , and for euer preserue and gouerne the same by iustice and iudgement : but of this part of the prophesie I will speake more by Gods grace , in the title of the kingdome of Christ . You haue heard before where I expounded the 5. of Micheas , and the 2. of Luke where , and how the child Christ should be borne .

Well then , Christ was borne at Bethelem Iuda , in December , in the midst of Winter , and was swadled & layd in a manger . For Ioseph and Mary could not be lodged in any Inne , for there was no roume for them . The holy prophet foretold this sacred and blessed birth of Christ , as you haue heard . And the angels from heauen afterward did declare it vnto the shepeheardes in Luke , where the angel saith : Be not afraid , for behold , Luk. 2.10 . I bring you tidings of great ioy , that shal be to all the people , that is , that vnto you is borne this day a sauiour in the city of Dauid , which is Christ the lord . And straight way ther was with the Aungell a multitude of heauenly souldiours praysing God , and saying , glory be to God in the heauens , and peace in earth , & towards men good wil. The shepeherdes which saw this birth of Christ , published , and shewed it abroade . The starre also in the East , and the wisemen which came thence vnto Bethelem were witnesses of the birth of Christ . Simeon also & Anna in the temple saw this childe , who was the promised author of our saluation , and they bare witnes that Messias was present . And this doth the whole church of Christ beleue , confesse , preach , and declare through all the world , and the name of God is preached , and praised in euery place . And these glad tidings ( to wit ) that Iesus Christ our saluation is borne in Bethelem , is preached in euery place . And Ierusalem , that is , the catholike church doth reioyce and skippe for ioy : for this natiuity bringeth vnto vs all felicity , saluation , and consolation .

❧ Of Christes flying into Egypt . ¶ Anna.

WHat say the Prophetes of Christes flying into Egypt ?

☞ Vrb.

Mathew saith in his 2. chap. when the wise men of the East returned from India , they returned into their own country an other way , and went not to Herode . After their departure , the angel of the lord appeared vnto Ioseph in a dreame , saying : arise , and take the babe & his mother & flie into Egypt , & there lie vntil I bring thee word , for Herod wil seke to destroy him . So Ioseph rose , & toke the babe , and his mother by night , and departed into Egypt , & was there vnto the death of Herode , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the lord by his prophet , saying : Out of Egypt haue I called my sonne . This prophesie is thus set down in Hosea . Hos. 11.1 . When Israel was a child , then I loued him , and called my sonne out of Egypt . Here the prophet speaketh of Israel , that is , the Iewes , and of his sonne Iesus Christ . He sayth , that God loued the Israelites . Which thing he sufficiently declared by many and wonderfull benefits . He brought them vp , nourished them , & always cared for them , euen as a father careth for his chylde . He made them a great , mighty , & famous people . And although their vnkindnes deserued farre otherwise : yet notwithstanding he faithfully performed alwayes the promises which he had made vnto them . All these things were done for Christes sake that most blessed seed , which he had promised vnto Abraham . This Christ , this seed , according to the flesh , was to be borne of the tribe of Iuda . And therfore he brought his people Israel by Moses & Iosua out of Egipt , the house of bondage into the land of Canaan with a strong hand & mightypower . For it was his good pleasure , that of this people Christ the sauiour of the whole world should be born as he promised before by his prophets . But now after that , when Christ our sauiour in the fulnes of tyme was borne , & had for a tyme by flying into Egypt shrouded himself from the wrath of Herode , who had commaunded all the infants to be slain , God brought him thence againe into the land of Israel . Mat. 2.19 . Of which Math. sayeth : But when Herod was dead , behold , the angell of the lord appeared in a dream to Ioseph in Egypt , saying : arise , & take the babe , & his mother , and go into the land of Israel , for thei are dead which soght the babes life . Then he arose & toke the babe & his mother , & came into the land of Israel . But when he heard that Archelaus did raigne in Iuda in stead of his father Herod , he was afraid to go thither : yet after he was warned of God in a dreame , he turned aside into the parties of Galile , & went and dwelled in a city called Nazareth , that it might be fulfilled , which was spoken by the prophet , which was , that he should be called a Nazarite .

¶ Anna.

What speaketh the prophets of the ministery of Christ ?

Of the ministery of Christ , how he should be a king , a priest , a doctor , a peacemaker , a mediator , a shepeheard , our redemer , and iudge of the world . Vrbanus .

THe prophets witnes that Christ is our king , priest , teacher , maister , peacemaker , redeemer , mediator , & high iudge . God saith by Dauid : Psal. 6.7 . I wil declare the decree , that is , the Lord hath said vnto me thou art my sonne , this day haue I begotten thee , aske of me , and I shall giue thee the heathen for thine inheritance , & the endes of the earth for thy possession . Here god the father saith , that he had ordained his sonne Christ to be king in Zion , that is , in the whole catholike church . For Zion was a hill in Ierusalem , wheron king Dauids pallace stoode . It is also a figure of the whole catholike church through out the world . The sonne maketh mention of his preaching & doctrine , saying , that he would preach & declare him self to be the son of god vnto the whole world , and that he had all power geuen him not onely to be Lord , and king ouer the Iewes , but also ouer the gentils , that is of all the Christians in the world , & that all they which beleued hys preaching should bee hys peculiar people , ouer whom he would raigne for euer . And agayn Dauid sayth : Geue thy iudgments vnto the king O Lord , Psal. 72.1 . and thy righteousnes to the kinges sonne : yea , all kinges shall honor him , and all nations shal serue him . This Psalme speaketh of the true Solomon Christ , that he should be the greatest , and most mighty in the earth , before whom all other kinges should do homage . So Christ also is called a kyng in the 89. Psalme . But we will speake more of these in the title of Christs kingdom . Psal , 89.27 Esa. 33.22 . I wil make him my first borne higher then the kings of the earth . Esa. saith : The Lord is our iudge , the lord is our lawgiuer , Ezec. 37.24 Eze. 14.16 Iohn . 2.23 . Christ the doctor . the lord is our king , he wil saue vs . We read the like in Eze. & Zach. And Ioel also saith : Be glad then ye children of Zion , & reioyce in the lord our God , for he hath giuen you a raigne or teacher of righteousnes . This raigne or teacher is Christ Iesus our only maister & doctor , as it is sayd in Math. One is your doctor , to wit , Christ , Math. 23.8 and all ye are bretheren . He is not such a teacher , or such a maister as Moses or we are . For he preacheth not the gospel to the outward eare onely : but he giueth vs by the holy ghost , the true holines in our hartes spiritually , which before god is auailable , to wit , faith in him . Which Paul calleth , Rom. 3.22 . the righteousnes of God . For faith in Christ is the worke and gift of god in vs , which is imputed to vs for righteousnes . Rom. 4.3 Gen. 15.6 . Againe Dauid saith , our instructer shall be adorned with many blessings . This instructer is Christ , who in dede is truely blessed . For all that beleue his doctrine , by him are deliuered from the curse , & are made the children of god for euer . He washeth vs with the gratious welsprings of his gifts , & teacheth vs in our harts that we may be taught of god , & know the father by the sonne in whom consist true blessings , and euerlasting life . You haue heard before out of the 61. of Esay , that Christ was sent by the father to preach the gospel to the poore afflicted . As he confesseth in Luke , Luk. 4.43 . saying : that he should preach the kingdome of God to other cities , for therfore was he sent . Wherfore Esay calleth him the light of the Gentils , & the gospel the light of the world , because he illuminateth vs which sit in the depe darknes of folly & ignorance , with true knowledge & the holy ghost . For naturally of our own strength , we neither know god nor our selues . The woman of Samaria saith in Ioh. Ioh. 4.25 I know well that Messias shal come , which is called Christ , when he is come he wil tel vs al things . Deu. 18.15 And therfore Moses calleth him a prophet , because he should teach the worde of God vnto his people . Esa. 49.2 . Christ also saith in Esay . He hath made my mouth like a sharpe sword , that is , I wil execute my ministery by the word , which shal be effectual , & pierce lyke a sharp sword . Ioh. 18.37 . And he saith to Pilate , that for this cause he was borne , and for this cause he came into this world , that he should beare witnes vnto the truth . And he addeth : Zach. 9.10 . euery one that is of the truth , heareth my voyce .

He wil speake peace vnto the heathen . To be brief , al the gospel of Ioh. witnesseth , that Christ came to teach vs the truth . And therfore he sendeth the holy ghost to teach vs the pure verity , wherby we might be deliuered from our sins , & be redemed from the kingdom of Satan . You haue heard before in the prophet Esa. that Christ should be called Ioetz , Esa. 9.6 . that is , a counsailer . For he teacheth vs which be rude & ignorant : & so prouideth for vs by his doctrine , that we may ouercome our enemies , & eschew the that is euil . God himself commendeth this teacher and maister vnto vs by his word from heauen , Christ we true shepeherd . Math. 17.5 Psal. 110.4 and commandeth vs to heare him . For he taught ( as Mat saith ) as one hauing autority . And the Psalmist saith : The Lorde sware & wil not repent , thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech . All the priests with their sacrifices in the old testament , did foreshew the true Christ & euerlasting priest . And Paul to the Hebr. doth with a plentiful spirit explicate & handel this : saying , that it is spoken of the priesthood of Christ . And he declareth with what faithfulnes and diligence Christ executeth the office of priesthood for vs , to wit , he prayeth & maketh intercession for vs to God the father , he is our mediator , & reconciler , he teacheth vs the way of truth , & geueth him self a sacrifice & oblation for vs , & blesseth vs . Al with functions , & offices of the priesthood were liuely , prefigured by the Leuitical priesthood in the law , and by Moses , and by that wonderful priesthood of Melchisedech . Wherefore in all things it became Christ to be made lyke his bretheren , Heb. 2.17 . that he might be a mercifull and a faythfull high priest in thinges concerning God , that he might make reconciliation for the sinnes of the people : for in that hee suffered and was tempted , Hebr. 4.14 . he is able to succour them that are tempted . Seeyng then that we haue a great high priest , which is entred into heauen , euen Iesus the sonne of God , let vs holde fast our profession : for we haue not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities : but was in all thinges tempted in like sorte , yet without sinne . Let vs therefore go boldly vnto the throne of grace , that we may receiue mercy , and finde grace to helpe in tyme of neede . Christ tooke not to himselfe this honour to bee made the high priest : but he that sayde to him , thou art my sonne , this day begate I thee , gaue it him . As he also in an other place speaketh . Hebr. 5.6 . Thou art a priest for euer , after the order of Melchisedech , which in the dayes of his fleshe did offer vp prayers and supplications with strong cries , & teares vnto him , that was able to saue him from death , and was also heard in that which he feared . And though he were the sonne , yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffred , & being consecrate , was made the author of eternal saluation vnto all them that obey him , and is called of God an hie priest , after the order of Melchisedech . Ioh. 17.9 In the 17. of Iohn . Christ prayeth earnestly for the whole church . Read the whole chap. and you shal see how faithful a priest Christ is . And Paul to the Hebr. sheweth the difference betwene the priests of the law , Hebr. 7.23 . & Christ our heauenly priest , saying : Among them many were made priests , because they were not suffered to indure by the reason of death : but this man because he endureth euer , hath an euerlasting priesthood : wherfore he is able also perfectly to saue them that come vnto God by him , seing he euer liueth to make intercession for them . For such an hie priest it became vs to haue , which is holy , harmlesse , vndefiled , seperated from sinnes , & made higher then the heauens , which nedeth not daily , as those high priest to offer vp sacrifice first for his own sinnes , and then for the people . For that did he once when he offred vp him self . For the law maketh men high priests , which haue infirmities : but the word of the othe that was since the lawe maketh the sonne , who is consecrated for euermore . And in the 8. chap. he saith : We haue such an high priest that sitteth at the right hand of the throne of the maiesty in the heauens . Hebr. 9.15 . And in the 9. chap. he saith : Christ being come an hie priest of good things to come by a greater & more perfite tabernacle , not made with handes , that is , not of this building , neither by the bloud of goates & calues : but by his own bloud entred once into the holy place , and obtained eternal redemption for vs . And in the same place hee calleth him a mediator of the new testament .

Heb. 9.1 . Also in the 10. to the Hebr. Paul sayth , euery priest appeareth dayly ministring , and oftentimes offereth one maner of offering , which can neuer take away sin : but this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins sitteth for euer at the right hand of God , and from henceforth tarieth till hys enemies be made hys footstoole . For with one offering hath he consecrated for euer them that are sanctified .

¶ An.

If he must be an euerlastyng king , & if the father hath confirmed it with an othe , them can he not abide in death , but must needes rise againe & liue euerlastingly . For how could he otherwise deliuer vs & bles vs eternally . This might haue conforted Cleophas , & his companion if they had vnderstood the scriptures .

☞ Vrb.

Truly we haue a plentiful and vnspeakable comfort laid vp for vs in the hie priesthoode of Christ . Christ on hie priest that pleaseth God . For if the sonne of God be our priest , & if he make intercession for vs , sitting at the right hand of God , then are we happy , & in good case . For this priest out of doubt pleaseth God the father . For the father himself consecrated him , & installed him in this priestly dignity . And Christ hath offred vp for our sins a sacrifice , such , & so great , as had bene sufficient for the deliuerance of many thousand worlds , & he obtained & purchased al things necessary for our saluation , & he teacheth vs by his spirit . What hurt then I pray you can sin do vs ? seing it is purged , & wiped away . That satisfaction of his is ours , if we beleue in Christ , & acknowledge him for our priest , & sacrifice for sin . What hath death to do with vs ? & how can it hurt vs ? this priest hath by his sacrifice broken & beaten to pouder the cruel & horrible sting of death . Besides all this , Christ is our eternal king , who in all dangers can deliuer vs . Both these two offices , to wit , of priest and king belong duely to him , the true and first begotten son of god the father , and the blessed virgin Mary .

We also by faith in him are made priests ( as Pet. witnesseth ) that by faith we may be bold to go to the father , & as children aske those things of the father which we desire . And the apostles out of this ground of the 110. Psalm , as is before said , borowed their doctrine of Christ , as that he bringeth vs vnto God , reconcileth vs vnto God , & as a Mediator maketh intercession for vs vnto God , that we may with a sure trust & ioy of hart , make our prayers vnto the father in the name of our eternall high priest Christ . As Paul sayth . For there is one God , 1. Tim. 2.5 . & one mediator betwene God & man , which is the man Christ Iesus , who gaue himselfe a raunsome for all men . 1. Ioh. 2.1 . And Iohn saith : My babes , these things write I vnto you , that you sin not , & if any man sinne , we haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the iust , he is the reconciliation for our sins , & not for ours only , but also for the sins of the whole world . And Paul saith : Eph. 2.8 . Eph. 3.12 . Through Christ we both haue an entrance to the father by one spirit . And again : by whom we haue boldnes , & enterance with confidence by fayth in him . Christ also saith : Verily , verily , Ioh. 16.23 . I say vnto you whatsoeuer you shal aske the father in my name , he will giue it you . So Paule maketh his prayer through Christ , as our high priest , by whom , & for whom , only we , & our praiers are acceptable vnto God the father . As it is said to the Hebr. Hebr. 13.75 By Iesus Christ we offer the sacrifice of prayse alwais to God , that is , the fruit of the lips which confesse his name . Furthermore , it is worthy marking , that where the prophets do promise to the people of God deliuerance from sin , death , & al other euils , that there Iesus Christ is promised . For we see this is the purpose of God , that he wil not helpe any , deliuer any , nor be gracious to any , but only for Iesus Christes sake . As Peter sayth in the Acts. Acts. 4.12 . We haue saluation in none but in Iesus Christ : For among men there is giuen none other name vnder heauen , wherby we must be saued . Now looke on the prophesie . Christ our sauiour . For both the name & worke of Christ is liuely described in it . He is called Iehoschua or Ieschua , that is , a sauiour , who must deliuer , helpe , & saue . Which worde we find written in the prophets , sometime with moe , sometyme with fewer letters , but yet significatiuely , & plainly set downe . Psal. 98.3 . Psa. 119.81 Dauid saith : All the endes of the earth haue haue sene ( Iescuah ) the saluation or sauiour of our god . And in the 119. he calleth him often Teschuatecha , that is , a deliuerer , or a sauiour .

It followeth . My soule fainteth for thy saluation . In all these places the prophet sheweth how hartily he desireth Christ , & how earnestly he loketh for Christes comming : as S. Augustine saith vpon this Psal. And here you see that Christ the onely sauior was euer euen from the beginning of the world , Christ was the hope of the Prophets . the only hope & trust as well of the fathers , & elected ( in Christ ) in the old testament , as he is now our god , our hope , & our comfort in the new testament . For no man can attaine saluation , vnlesse he beleue in Christ , and be a christian . Esa. saith : My righteous one , Esay . 51.5 . or my righteousnes is nere , my saluation goeth forth . My saluation shall be for euer , & my righteousnesse shal not be abolished . Here this name Ieschua , or Iesus is often repeated : for the prophet speaketh in this text of Christ . Esa. 52.10 . And againe he saith : The lord hath made bare his holy arme in the sight of all the Gentils , & all the ends of the earth shall see the saluation of our god . And again : I , Esay . 43.11 euen I am the lord , & beside me there is no ( moschia , that is ) sauiour . There be many such testimonies as these , in Esay 33.46.66 . & in many other places . He is called in the 54. of Esa. a redemer . For he that made thee is thine husband , or he shal rule ouer thee which was thy maker . Esa. 54.5 . His name is the lord of hostes or Iehouah , Zebaoth . And thy redeemer , the holy one of Israel shall be called God of the whole earth . Here this word Goel is vsed , which signifieth a sauior or deliuerer , which epitheton in the scriptures , is alwais attributed vnto Christ . And Es. saith : Esay . 59.22 The redemer shal come vnto Sion , & vnto them that turne from iniquity in Iacob saith the Lord. Rom. 11.26 S. Paul to the Rom. citeth this text of Christ our only deliuerer in Sion . And therfore Ose saith thus . Ose. 13.14 . I wil redeme them from the power of the graue , I wil deliuer them from death ? O death I wil be thy death , O graue I wil be thy destruction . Death where is thy sting , & hell where is thy victory ? But we wil speake more hereof in another place . And yet mark here by the way , that this word Goel or redemer in the prophets , signifieth not only man but also very God . And therfore is he much more mighty then sinne , death , and hel , and he both wil & can saue , & deliuer vs . And thus vpon such a sure and sound foundation , as you see , is our catholike faith grounded .

Now note the doctrine of the Apostles grounded and stayed vpon these testimonies of scripture in the new testament . Paul saith , Christ is our redemption . 1. Col. 1.30 Gal. 1.4 . Eph. 1.7 . Col. 1 1. thes. 1.10 . Tit. 2.13 Luk. 2.11 . Christ our sheepehed . Psal. 95.7 . Christ gaue himselfe for our sinnes that he might deliuer vs from this present euil world . We haue redemption by the bloud of Christ . Christ deliuereth vs from the wrath to come . We loke for that blessed hope , & appearing of the glory of the mighty god , & of our sauior Iesus Christ . Vnto you is born this day in the city of Dauid a sauiour which is Christ the lord . The new testament is ful of such sentences . Againe the Psalmist witnesseth that Christ is our shepeherd , & that we be his shepe , & that he carefully kepeth & preserueth vs , & fedeth vs in his pleasaunt pastures , vnto euerlasting life . And he speakes only of Christ , saieng : Psal. 95.6 Come let vs worship and fall downe , and kneele before the lord our maker . For he is our God , & we are the people of hys pasture , & the sheep of his hand . And the 100. Psa. saith thus . Know ye that euen the lord is god , Psal. 100.3 he hath made vs and not we our selues , we are his people , and shepe of his pasture . Esa. saith : He shal feed his flock like a sheepeherd , he shal gather the lambes with his arme , and cary them in his bosome , Esay 40.11 . & shal guide them with yong . And Christ in Ioh. calleth himself that good shepeheard , which giueth his life for the sheepe , & he promiseth them eternal life , saying : No man shall plucke them out of my hand . And Luke saith : Iohn . 10.28 . Luk. 15.4 . Hiere . 31.10 He is a faithful shepeheard which seketh the lost shepe , & when he findeth it , he laieth it on his shoulders with ioy , & bringeth it home . Iere. saith : He that scattered Israel wil gather him , & will kepe him as a shepeheard doth his flocke . For the lord hath redemed Iacob , and ransomed him from the hand of him that is stronger then he . This is not to be vnderstood of the carnal , Zach. 13.7 . but euen of the spirituall Israell whether they be Iewes , or Gentiles . And Zach. sayth : Arise O sword vpon my shepeherd , & vpon the man that is my felow , sayth the lord of hostes , smite the shepeherd , Mat. 26.13 and the sheepe shal be scattred . Christ himselfe expoundeth this prophesie in Math. calling himself the shepeherd : and sayth , All you shal be offended by me this night , for it is written , I will smite the sheepeherd and the sheepe of the flocke shal be scattred : but after I am risen againe , I will go before you into Galile . Ezechiel inueying against the vnfaithfull , and false prophets in Israel , whith taught not the word of God sincerely and vprightly , but preached mans doctrine for the word of God , Ezech. 34.11 , and fed themselues , but not the sheepe , sayth : Behold I wil search my sheep , and seek them out as a shepheard searcheth out hys flock , when he hath ben amongst hys sheep that are scattered : so will I seek out my sheep , & will deliuer them out of all places where they haue bene scattered in the cloudy and darck day . I will feed thy sheep sayth the Lord . &c. Christ teacheth vs in Iohn who is the true sheepeheard to whome the sheep of dutye belongeth , who also will keep , and defend them from al dangers . Wherfore he sayth not simply , I am a shepheard but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . For the Greke is more effectual , that is , I am euen that good shepeheard . As if he had sayd , the prophets haue spoken of a good shepherd which should be so faythful , and so mighty , that he both would and could deliuer his sheep from al peril . That good shepherd is now here himself . I am euen the good shepheard . There are many other shepherds but they are hirelings , for they are not carefull ouer their sheep : they are not faithful & diligent in their cures : but I am that good shepeheard , & I giue my life for my shepe . God the father speaketh more in that place of the prophet , Eze. 34.23 . concerning this shepeherd , saying : I will set vp a shepeherd ouer them , and he shal feed them , euen my seruant Dauid , he shal feed them , and he shall be their shepeheard . This is not spoken of king Dauid the sonne of Isa● ( for he was dead long before the time of Ezech. ) but it is spoken of Christ the true Dauid , of whom Dauid was but a figure , & of whose lineal descent it was prophesied that Christ should come . Again , God saith : Ezec. 37.23 They shal be my people , & I wil be their god , and Dauid my seruant shal be king ouer them , & they al shal haue one shepeherd . This is spoken of Christ whose seruants we all are in the ministery of preaching : but he is that true shepeherd with whom we shal find a safe place of refuge , succor , help , helth , & pleasant pastures , with all other things necessary for this life , & for the life to come . Paul speaketh thus of this shepeherd to the Hebr. Hebr. 13.20 The God of peace that brought again from the dead , our lord Iesus the great shepeherd of the sheepe , through the bloud of the euerlasting couenant . And Pet. 1. Pet. 5.4 . saith : When the chief shepeherd shal appeare , ye shall receiue an incorruptible croune of glory .

¶ An.

But where do the prophets witnes that Christ should be the iudge of the world , both of Iewes and Gentiles ? Christ a Iudge .

☞ Vrb.

The new testament is an exposition and interpretation , & a cleare light of the old testament . Christ saith in Ioh. The father iudgeth no man , Iohn . 5.22 . but hath committed al iudgement vnto the sonne , because that al men should honor the sonne , as they honor the father . The father also hath giuen him power to iudge , because he is the sonne of man . The church alwais vnderstood these words to be of the last iudgement , when the dead shal rise againe , & the iudge shal giue to euery one as he hath deserued . 2. Cor. 5.10 Paul saith : We must al appeare before the iudgement seat of Christ , that euery man may receiue the things which are done in his body according to that he hath done , whether it be good or euil . Christ therfore died , and rose againe , Rom. 14.9 . & reuiued , that he might be lord both of the dead and the quick . And is ordained of God a iudge of quicke and dead . Act. 10.42 . Now loke on the prophets , what , Christ the Iudge . & after what sort they speake of that iudge , who shall iustly iudge the whole world . And you shall easely perceaue that it is none other , but our Lord Iesus Christ . And this is most true . This is most infallable , Iohn 5.22 . Act. 10.42 . For Ioh. sayth . The father hath committed all iudgement to him . And Peter sayth that god ordained him to this end . And so doth the new testament expounde and vnderstande the Prophetes in all places where they write of Christ : neyther need we be moued with this , that the scriptures do geue iudgment only vnto God . For this is no matter , this repugneth not our saieng , for Christ is that true god . And in asmuch as he is God he receiueth nowe nothing which he had not before , seing that he is of one essence , power and maiestie with God the Father for euer . But in asmuch as he is man he receiueth power from the father to iudge al things as Cyril sayth . Now then let vs see what the prophets foretell of this mighty iudg . Dauid sayth . Psal. 9.7 . The Lord hath prepared hys throne ( in heauen ) for iudgment , for he shal iudge the world in righteousnes , and shall iudge the people with equitie . We easely vnderstand this text by the 17. chap. of the Acts. where Paul preaching to the Atheniences sayth , God admonished all men to repent because he hath appointed a day in the which he will iudg the world with righteousnes by that man whom he hath appoynted . Psal. 50.1 . Again Dauid sayth . The God of gods euen the Lord hath spoken and called the earth from the rising vp of the sun vnto the going down therof : out of Sion which is the perfection of beauty hath God shyned . Our God shall come and shall not keepe silence , a fire shall deuour before him and a mighty tempest shall bee mooued rounde about him . Hee shall call the heauen aboue and the earth to iudge hys people . The 70 interpreters haue translated it thus . God shal come ( openly , euen our god ) and shall not keep silence ( any longer . ) The Church taketh this to be spoken of the latter comming of Christ : For he will not then come to iudge the world in a base forme or habite hiding hys godhead : but at the last day he will come with great power . Thus sayth Austine . Furthermore that shining beame or beutiful brightnes of God is Christ Iesus , & he bursts forth , and shineth out of Sion , that is out of the tribe of Iuda the house of Dauid , Mat. 25.31 and will come openly in great power and maiesty accompaned with all the Angels .

At his first comming he came secretly & humbly , without any great ado : for it was his wil to be iudged and slaine for our sakes , euen as a sheepe appointed to the slaughter . Esa. 53.7 . 1. Thes. 4.17 . But in the last day he shall come with great power & magnificence , and shal descend from heauen ( as the most mighty & high God , & iudge of all ) with a shout 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and with the voyce of the Archangell , and with the trumpe of God . And againe : Such a shout as sailers make . He shal be reueled from heauen with his mighty angels in a flamyng fire , rendring vengeance vnto them that do not know god , & which obey not vnto the Gospell of our Lord Iesus Christ .

And in Mathew it is sayd : Mat. 25.31 He shal sit vpon the throne of his glory , & before him shal be gathered all nations , & he shal seperate them one from another , as the shepeherd seperateth the shepe from the goates , and he shall set the shepe vpon hys right hand , and the gotes on his left : then shal the king say to them on his right hand , come ye blessed of my father inherite ye the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of the world : but then shall he say vnto them on his left hand , depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire which is prepared for the deuil and his angels . And agayn Dauid sayth . Geue thy iudgment to thy king O god , & thy righteousnes to the kings son , Psal. 72.1 . then shal he iudg thy people in righteousnes and thy power with equitie . This kings son is Christ he iudgeth the that world here by the word , and the spirit , he punisheth the wicked and defendeth the godly . But in the last day he will execute that iust iudgment and punish them euerlastingly which refused the gospel , and would not acknowledge hym to be their king : and agayn Dauid sayth . Psal. 97.1 . The Lord raigneth , let the earth reioyce let the multitude of the Iles be glad , cloudes , and darcknes are round about him , righteousnes , and iudgment are the foundations of hys throne there shall go a fire before hym and burne vp hys enemies rounde about , his lightninges gaue light vnto the world , the earth saw it , and was afrayd , the mountains melted like waxe at the presence of the lord , Psal. 96.13 at the presence of the lord of the whole earth . And agayne he sayth : The Lord commeth to iudge the earth , he wil iudge the world with righteousnes and the people in his truth . Esa. saith : Esa. 66.15 Behold the Lorde will come with fire , and his chariots lyke a whirlewynd , that he may recompence his anger with wrath , and his indignation with the flame of fire . For the lord wil iudge with fire & with his sword , all flesh . And Zach. saith : The lord shal go forth & fight against those nations , Zach. 14.3 as when he fought in the day of battel , & his feet shall stand in this day vpon the mount of Oliues , which is before Ierusalem on the East side . And the mount of Oliues shall cleaue in the midst therof , toward the East , & toward the West : there shal be a very great valley , & halfe of the mountain shal remoue toward the North , and half of the mountain toward the South . And ye shal flie vnto the valley of the mountains . For the valley of the mountains shal reach vnto Azal , yea , ye shal flie like as ye fled from the earthquake in the daies of Vzzia king of Iudah , and the lord my God shal come , and all the saintes with them .

Here Zachary prophesieth of the second comming of Christ at the last day , howe that hee shall come as a captayne or Emperour to assayle and destroy hys enemies , Christ is a iudge but of the wickod . and that his last comming shall be so fearful , that euery one if they could would be glad to flye . It will be fearful in deed vnto the wicked & vnbeleuing , who then shall be no longer able to withstand Christ . Then shal their rage , and insolency agaynst the Godly with their tyranny , and sauage bitternes , and cruelty , which they haue vsed agaynst the members of Christ haue an end . For there is ordayned for them an euerlasting prison , euen continual torment in hel fire for their wickednes . Then all theyr might , all their force , all their pride , all their crueltie , all their contumacy , & all their threates , shall cease , neyther shall they afterward be able to persecute , or in any wise hurt Christ or his seruants as before that last day they had done . They shall then sodenly vnwares be cast down from the face of God , and the glory of hys fortitude , into euerlasting destruction . For that is the day of redemption in which Christ ( as Paule sayth ) shal be glorified in his saintes , 2. thes. 1.10 . & be made maruelous in all them that beleue . The scripture vseth such similitudes as these in discribing Christes comming to iudgement , 1. thes. 1.16 . as in Paule to the Thes. For when Christ shall come to iudgment , our enemies shall be slayn , and put to flight . The wicked world and Sathan shall in the turning of a hand , euen in one moment become very firebrands of hell , & so continue for euer . Then shall death be swallowed vp in victory , then shall all the Godly be taken vp in clouds to meete the Lord God in the ayre , 1. thes . 4.17 and so shall we euer be with the Lord.

¶ Anna.

We may easely perceiue , and gather by these prophesies of the euerlasting kingdom , and priesthood of Christ , that he should be both a mediator to pacify God & turne away his wrath from vs , and a shepeherd and redemer , which alwais in al places , might feed vs and saue vs , & at the end iustly iudge the world . Moreouer there was no doubt but Israel was truly redemed , seyng Christ had suffered . For in as much as God in Christ had promised such a blessyng to the world : it was not possible that Christ should abide in death , but then truely in deed lyue for euer . But these two disciples vnderstode not those things which the prophets had written of Christ , ( as Christ obiecteth vnto them ) and therfore they were not sad without cause . But now I pray you let me heare what the prophetes haue written of Christes miracles ?

¶ Of Christes miracles . Vrbanus .

THe prophet Esay prophesieth thus of Christ : Esa. 35.4 . God commeth with vengeance , euen god with a recompence he wil come & saue you , then shal the eies of the blind be lightned , & the eares of the deafe be opened , then shal the lame man leape as an hart , & the dumme mans tong shall sing . This prophesie was fulfilled 1576. yeres ago , Mat. 4.23 . when Iesus Christ true God & man , went about healyng all diseases & griefes of the people , in the country of Galile . And Christ himselfe saith in Math. vnto Iohns disciples . Goe & shew Iohn what things you haue heard and sene : the blind receiue sight , & the halt go , Mat. 11.4 . the leprous are clensed , & the deafe heare , the dead are raised vp , and the poore receiue the gospel . You see also in the history of the gospel , how this prophesie is fulfilled in the 8. of Mat. Christ clensed the leprous , Math. 8.3 he healeth the Centurians seruant , & restoreth the sick of the palsie . He deliuered Peters wiues mother being sicke of a feuer . Math. 9.6 . In the 9. He healed an other sicke of the palsie . Hee restored the dead to life again : he healed the woman of the bloudy issue : he gaue sight vnto the two blind men . And in the 12. of Math. he made a poore man see : he made the dumme speake , the deafe here : he cast forth a spirit , and restored the dry hand : and in the 15. of Math. he healed the Cananites daughter which was troubled with a deuil : he restored the lame , the blind , the deafe , the dumme , the maimed , & many other diseased , to their former helth . And so by these his mighty actes & strange maruels , he sheweth that he was the true Messias , Esa. 25.8 . Mat. 9.25 Luk. 7.25 . Ioh. 11.44 of whom Esay writeth thus : Hee wil destroy death for euer , or he deuoured it , or swalowed it vp : For he called the dead to life again : As the princes of the sinagogs daughter , the widowes daughter , and Lazarus which had lyen in the graue 4. dayes and did stinke . The raising of these to life , was a foreshewyng , certification , confirmation , & sure argument of his true resurrection from the dead . Of which we in the last day also shal be pertakers when the lord shall summon all the dead raised out of their graue before his tribunall seat , in the twinckling of an eye . We may finde his other miracles & wonders which he wroght , est down in the euangelists , so that it is not nedefull here to speake any more of them .

¶ Anna.

Now I know why you still apply and include those miracles that Christ did in the gospel ( as his restoring of the sick to helth , and the dead to lyfe ) in the article of the resurrection of the dead , to wit , that we may more surely aod deepely by these miracles , imprint and ground in our harts the hie mistery of the last rising agayne of the body , and that we may therby confirme and kepe the fayth , & hope of our resurrection . But now explicat & proue out of the prophets , the other articles of Messias , to wit , of his passion , descending into hel , resurrection , & of his kingdom .

¶ Of the death , descending into hell , and the glorious resurrection of Christ , of the causes and infinite commodities , of his passion , resurrection , and of his euerlasting kingdome . Vrbanus .

THese in deede were the chiefe articles which Christ taught Cleophas & his companion , as they went to Emaus . And seyng the holy prophets prophesie of these ministeries of Christ in one place , & annexe them together : we will also speake of them together , & as it were knit them vp in one , and open them seuerally or ioyntly as the prophesies giue occasion . And first of all let vs heare the worthy prophet Dauid in the 8. Psalm , where he sayth : Psal. 8.4 What is man that thou art ( so ) myndful of him ? and the sonne of man that thou visitest him ? for thou hast made him little lower than God , & crowned him with glory & worship , thou hast made him to haue dominion in the works of thine hands : Thou hast put al things vnder his feet : all sheep & oxen , yea , and the beasts of the field , the foules of the aire , & the fish of the sea , and that which passeth thorough the pathes of the seas . O lord our lord , how excellent is thy name in all the world ? This psalme ( which the new testament doth soundly open vnto vs ) prophesieth of Messias , saying : that it should come to passe , that for a tyme Christ should be humbled , debased , and as it were forsaken of God the father . And that tyme was the space of 3. dayes , when he was taken & deliuered to the Iewes and Gentils , and when they beat him with whips , crouned him with thornes , crucified him , killed him , and buried him . The Hebrues text is thus : Vathechasrehu meat meeloim , that is , for a tyme thou sufferedst him to be without God , or thou shalt suffer him a while to be forsaken of God . For it seemed that God had forsaken him all the tyme of his passion , euen vnto the third day , because he suffred him to be slaine , and buried . And the Iewes thought that Christ had bene dead in deede , and vtterly destroyed . Neither did they vnderstand that comfortable decree of the Lord , how that therefore he sent his sonne that he might by his crosse reconcile his father to vs , and that Christ suffred not of constraynt , but was willingly and gladly obedient vnto his father , euen vnto the death , the death of the crosse . The Greeke text is thus . As Paule also citeth it to the Hebrues in the 2. chap. where this Psalm also is applyed to Christ ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , Psal. 8.5 Thou hast made him a little inferiour to the Angels . The Caldee Bible hath in that place , mi maleachia , that is , from the Angels . As our Lord sayde vnto Peter , when he had cutte of the eare of the high priestes seruauntes , Mat. 26.23 and so thought to helpe Christ , Thinkest thou that I can not nowe praye to my father , and hee will giue me moe then 12. legions of angels , how then should the scriptures be fulfilled , which saye it must be so ? Christ would here stand great neede of help , that therby he might succor vs . For , for our sakes he came into the erth & humbled himself : and suffred himself to be forsaken , & to want al help , so that no angel could help , Heb. 2.8 . or deliuer him . Paul vnto the Hebr. expoundeth these words of the Psal. & applieth them vnto Christ , saying : For in that he hath put al things in subiection vnder him : hee left nothing that should not be subiect vnto him : but yet we see not all thinges subdued vnto him , but we se Iesus crouned with glory & honor , which was made a little inferior to the angels through the suffring of death , that by gods grace he might tast death for al men : for it became him , for whom are al things , & by whom are al things , seyng he brought many children vnto glory , that he shold consecrate the prince of our saluation through afflictions , for he which sanctifieth , & they which are sanctified are al of one . And so the prophet marueleth that this true man , & sonne of man was for the little time of his preaching and passion here vpon earth forsaken , contenned , humbled , or abased : but after a little , that is , after 3. dayes highly glorified , honored , crouned , & made lord of al creatures in heauen & earth : And that afterward his name became renomned , famous , and admirable , through the whole world . As Paul out of this Psal. teacheth at large to the Ephes. where he sayth : Eph. 1.17 . That the god of our Lorde Iesus Christ the father of glory might giue vnto you the spirit of wisdom & reuelation , through the knowledge of him , that the eies of your vnderstanding may bee lightened , that ye may know what the hope is of gods calling , & what the riches of his glorious inheritance is in his saintes , & what is the exceding greatnes of his power towards vs , which beleue according to the working of his mighty power , which he wrought in Christ , when he raised him vp from the dead , & set him at hys right hand in the heauenly places , far aboue al principalitie & power , & might , & dominion , and euery name that is named not in this world only , but also in that that is to come : & hath made al thinges subiect vnder his feet , & hath appointed him ouer all thinges , to be the head to the church which is hys body , euen the fulnes of him that filleth al in al things . Many mysteries of our faith are contained in this Psalm , to wit , Christes passion , resurrection , and dominion which he hath ouer al creatures , both in heauen , & earth , and what the fruite of Christes workes , to wit , of his passion is . For he was by his passion to deserue , and giue vs infinite benefits , that all which beleue the gospel might be deliuered from Satans kingdom , & haue place with God in heauen and be ruled , and saued by Christ for euer . But yet here in this world by faith vnder the crosse : but after this fraile and miserable life openly in glory . The kings of this world , Christes strange gouernment . do get , gouerne , kepe & establish their kingdomes by the sword , & force of armes , ouercomming & vanquishing their enemies : but this king after a new , strange , proper , and cleane contrary maner beginneth , gouerneth , and fortifieth his kingdom : to wit , by suffering , & dying on the crosse . For in that he was killed , he killeth & ouercommeth his enemies . This passing and exceeding great submission and lowly humbling of himselfe euen to the death of the crosse doth , & preuayleth more then the force , sufferings , strength & might of all creatures could haue done . For it ouercame Satan , it swalowed vp death , & obtayned worthy honor & glory . As Paul saith to the Phil. Phil. 2.8 . Christ humbled himselfe and became obedient vnto death , euen the death of the crosse , wherfore God hath also highly exalted him , & giuen him a name aboue euery name , that at the name of Iesus shold euery knee bow , both of things in heauen , and thinges in earth , and things vnder earth , and that euery tong should confesse that Iesus Christ is the lord , vnto the glory of god the father .

¶ Anna.

Seyng the scriptures set down so many mysteries of our faith , briefly and in one place , ( for now I heare in this 8. Psal. the passion , resurrection , ascension and kingdom of Christ all in one , & the selfe same place comprehended , and fully touched ) I would haue you expound and teach the vse of the death and resurrection of Christ , & what his kingdome is , briefly . And thus in reciting the prophesies concerning these articles , as they offer themselues , you shal find an indifferent easy way , so that you need not ouer labor and wery yourselfe , as of late you haue done . The fruite of Christes death and resurrection

☞ Vrb.

The fruit and commoditie of this most precious death and glorious resurrection of Christ , is the redemption of mankind from al euils , and calamities , and mans victory ouer death , the deuil , & damnation . So that now by Christes infinite and great merites , & by his deserts , and not by ours , we obtayne forgiuenes of our sinnes grace , peace with God , perfect holines , the holy ghost with his giftes , and that blessed adoption , by which we are the children of god , and he our father : and that after this short life we looke for the resurrection of our flesh , in which we shall receiue both in body and soule and immortal , & incorruptible inheritance : an inheritance that shal not fade , euen life euerlastyng , and the eternall kingdom of Christ which was promised vs in the law and prophets . But al this we receiue onely in Iesus Christ the seede of Abraham and Dauid , according to the flesh , who purchased and deserued all these things for vs . This is daily preached to vs in the gospel , and all men are called vnto this grace , none is excluded , none refused .

The Euangelists and Apostles , as the true expounders of the Prophets , do worthely in all places of the new testament , preach and declare out of the prophets this fruit of Christes passion . Paul to the Rom. sayth : Christ was deliuered to death for our sinnes , Rom. 4.25 . and is risen agayne for our iustification . And agayne in the same epistle : Rom. 5.8 . God setteth out his loue toward vs : seing , that while we were yet sinners , Christ died for vs . Much more then being now iustified by his bloud , we shall bee saued from wrath thorough him . For if , when we were his enemies , we were reconciled to God by the death of his sonne , much more being reconciled , we shal be saued by his life . And to the Cor. he sayth : 1. Cor. 1.30 Christ is made of God vnto vs , wisdom , and righteousnes , and sanctification , and redemption . In these few wordes , he openeth and declareth all those things which Moses and the prophets wrote before of the offerings , sacrifices & oblations which were offred for the peoples sinnes , and offences . These sacrifices & oblations could reconcile none vnto GOD , neyther clense any man from sinne , but were onely figures of that most precious sacrifice the bloud of Christ . It was he that should reconcile his father to vs , and by his precious bloud clense vs from all our sinnes .

2. Cor. 5.15 Paule to the Corrinthians sayeth : Christ dyed for all , that they which liue , should not henceforth lyue vnto themselues , but vnto him which died for them and rose agayn . God made hym which knew no sinne , to be sinne for vs , that we might bee made the righteousnesse of God in him .

And to the Gallathians he sayth : Gal. 1.4 . Christ Iesus our Lorde gaue himself for our sinnes , that he might deliuer vs from this present euill world , according to the will of God euen our father , to whom be glory for euer and euer . Amen .

And agayne . Christ hath redeemed vs from the curse of the law , while he was made a curse for vs : for it is written , Gal. 3.13 . Cursed is euery one that hangeth on tree .

And to the Ephesians he sayeth : Eph. 1.7 . By Christ we haue redemption thorough his bloud , euen the forgiuenesse of sinnes , according to his rich grace .

And agayne he sayth : But now in Christ Iesus , ye , which once were farre of , are made nere by the bloud of Christ : Eph. 2.13 . for he is our peace which reconciled both vnto god in one body by his crosse .

And agayne : Christ hath loued vs , Eph. 5.2 . and hath giuen himself for vs , to be an offring and a sacrifice of a sweete smellyng sauour to God .

And to the Collos. he sayth : Col. 1.20 . God by Christ reconcileth al things to himselfe , and setteth at peace through the bloud of his crosse , both the thinges in heauen , and the things in earth .

And agayne : God raysed Christ from the dead , Colos. 2 . 1● . and you which were dead in sinnes , and in the vncircumcision of your flesh , hath he quickened together with him , forgiuing vs all our trespasses , and putting out the hand writing of ordinaunces that was against vs , which was contrary to vs , he euen tooke it out of the way , and fastened it vppon the crosse , triumphing in himselfe ouer all principalities and powers in the same crosse .

And to the Thessal . he sayth : 1. thes . 4.13 I would not brethren haue you ignorant concernyng them which are a sleepe , that ye sorrow not euen as they which haue no hope : For if we beleue that Iesus is dead , and risen ( agayne ) euen so them which slepe in Iesus , will God bring with him .

And to Tim. he sayth : 1. Tim. 1 15 1. Tim. 2.5 . Christ came into this worlde to saue sinners . And againe : There is one God , and one mediator betwene GOD and man , which is the man Iesus Christ , who gaue himselfe for a ransome for all men . And againe : 2. Tim. 1.9 God saued vs , and called vs with an holy callyng , not according to our workes , but according to his owne purpose and grace , Gods purpose and grace , not our workes the cause of our saluation . Tit. 2.11 . which was giuen vs through Christ Iesus before the world was , but is now made manifest by the appearing of our sauiour Iesus Christ , who hath abolished death , and hath brought life and immortality vnto lyght , through the gospel . And to Titus he saith : For the grace of God that bringeth saluation vnto all men , hath appeared , and teacheth vs that we should deny vngodlinesse & worldly lustes , that we should liue soberly , and righteously , and godly in this present world , loking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the mighty God , & of our sauiour Iesus Christ , who gaue himselfe for vs , that he might redeme vs from all iniquity , and purge vs to be a peculiar people vnto himselfe , zelous of good works . And to the Hebr. he sayeth : Heb. 2.14 . Forasmuch then as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud , he also himself likewise tooke part with them , that he might destroy through death , him that had the power of death , ( that is , the deuil ) and that he might deliuer all them which for feare of death , were all their life tyme subiect to bondage . For he in no sort tooke the angels , but he tooke the seed of Abraham . Wherfore in all things it became him to be made like vnto his brethren , that he might be mercifull , and a faythfull high priest in things concerning God , that he might make reconciliation for the sinnes of the people . For in that he suffred and was tempted , he is able to succour ( all ) them that be tempted . In the same place the Apostle sayth : that Christ by the grace of God tasted of death for all men . Hebr. 2.9 . Read the whole epistle to the Hebr. but especially the 5. 7. 8. 9. 10. chap. concerning Christes priesthood and sacrifice : for it is in deede a most worthy and precious treasure . 1. Pet. 1.3 . Peter sayth : Blessed be God euen the father of our lord Iesus Christ , which according to his aboundaunt mercy , hath begotten vs agayne vnto a liuely hope , by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead .

And it followeth : You are not redemed with corruptible things , as with siluer and gold , from your vayne conuersation receiued by the traditions of the fathers : but with the precious bloud of Christ , as of a lambe vndefiled , and without spot , which was lord before the foundation of the world , but was declared in the last tymes for your sakes , which by his meanes doe beleue in God that raysed him from the dead , and gaue him glory , that your faith & hope might be in God . And agayne : 1. Pet. 2.24 1. Pet. 3.18 Christ himselfe bare our sinnes in his body on the tree , that we being deliuered from sinne , should liue in righteousnesse . Christ also hath once suffred for sins , the iust for the vniust , 1. Ioh. 1.7 . 1. Ioh. 2.1 . that he might bring vs to god . And Ioh. saith : The bloud of Iesus Christ the sonne ( of God ) clenseth vs from all sinne . And againe : We haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the iust , and he is the reconciliation for our sinnes ▪ and not for ours onely , but also for the sinnes of the whole world . 1. Ioh. 3.8 .

It followeth : Your sinnes are forgiuen you for his names sake . And againe : For this purpose appeared the sonne of God , that he might loose the workes of the deuill . 1. Ioh. 4.9 And again : In this appeared the loue of God toward vs , because God sent his only begotten sonne into the world , that we might liue through him . Herein is loue , not that we loued God , but that he loued vs , and sent his sonne to be a reconciliation for our sinnes . To be briefe , this is the pithe of all the Apostles preaching . And this is the summe of their doctrine , that we obtaine forgiuenesse of all our sinnes , and euerlasting lyfe , by none other but only by Iesus Christ , and by no other worke , but by his most precious death and victorious resurrection . Therfore Peter with great boldnes instructing the Iewes concerning Christ , Act. 4.10 . comprehendeth all the whole matter briefly in few wordes , in the 4. chap. of the Acts , where he sayth : You haue crucified Christ , whom God raysed from the dead . This is the stone which was cast aside of you builders , which is become the head of the corner , neither is there saluation in any other . For among men there is giuen none other name vnder heauen wherby we must be saued . 1. Cor. 15.3 . And Paul to the Cor. saith : Christ died for our sinnes according to the scripture , and was buried and rose ( agayne ) the third day according to the scriptures . And if Christ be not raised agayne , then is our preaching vayne , and your fayth vayne . Ye are yet in your sinnes , and so they which are a sleepe in Christ are perished . If in this life onely we haue hope in Christ , we are of all men the most miserable . But now is Christ risen from the dead , and was made the first fruits of them that slept . For since by man came death , by man came also the resurrection of the dead . For as in Adam all die , euen so in Christ shall all be made alyue .

S. Augustine hath a learned and worthy saying : namely , Lib. 4. de trinit. lib. 3 Mans resurrection twofold . that one resurrection of Iesus Christ ( saith he ) hath giuen vs two resurrections , to wit , one spiritual from our sinnes , and the other corporal . For when as Christ rayseth vs vp from the spirituall death of sinne , by his holy Gospell , and lighteneth our hartes with the knowledge of Gods grace and our sinnes : When he pardoneth our sinnes , and when he giueth vs the holy ghost , then do we rise from our wickednesse , and are counted righteous in the sight of God . This resurrection is here in earth by fayth in Christ , which we receyue when we heare his word in the holy gospell . As Christ sayth in Iohn : Ioh. 5.28 Verily , verily I say vnto you , the houre shal come and now is , when the deade shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God , and they that heare shal liue . Which words are spoken of the rising from our sinnes , as S. Augustine expoundeth them . The other resurrection which Christ hath deserued , wrought , or obtayned for vs by his resurrection , is that resurrection of the body which shal be in the last day . Ioh. 5.28 . Of which Iohn sayth thus . The houre shall come , in the which , all that are in the graues shall heare his voyce : And they shall come forth that haue done good vnto the resurrection of lyfe , but they that haue done euill , vnto the resurrection of condemnation . And Paul saith to the Thes. If we beleue that Iesus is dead & is risen , 1. thes . 4.14 euen so them which slepe in Iesus , will God bring with hym . For this say we vnto you by the worde of the Lord , that we which lyue and are remaining in the comming of the Lord , shal not preuent them which sleepe . For the Lord himselfe shal descend from heauen with a shout , and with the voice of the Archangel , & with the trump of God , & the dead in Christ shal rise first . Then shal we which liue and remain , be caught vp with them al in the clouds , to mete the Lord in the ayre , and so shall we euer be with the Lord , wherfore comfort your selues one another with these wordes .

An.

I haue oftentimes bene tempted about our resurrection , & these cogitations greuously vexe me . Christ did rise in his owne power & strength as true God , but how shal we poore wretches rise , which cannot remooue or driue away from vs euen the lest sicknes that hapneth to vs : wherfore I besech you tell me how Christes resurrection maketh vs to rise .

Vrb.

Whose sinnes were they which Christ did beare ?

An.

It is manifest & certain , that he bare our sinnes .

Vrb.

What maner of nature was it which Christ tooke vpon him ?

An.

It was our nature . For we beleue that he toke vpon him our very humaine nature .

Vrb.

Wherfore did the son of God take vpon hym our nature in the vnion of his deuine & euerlasting person ? why did he take vpon him our sinnes ?

An.

He became true man for our sakes , & toke vpon him our sins , that he might be a true oblation and sacrifice for them on the crosse , and wipe them away , and reconcile God the father vnto vs .

Vrb.

I heare you say that our sinnes were the cause of Christes death : but what hurt did sinne vnto vs men ?

An.

It brought vpon vs an horrible destruction & decay of al mans strength , as wel of body as soule , together with euerlasting death and condemnation . Christes resurrection raiseth vs .

Vrb.

Seyng then that Christ by his death satisfied for our sinnes , and suffered death for them , that he might put them away : it is not to be doubted , but that he also abolished and destroyed death , which had rule & dominion ouer vs . But if he destroyed death in vs ( as I say he did , ) it followeth well , that we shall rise agayne to lyfe . For he did not these most worthy workes ( to wit ) that he suffred , that he dyed , that he rose again , for himself , or for his own cause ( for he is innocent & free from all sin , so that he had no nede to do any of al these for himself : nay , there was no cause why he should do these things in respect of himself , or in his owne behalfe ) but for vs . Yea , whatsoeuer he did or suffred , he did it & suffred it al for our sakes & profit , & he gaue vs that his victory ouer deth . This therfore is a good consequent . Christ died for our sins , & rose again for our iustification . Therfore shal we also rise in our flesh : otherwise should we deny the vertue & operation of Christs passion & resurrection in our nature , and be worse and more wicked than Turks or Ethnikes which deny Christ .

An.

Now you bring into my remembrance the 15. cha. of the first to the Corrinthians , which you do so highly and often commend vnto me : wherin you say that Paule hath so coupled and ioyned Christes and our resurrection together , that they can in no wise be seperated .

☞ Vrb.

That chap. hath such and so much sweete and sound comfort in it , that I wish all christians in the worlde would wel & faithfully remember it . Paul in that cha. reasoneth thus . Christ is risen from the dead , therefore shal we also rise againe from the dead , because he dyed and rose againe only for our sakes , & for our saluation . If we should stil abide in death , then the death and resurrection of Christ had nothing profited vs , neyther had they wrought any alteration in our nature : but we had still bene ( & should so haue continued ) in death euen as in our earthly father Adam we were borne to die . But god forbid it were so , our hope is sure . For as it is certaine that Christ rose from death , & sitteth at the right hand of God , so certain is it that we shal rise again , because Christ is our head , our bridegrome , our redeemer & our life . And therfore wheresoeuer Christ remaineth and is , there must nedes we also be & abide for euer . There is no cause why you should dout , left Christ our head should leaue vs his beloued members & spirituall body here behynde him in earth . Marke what Paul teacheth vs in the 5. to the Eph. Note how he bindeth vs & tieth vs to Christ . We are ( saith he ) the members of his body , Eph. 5.30 . of his flesh , and of his bones .

¶ Anna.

Blessed be God our louing , fauorable , and heauenly father for euer , & euer , for these infinite riches of his grace . These wordes of Paul do greatly comfort & ioy vs , for if we be the members of Christ & of his flesh , surely there is no doubt , but as Christ did rise again in his owne body , euen so shal we also rise agayne in our bodies vnto euerlasting life , by the power of the glorious resurrection of Christ .

Vrb.

This is as certaine as you see now your selfe , and heare your selfe speake .

¶ Anna.

But the condicion & state of our bodies shal not then be such as they be now : for now our bodies eate , drinke , slepe , & are subiect to wearines . We eate , disgest and waxe hungry , and they that do not eate and drink , must nedes decay and die . But though we do eate and drinke , yet can not these earthly meates or drinkes maintayne our lyfe here for euer . For when we be olde and sickly , and when our stomacks leese their naturall heate and disgesture , then can neither meat nor drinke help , preserue , or prolong our life : But when the natural helth & strength is gone , we end our dayes and die . It must nedes therfore be a strange kinde of meate , which we shal eate in the world to come , which maketh vs liue for euer . And the condicion and state of our body which shal be then , must nedes be far differing from this , and much better & more excellent & happy , and blessed , than either hart can thinke or we desire .

☞ Vrb.

Paul hath taught this euidently , plainly , & manifestly in his epistle to the Phil. where he saith : Phil. 3.21 . Our state after the resurrection . 1. Cor. 15. Christ in the last day shal change our vile body , that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious bodye according to the working wherby he is able euen to subdue al things vnto himself . Lo both in this place , & to the Cor. he saith : the our bodies in the last resurrection , shal be pure , cleare , and vnspotted , & like the stars of the firmament , and lyke the sunne & moone . And among other things he saith : that this body of ours is as a graine of corne sowen in the earth in corruption , and is raised in incorruption : it is sowne in dishonour and raysed in glory : it is sowen in weaknes , and is raised in power : it is sowen a natural body , & is raised a spiritual body ( that is to say ) our body here is a natural body , and to the fustentation therof , The dishonor which sinne bringeth neyther haue the godly any other after this life but onely this . we must ( if we wil liue ) eate , drinke , slepe , disgest , & purge . And the same body is weried , and in the ende corrupteth and fadeth . And therfore as sone as that soule departeth from the body , the corps beginneth to smell & putrify , so that no man can abide the stinke therof . This is the dishonor which for sinne is laid vpon the body . But in the last day the lord wil transfigure our body into such brightnes , & make it so beautiful , that it shal be like the sunne , & so shal alway abide & continue a firm , sound , & immortal body , without bodily meat , fed of god for euer . And therfore saith Paul , pointing as it were to his body with his finger , this corruptible body wherin I now stand , sit , walke , & speake , this same body I say , must put on incorruption , & this mortal must put on immortalitie . When this corruptible body hath put on incorruption , & this mortal hath put on immortalitie , then shall bee brought to passe the saying that is written : Death is swalowed vp into victory ,

¶ Anna.

Now I haue heard the fruit of Christes passion & resurrection , which I take to be this : That what Satan in Adam , & our nature by sin had corrupted , & destroyed , the Christ by his death & resurrection , hath recouered & restored , to wit , he hath destroyed sin & ouercome death , & giuen life , that we which beleue in Christ , may be deliuered from our sins , freed from the tiranny of deth & the diuel , & be made heires of euerlasting life . Now shew me what maner of kingdom Christs kingdom is , which is so magnifically set forth & promised vnto vs in the law , prophets , and euangelists ?

☞ Vrb.

The kingdom of Christ , which is promised in the prophets , Christes kingdome . is a spirituall kingdom , & not of this world , it is a kingdom of euerlasting blessednes , mercy , truth , righteousnes , peace , life , wisdom , light , ioy , security , liberty , & euerlasting saluation : in which Christ the king of glory being taken vp into heauen , & exalted at the right hand of god doth by the gospel , & the holy ghost in fayth raigne , & inuisibly gouern , & defend al that beleue in him , euen in the midst of their cruel & deadly enemies , to wit , the world , Satan , heretikes , persecuters of the church , sin , & death . Moreouer , he is our intercessor in heauen to god the father : he forgiueth vs our sinnes : he sendeth his holy spirit into our hartes : he renueth & repayreth our corrupted , depraued , & decaied nature , and he restoreth in vs the most beutiful image of god , which through sinne was blotted out , & destroyed in vs . To be briefe , he sanctifieth vs , defendeth vs , & preserueth vs in all dangers , & euils : and so he in this life euen vnto the day of iudgement gathereth vp into his kingdom ( which is the true catholike church of the godly ) the children of God dispersed throughout the whole world . He ouercommeth in them sinne , death , & the prince of this world : & by this means he prepareth , & maketh them redy for that great & glorious day of our full & perfect redemption . And although the godly die in the mortal body , yet will he raise them all again at the last day , and they shall liue with Christ for euer . But vntil the day both the euil and the good , the godly & the vngodly shal be mixt , & dwel together , and the vngodly wil colourably seeke to beare a face and outward shew of godlines , An hypocrite . & wil also be taken in place for godly : nay they will be the chiefe in this earth , and sit as magistrates , & vaunt themselues to be the heads of the church , as Annas , and Caiphas did in Christes tyme : yea they wil root out , curse , and vehemently persecute the true godly to the vttermost . For in deede the true church is so hidden in this world , the some times in great temptations , it cannot for a space see it selfe .

¶ Anna.

What meaneth the miserable people the Anabaptists ? what madnes moueth them to seeke to congregate a church heare in this world , which shold be pure , vnspotted , vndefiled , and without all blot , and where in they wil haue no sinner ? seing that euen the godly offend , & fal in many things , & the greatest part of those which are called christians , are mere hypocrits , & very wicked men .

☞ Vrb.

These miserable men vnderstand not the scriptures . And therefore they know not what is the true church , what maner of church it is , or what the state of the true church is in this world . Christ only is he which at the last day shal purge the chaffe ( that is the vngodly ) from the good wheat ( which is the godly christians . ) In the meane time that godly are compelled here to dwel , & liue among the vngodly . And yet shall they not haue any discōmōditie , or losse therby , if they learne not at them to liue , & be vngodly . The godly may bear publik offices , & haue such politike functions , as the ciuile magistrate doth ordain , so long as they be not commaunded , & compelled to do that that is contrary to the commaundement of God , and his holy word : yea they both may with a safe conscience , & also ought ( as far as belongeth to the body & temporal goods ) vse al humane & publike ordinances , and contracts which make for that maintenance of this life & society . If so be they may be suffred to kepe , & retaine the true doctrine of the sauing gospel , & liue as it commandeth .

¶ Anna.

Seing you haue alredy described the kingdom of Christ , I pray you discouer me the kingdom of Satan . Sathans kingdom .

☞ Vrb.

Sathans kingdom is quite contrary vnto the kingdom of Christ : it is a kingdom of euerlasting perdicion , of lies , of death , of sinne , of ignorance , of blindnes , of darkenes , of heauines , of affliction , of sorrowe , and of continuall captiuity , and damnation . And this kingdom of condemnation beginneth in this worlde , and hath in it all the vngodly , which will not beleue , and obey the Gospell , in whom the euill spirit worketh , Eph. 2.1 . and is effectual . Ioh. 14 30 And therupon is called in Iohn , the prince of this world , & the god of this world . This spirit blindeth the mynds of that vnbeleuers , so that they see not the most cleare light of the gospel , of the clearenes of Iesus Christ , 2. Cor. 4.4 . which is the image and caracter of God .

¶ Anna.

How doth Sathan raigne in this world ?

☞ Vrb

Luk. 11.21 2. Tim. 22.6 . He is the strong man armed in his house , of whom Luke speaketh , who kepeth the wicked in his hande , and hath them in his power , & driueth them whether he will at his pleasure . Paul saith he bindeth them , & holdeth them in strong lies , errors , & darknes , & bewitcheth their harts , and casteth them hedlong into al wickednes , filthines , & vncleannes , and moueth and inflameth them to all vngodlines . Satan is alwais an enemy , and an aduersary vnto true christians in all their godly enterprises & procedings . He stirreth vp fals teachers , and draweth many into horrible heresies . He alwais maketh & moueth sedition , bloudshed , warre , strife , brauling , grudging , debate , & hatred . He neuer slepeth , he is alwayes watching , & he daily traueleth & laboureth very sedulously , and all to this ende , that he may hurt man & bryng him into some misery & destruction of body , soul , name , & goods . He stirreth vp most cruel persecutions & sharp stormes and poisonfull hatred against the godly . To be short , what euil , calamity , wickednes , abhominations , & diuelishnes is done in al the earth : he is the causer therof : and to speake at a word , he hindereth as much as in him lieth , the gospel & kingdom of Christ , and laboreth both day & night , with all his might , with hand and foote , with tooth & nayle , that the territories therof be not augmented & enlarged . Christ defendeth his church . But al his force , studies , and practises shall be frustrate . For we haue on our side with vs the angels , the good spirits of god , which repugn and resist Satan . Yea we haue Christ himself with vs , who is a fiery & brasen wall about al that faithful , that the euil spirits do them no harme nor iniury , but that they may be in safety and with out danger . Satan is an horrible enemy , & in deede so forceable , that vnles god by his holy angels hindered and destroied his deuises , & withstood and resisted his assaults , there should be no family in the whole world , in which he should not euery day cause & worke wickednes , slaughter , calamity , tumultes , sorrow , debates , mourning , & all kind of mischief : nay rather , he would disturbe , destroy , dissolue , ouerthrow , and make a confusion & hauocke of the whole world : he is an euerlasting , irreconcilible , bloudy , deadly , & sworn enemy to al the godly . And he maketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 bellum , continual war without any truce vpon the godly , euen to the last day . And therfore we must both morning & euening , & euery day giue thanks to God because that of his fatherly mercy towards vs , he doth so wondrously , so mightily , and so gloriously defend and kepe vs from so cruell , horrible , mischieuous , mighty , and noisome enemies .

¶ Anna.

We ought so to do in dede . And I wil do it with all my hart , & with all diligence as my duty is . For we are bound to be thankfull to our good father , God almighty , because he hath in such great dangers so carefully prouided for vs , & preserued vs from all enemies and euils . For we haue often seene how these wicked sprites lay wait for vs , and seke by al meanes to endamage , vndo , and destroy vs . But God hath openly frustrated all their assaults . And now I pray you recite & expound the prophesies of the mystery of our fayth , to wit , of the death , resurrection , and kingdome of Christ , which we haue now in hand .

☞ Vrb.

I wil first begin to recite the testimonies of the Psalmes , as I haue done before . For of al the prophets Dauid is the floure : for he prophesieth much , plainly & euidently of Christ , ( who should be born of his familie or tribe , according to his humanity ) Christes kingdome . & of all his workes & mysteries . You haue heard before how the kingdom of Christ was described in the 2. Psal. where God the father did not onely constitute his sonne king ouer the Iewes : but also gaue him the Gentils of the whole world for his inheritance . Wherupon it followeth that Christ should not abide in death , although he died as true man of the seed of Dauid . For it was requisite that accordyng to the decree and statute of God the father , he should be king ouer the whole world . Which thing could not haue bene in any corporall & worldly maner , as the Iewes dreamed that Messias should rule & haue in this world a great & corporall kingdom . And therfore it was necessary that the state and condicion of Christes kingdome should be altogether of another sort then the kingdomes of this brickle & frail life are . Christs kingdom was to be euerlasting , & he which is in that kingdom , shal for euer haue euerlasting righteousnes , peace , safety , life , felicity , & eternal saluation . And therfore he endeth the psal. with this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( conclusiue exclamation ) Blessed are all they which trust in the lord . But he speaketh not of a temporal blessing here in this world . For the king himself , and his chief nobles , his welbeloued prophets , and apostles had no great plenty here of worldly welth , and pleasure of this life , but were miserably afflicted , and always subiect to many grieuous perils & calamities . In the 3. Psal. Dauid saith , I take my rest and sleepe , & I rise agayne , for the lord sustaineth me . The old church a thousand yeres ago , vnderstood this prophesie of the true death and resurrection of Christ , as appeareth by Arnobius . Psal. 14.7 . And againe Dauid saith : O giue saluation vnto Israel out of Sion when the lord turneth the captiuitie of his people , then Iacob shal reioyce , and Israel shal be glad . Here Dauid in sprite desireth , and godly , and feruently prayeth Messias , who onely is called in the holy scriptures the true sauiour and redeemer , seeing both the Iewes and Gentiles by him are deliuered from all euils and perils , that they may through him , and in him enioy euerlasting blessednes .

S. Augustine also taketh these wordes to bee ment of Christ . And take this ( wife ) for an infallible rule for you in the scripture , that in so much as there is but one onely deliuerer giuen of God vnto men , by whom they may be iustified and saued , that Christ is truely , properly , & certainly ment , signified , and vnderstood in all those and such places , where there is mention made eyther of saluation , sauiour , redeemer , or deliuerer , whether it be spoken in figures , or playne and manifest wordes . For seyng Israel and Iacob , that is , the catholike church beyng congregated of the Iewes & Gentils , should be glad & reioyce in Christ , they must liue in peace and security . That cannot be , vnles such troubles be taken away , & the conscience be comforted , & death abolished . These words therfore importe , and plainly shew , that our redemer out of Sion ( or as it is in Thargum , our redemption & saluation which is Christ himself ) shal take away & destroy all those things that trouble & afflict that godly , to wit , an euil conscience , tribulation , sinne , persecution , and all kind of vexation , & death it self , &c. For of necessity he must lead captiuity , captiue , that is , he must ouercome Satan , who hath vs in captiuity , and he must deliuer vs from his tiranny . Christ in the Psalmes sayth : My flesh also doth rest in hope : For thou wilt not leaue my soule in hel , Psal. 16.10 or in ( the graue ) neither wilt thou suffer thine holy one to see corrupton . Thou wilt shew me the path of life . In thy presence is the fulnes of ioy , & at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore . We can haue no surer nor better expounders of the prophets , then the Apostles and Euangelistes .

And Peter and Paul haue expounded this prophesie to be ment of Christ , saying : Act. 2.31 . that he should dye and be buried , but not corrupt and rotte , as our sinfull flesh doth : and that his blessed & deuine soule should not be cast in hell or graue , but be vnited againe to the body , & that he should rise agayne from death , & sit at the right hand of God , & giue vs euerlasting lyfe . It was meet , that he should be the first fruites of them which were dead , that by his glorious resurrection , he might open vs the true gate vnto lyfe , and make the way for vs , 1. Cor. 15.20 . by which we also must go to him . But Peter and Iohn , & the other Apostles , Ioh. 20.5 . before Christs rising againe vnderstood not this , although they had heard it oftentymes vntill they saw the lord aliue agayne . Wherfore it is no wonder though Cleophas and his companion vnderstood it not .

Dauid saith : O lord my God I cryed vnto thee , Psal. 30.2 . and thou hast restored me : O lord thou hast broght vp my soul out of the graue : Thou hast reuiued me from them that go downe into the pitte . Arnobius , and Augustine vnderstande this prophesie of the death and resurrection of Christ .

And againe he sayth : God shall deliuer my soule from the power of the graue : for he will receiue me . Selah . Psal. 49.15 . The church vnderstandeth these wordes also , to be ment of the death , descending into hell , and risyng agayne of Iesus Christ .

And in another place he sayeth : Psal. 71.20 . Thou hast shewed me great troubles and aduersities , but thou wilt returne & reuiue me : And wil come again & take me vp from the depth of the earth . These wordes also doth Arnobius expound of the death of Christ , of his descendyng into hel , and of his resurrection . And againe in the 86. Psal. Christ saith to God the father : Psal. 86.13 Thou hast deliuered my soule from the lowest graue . S. Augustine , and with him the whole church of Affrica vnderstand this to bee vndoubtedly ment of the descending of Christ into hell , & of his rising againe . The 22. psalm doth more fully and plainly then any other , describe the passion , resurrection , and euerlasting kingdom of Christ . And there are the very same wordes in which Christ in his great agony , & his extreme necessitie , called vnto his father vpon the crosse . And that psalm describeth Christ his passion , & also setteth forth the fruite of his death & resurrection , saying : Psal. 22.1 My God , my God , why hast thou forsaken me . All they which see me , haue me in derision , they make a mo , & nod their hed , saying : He trusted in the lord , let him deliuer him , let him saue him , seyng he loueth him . They perced my handes and my feet , I may tel al my bones , yet they behold and looke vpon me . They part my garments among them , and cast lottes vpon my vesture .

Behold , how exactly , how liuely , how truly , and how excellently the holy ghost foretold Christes passion , vsing the very same wordes which the Iewes vsed , when they mocked Christ hanging on the crosse . And the Euangelists are witnesses that al these things happened in his passion , which were fore told of it . And they recite the very same words to the end they may proue , that it was the good will , both of God the father and the son , that Christ suffered , seing the holy ghost prophesied many yeres before , that all these things should happen vnto Christ . Yea the spirite foreshewed also , that Christ by this his passion should enter into his glory , & be lord ouer al things . As before ye haue heard in the 8. psalm . But in this 22. Psa. 22.22 . psal. he saith . I will declare thy name vnto my brethren , and in the middest of the congregation will I praise thee . Do you see ? he shal first suffer his passion , but he shall not bide in his passion , and death . For euen then shal he magnify his fathers name , and make it famous and wel known through the whole world , by this glorious and famous preaching of Gods mercies , in that he spared not his owne onely sonne , but gaue him for our sakes to the death of the crosse , that we might therby obtaine the benefite of euerlasting lyfe . For so it followeth in the psalm , The poore shal eate and be satisfied : they that seeke after the lord shal prayse him , & their harts shall liue for euer . This eating and satisfieng of the poore , is a spiritual satisfieng , when the poore sinners eate the true bread of heauen , that is , when they heare the gospel of Christes humanity , passion , A spirituall eating . and resurrection , and kepe it in their hartes by fayth . For then are they fed by it vnto euerlasting life , according to that of Iohn . Ioh. 6.51 I am the liuing bread which came down from heauen , if any man eate of this bread , hee shall liue for euer . Neither can mans conscience be otherwise satisfied , and set at quiet , that it be not vexed and troubled by any other thing , but onely by Christ apprehended , by fayth . It followeth .

All the endes of the world shall remember themselues , Psal. 22.27 and turne to the Lord , and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee . For the kingdome is the lordes , and he ruleth among the nations . This is , when men by the preaching and doctrine of the Gospell , are put in mynd of gods great benefites , and are constrayned to acknowledge , worship , confesse , glorify , and call vpon Christ their lord , who is appointed of God the father to be the head of all things , and king ouer all nations of the whole world . Here haue ye the kingdome of Christ , which is the holy catholike church spread ouer the face of the whole earth . And now in all things and places , where that euill spirit the deuill before ruled by lying , ( hauing seduced all people , and led them into all kindes of errors and idolatry , Eph. 2. that they might be ( as Paul sayth ) without Christ , without the worde , without hope , and without God in the world ) there I say , in those partes shall Christ now be heard .

It followeth , their seede shall serue him , Psal 22.30 and the lord shal be preached from age to age . But if Christ shal haue seede , that is to say , spirituall children borne by the gospell , as well of the Iewes as Gentiles ( as you see by this text , he must ) then can he not be ouercome by deth , nor abide in the graue . For how could he then regenerate and congregate the Gentiles together into the catholike fayth , and rule such an empire which should fill the whole world , whose dominion should not extende through one piece of the earth onely , but thorough the whole circuit of the wide world , and so continue for euer world without end ? For whosoeuer beleueth in Christ shal be partaker of euerlasting lyfe . Wheresoeuer therfore the prophets set down the kingdom of Christ , saying , that it shall haue continual peace , health , and felicitye , there is set downe , and in dede declared , the deth and resurrection of Christ , and all christian men . For if Christ shal be a king , and set vp and haue an heauenly and euerlasting kingdome , it must needes follow , that he should leaue this temporall & mortall lyfe by death , and ascend into that euerlasting and glorious kingdom of heauen , and so could not be kept in death . He must also of necessity haue some people ouer whom he myght be Lord and king , and whom he might rule & gouern . Wherefore his people also can not abide in death , but must with their eternall king liue for euer . I would haue you make much of this Psalme . Psal. 22. For I tell you this is a notable Psalm , and most comfortable of al other psalmes .

Agayne in the 69. psalme , the prophet doth plainly and manifestly speake of Christes passion , & the fruit therof , Psal. 69.4 . saying thus in the person of Christ : They haue hated me without a cause . I restored that which I toke not . The rebukes of them that rebuked thee , are fallen vpon me . They gaue me gall in my meate , and in my thirst they gaue me vineger to drinke .

Christ our surely . Here is set downe the ende of Christes passion and cause , why he would suffer , to wit , that he might paye our debtes , and beare our sinnes vpon the crosse . He was our pledge and surety , and when we coulde not performe , and pay that which we ought , he payed our debtes for vs . If we should haue paid our debtes our selues ( that is ) if we should haue borne our owne sins , we should al haue bene cast downe into the depe pit of hel , and perished euerlastingly .

You heare it also in this place foretold , how the tormentors should crucifie and handle him , and how they should giue him gall and vineger to hasten his death , or rather to increase his payne and tormentes . Which thing plainely appeareth in the Gospell in Mathew , Mat. 27. Mar. 15. Luk. 23. Iohn . 19. Psa. 41.9 . Iohn . 13.28 . Marke , Luke , and Iohn .

And Dauid prophesieth in the 41. psalme , how Iudas should betray Christ , saying : My familiar frend whom I trusted , which did eate of my bread , hath lifted vp hys heele against me . And Iohn citeth this prophesie , where he speaketh of Iudas his treason . And in the same psalm , hard after , Christ requireth of his heauenly father , that he might rise agayne , and ascend into heauen , and that after his resurrection , he might be exalted vnto the right hand of his father , saying : Psal. 41.10 Therfore lord haue mercy vpon me , and raise me vp , so shal I reward them . Place me in thy sight for euer .

And in the 40. Psalme , Dauid prophesieth of the destroying , and abrogating of the Iewes sacrifice , and he speaketh of the true sacrifice of Christ : by which he reconciled God vnto vs , and fulfilled all his fathers will , and satisfied the law . These are the wordes of the prophet in Christes person : Psal. 40.6 Sacrifices and burnt offrings thou didst not desire : ( for thou hast prepared myne eares ) burnt offerings , and sinne offrings hast thou not required . Then said I ( that is Christ ) Loe I come . For in the rolle of the booke ( that is , in Moses and the prophetes ) It is writen of me , I desired to do thy good wil O my God . Yea thy law is within my hart . I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great congregation .

And afterward he prayeth his father , that he would not forsake hym in his crosse & affliction , saying : Withdraw not thou thy tender mercy from me ( O Lord ) let thy mercy and thy truth alway preserue me : for innumerable troubles haue compassed me . Our sinnes Christes sinnes . And a little after he calleth our sinnes , his sinnes . Not for that he did euer sinne , but because he tooke our offences vpon him , that hee might purge them , and suffer for them , euen as if they had bene his owne .

And this verily is a wonderfull and vnspeakeable kind of mercy and goodnes . These are his words : My sinnes haue taken such hold me , that I am not able to loke vp , yea , they are more in number , then the heares of my head . Therefore my harte hath fayled me . O GOD , let it please thee to deliuer me , O Lorde make haste to helpe me .

And in the 118. Psalme , Dauid prophecieth excellently and notably of Christ , telling vs how the Iewes should reiect him , and especially those amongest them , which would be counted most lerned and holy ( to wit ) the Scribes and Pharises . And yet neuertheles should he attaine to excellent honor , and gather together both the Iewes and Gentiles , into one spirituall building of the catholike church . Psa. 118.22 These be the wordes : The stone which the builders refused , is the head of the corner . This was the lordes doyng , and it is meruailous in our eyes , this is the day which the Lord hath made , let vs reioyce , and be glad in it . The Apostles and Euangelists do diligently expound this prophesie , and they cite it of Christ in many places , Act. 4.11 . 1. Pet. 2.4 Mat. 21. Eph. 2.20 . saying : that Christ alone is the rocke and corner stone , on whom , when we are builded by fayth , we may strongly stande against all euils , stormes and tempests that rise against vs . The Iewes when they had sealed vp the graue stone , thought that Christ had bene vtterly extinguished : and the two disciples also which went to Emaus , doubted the same : but Peter thinketh and preacheth farre otherwise , Acts. 2.36 . saying : Let therfore the whole house of Israel know for a surety , that God hath made him both Lord & Christ . This Iesus I say , whom you haue crucified . Acts. 5.30 , Agayne he sayth to these folish builders : The God of our fathers hath raised vp Iesus whom ye slew and hanged on a tree : him hath God lift vp with his right hand to be a prince and a sauiour . &c.

But now ye shall heare what worthy and notable things Dauid prophesieth of Christes glory in the 18. Psalme , Psal. 18.43 . where Christ sayth : Thou hast deliuered me from the contentions of the people . Thou hast made mee the head of the heathen . The calling of vs Gentils . A people whom I haue not knowen , shall serue me . Out of all doubt the spirit of God speaketh here especially of Christ , against whom his owne proper people did kicke , in that they would not haue hym to be their king . And therfore are they forsaken , and Christ is made the king and head of all nations in the world . Which came to passe after the resurrection & ascension of Christ , where he was , by the preaching & teaching of the gospel , published and preached through the whole worlde : and became famous , and was acknowledged for a king .

Dauid in the 21. psalme speaketh of the eternall and spirituall kingdom of Christ , and of his great & princely honour , & telleth how miserably his enemies should ende , saying : Psal. 21.1 . The king shall reioyce in thy strength O Lord : yea , how greatly shall he reioyce in thy saluation ? Thou hast giuen him his hartes desire , and hast not denied hym the request of his lippes . Selah . For thou didst preuent him with liberall blessings , and didst set a crowne of pure gold on his hed . He asked life of thee and thou gauest him a long lyfe , for euer , and euer . His glory is great in thy saluation , dignity and honour hast thou layd vpon him . For thou hast set him as blessinges for euer . Thou hast made him glad with the ioy of thy countenaunce , because the king trusted in the Lord , & in the mercy of the most high , he shall not slide . Thine handes shall finde out all thine enemies , and thy right hand shall finde out them that hate thee . Thou shalt make them like a firy ouen in tyme of thine anger . The lord shal destroy them in his wrath : and the fire shall deuoure them .

Here agayne we see that Christ after he had humbled and debased himselfe , should be exalted aboue all thinges , as the true king of eternall blessednes and felicitie : and that the enemies both of Christ , and Christians , should perish eternally . Wherefore it is something strange , that those two disciples were so offended at Christes suffring .

¶ Anna.

It is a strange thing in dede that they vnderstood not their owne prophets . For seyng they were Iewes borne , they should not haue bene ignoraunt of any of those thinges . But peraduenture the carelesnesse and slouthfulnesse of the churchmen or priestes was the cause that the Iewes had so little knowledge of Messias , and his kingdom . I remember I haue heard you say , that when Christ came into the sinagogue , the Scribes and Pharises had layd aside the holy Scriptures , and taught and vrged the doctrine and traditions of men . What meruaile them , if the rude & vnlearned people knew not the Scriptures , seing they which boasted themselues to be the rulers of the church were blinded , and vnderstood them not . Mat. 15.14

☞ Vrban .

It is as you say : for you see in Mathew how at that tyme those blynd guides set aside , and despised the commaundements of God , and preferred the doctrine and traditions of men before the word of god . Sathan hath alwais his false prophets among the children of God , and he soweth & spreadeth his errours in all places .

¶ Anna.

God the father kepe vs , and destroy the deuises and assaults of that enemy . But now go on , and open the prophesies which be in the psalmes .

☞ Vrb

Dauid prophesieth in the 24. Psalme , that Christ should be a most mighty and puissaunt prince in all the world . And there he commaundeth that all worldly princes & potentates should open the gates & dores of glory , vnto this most maiestical king , and that they should on eche side go out of his way , that he might haue a wide & large way to walke in . For he sayth , he is the almighty God , that most mighty & puissant lord , strong in battail . Psal. 24.7 . These are the prophets wordes . Lift vp your heds you gates , and be ye lift vp , ye euerlasting doers , and the king of glory shall come in . Who is the king of glory ? The lord strong and mighty , euen the Lord strong in battail . Lift vp your heades ye gates , and lift vp your selues ye euerlasting dores , and the king of glory shal come in . Who is the king of glory ? The Lord of hostes he is the king of glory Selah . Psal. 29.10 And againe he saith : The lord doth remayne king for euer . The lord shal giue strength vnto his people : the lord shall blesse his people with peace . This god shal rule for euer , Iesus Christ , and no other , whose kingdom only shal remaine for euer . Esay . 9.7 . Neither is his kingdom an earthly kingdome , wherin Israel accordyng to the flesh , raigneth in the lande of Canaan , as the Iewes dreamed , but it is an heauenly kingdome . For Dauid sayth not here , that the lord will giue his people cities , fieldes , grounds , medowes , vineyardes , wealth , & riches : but he sayth , he wil giue them strength , fortitude , and power ( to wit ) the power of the holy ghost , which is the spirite of strength and fortitude . He sayth that he will blesse his children with peace , and he blesseth them in deede with that true and eternall peace , and enricheth , and encreaseth them in all heauenly gifts .

The 72. Psalme also doth excellently prophesie of this heauenly kingdom of Christ , shewyng what kind of kingdome it should be , to wit , a kingdom of righteousnes : a kingdome in which should be perfect true holinesse without hypocrisie : a kingdom of true peace , wherin nothing is done contrary to law and equitie : a kingdom wheras no man hath wrong , but al things be wrought and done 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 by true iustice , equalitie , equitie , and clemency : a kingdom where all peace , quietnes , humanity and iust dealing florishe : and a kingdom where the poore afflicted , oppressed , contemptible and wretched , find present helpe , comfort , and consolation . And further he sayth , that this kingdom , wherin true life dwelleth , is so wyde , that it extendeth it selfe , not ouer Iuda onely , but ouer the whole worlde . For thus sayth Salomon :

Giue thy iudgementes to the King , O GOD , Psa. 72.1 . and thy righteousnesse to the kinges sonne . Then shall he iudge thy people in righteousnesse , and thy power with equitie . The mountaynes and the hils shal bring peace to the people . By iustice he shall iudge the poore of the people , he shall saue the children of the needy , and shall subdue the oppressour . They shall feare thee , as long as the sunne & the Moone endureth from generation to generation .

Hee shall come downe like the rayne vpon the mowen grasse , and as the showers that water the earth . In his days shall the righteous florishe , and aboundaunce of peace shal be so long as the Moone endureth . His dominion shal be from sea to sea , and from the ryuer vnto the endes of the lande . They that dwell in the wildernesse , shall kneele before him , and hys enemies shal licke the dust . The kings of Tharses , and of the Iles shall bring presentes . The kings of Sheba and Seba shall bring giftes , yea , all kinges shall worship him , all nations shall serue him . For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth , the needy also , and hym that hath no helper . He shall bee mercifull to the poore and needy , and shall preserue the soules of the poore : he shall preserue and redeeme the soules from deceite and violence , and deare shall their bloud be in his sight , yea , hee shal lyue , and vnto him shal they giue of the gold of Sheba ( or Arabia ) they shal also pray for him continually , & daily blesse him . His name shall be for euer . His name shal endure as long as the sonne : all nations shall blesse hym , and be blessed in him .

It was nedefull that Christ should rise from death , that this prophesie might be fulfilled , that he might begin , enlarge , establish , & preserue this his most ample and wide kingdom for euer and euer . And the holy ghost in the 45. Psalm also setteth forth Christ and his kingdom with wonderfull glorious wordes , callyng Christ true God . Which testimony Paule also citeth to the Hebrues , saying : Hebr. 1.8 . O God thy throne is for euer and euer . The scepter of thy kyngdome , is a scepter of righteousnes , thou hast loued righteousnes , and hated iniquity . Wherfore god euen thy God hath annointed thee with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy fellowes . Read the whole Psalme , for it doth excellently set forth Christ and his spirituall kingdome , in which both sinne , death , and Sathan , yea , & els whatsoeuer afflicteth , and troubleth the godly , are extinguished , destroyed , and ouercome , & in their places is giuen euerlasting lyfe .

Also in the 47. Psalme , the holy ghost very sweetly and comfortably setteth forth Christes ascension , Psal. 47.1 . glorification , and ample kingdome , saying thus : All people clap your handes , sing loud vnto God with a ioyful voice , for the lord is high and terrible , a great king ouer all the earth . God is gone vp with triumph , euen the Lord with the soundes of the trumpet . Sing prayses to God , sing praises , sing praises to our king , sing praises . For god is the king of all the earth . Sing prayses euery one that hath understanding . God raigneth ouer the heathen : God sitteth vpon his holy throne .

In this Psalme all nations are stirred vp to laud and prayse the Lord , who in Christ raigneth now ouer all the world . If then all these thinges ought to be accomplished through the whole earth : it could not be that Christ should continue in death , especially seing it was prophesied that Christ should deliuer the world out of the bandes of death , & himself be exalted , & placed in the highest type of honor , & glory . The prophet Dauid also speaketh of the battail & victory of Christ in the 68. psal. telling how he ouercame death and Satan , and by his mighty & deuine power , deliuered al them from Satans tiranny , which were his captiues , & ascended into heauen . And this psal. Eph. 4.8 Paul citeth to the Ephes. saying : He ascended vp on high , he led captiuity captiue .

S. Augustine here vnderstandeth by captiuity , captiue , euen death it selfe which held al the children of Adam , as sinners in captiuity , and mightily ruled ouer them : yea euen ouer good christians , which lay bound and captiue vnder the yoke and captiuity of Satan , but by Christs death and resurrection are deliuered and redemed .

Dauid saith : Psal. 93.1 . The lord raigneth and is clothed with maiesty , the lord is clothed , and girded with power . The world also shal be established , that it cannot be moued . Thy throne is established of old , thou art from euerlasting : the floudes haue lifted vp O lord , the flouds haue lifted vp their voice , the floods haue lifted vp their waues . The waues of the sea are maruelous through the noise of many waters , yet the lord on hie is more mighty . Thy testimonies are very sure , holines becommeth thy house O lord for euer . Here God the holy ghost prophecieth of the kingdome of Christ , to wit , how Christ the king of all glory so wonderfully kepeth , surely establisheth , & strongly fortifieth his kingdom , that it cannot fall and be ouerthrown , although the sea of this world by violence and huge stormes inuade it , set vpon it , and seke cleane to subuert it . The Iewes did all they could vpon good Friday , quite to extinguish this king . And now that he is risen again from the dead , both Iewes , Gentiles , Turkes , heretikes , and false christians , with the world , and Satan , & al their power resist him and his kingdom . They forge most impudent and shameful lies against him : they lay snares by subtleties to intrap him : they fill all places with slaughter of him : they assay euery way to hurt him : and they doe the worst they can , both by force and cunning agaynst him . But though they try euery thing , they shall preuayle nothing . Al their deuises shal be frustrate : al their trauaile shal not preuaile : yea all their power shall not profite them : for he died once , and henceforth dieth no more . Now he sitteth at the right hand of God aboue the heauens : and is the euerlasting and eternall God himselfe , whose throne is builded , and standeth on so sure a foundation and ground worke , that it cannot be moued or ouerthrown . Yea the very gates of hell cannot preuail against the poore church , in as much it only dependeth vpon this head Christ , that glorious kyng of heauen , that most sure and vnmouable rocke . Mat. 21.44 He which falleth on this stone , shal be broken , but on whomsoeuer it shall fall , it will grind him to pouder . Seing then the habitation of this king shal endure for euer , it must nedes follow , that he shal both liue for euer , and also giue euerlasting lyfe vnto vs .

Psal 99.1 . Againe Dauid saith : The lord raigneth , let the people tremble , he sitteth betwene the Cherubins , let the earth be moued . The Lord is great in Sion , and he is high aboue all people . They shall prayse thy great and fearefull name , for it is holy , and the kings power that loueth iudgement , for thou hast prepared equitie , thou hast executed iudgement and iustice in Iacob , exalt the lord our God , and fall downe before his footestoole , for he is holy .

This king is Christ , who ruleth the church which is the spirituall Sion thorough the whole world : He hath placed his throne in a high place , euen in the very heauens , and all the earth is his footestoole , and he ruleth for euer . But Sathan and the world beyng set on euill , cannot abide this . And when they are not able to throwe downe Christ from the seat of his maiesty , they fret and fume agaynst the godly , and cruelly persecute them .

But for all that , they cannot take away their saluation , although they indeuour it neuer so much . For where this king is , there shall all those be also which beleue in him . The vngodly cannot hurt the godly . Therefore the vngodly cannot hurt the righteous , so as may truely bee called hurting . For when they kill them , and take their lyues from them , which to the world seemeth the greatest hurt that can be , then do they most profite them . For death is vnto them the gate and redy way to lyfe , but the enemies of Christ and his church , shal in the end be thrown vnder foote , troden downe , and be more vile and filthy , then any rubbish , dirt , or dung .

Psal. 102.15 . And agayne Dauid sayth : Thou wilt arise , and haue mercy vpon Sion , for the tyme to haue mercy theron , for the appoynted tyme is come . For thy seruantes delight in the stones therof , and haue pity on the dust thereof . Then the heathen shall feare the name of the Lord , and all the kinges of the earth thy glory , when the Lord shall builde vp Sion , and shall appeare in his glory , and shall turne vnto the prayer of the desolate , and not despise their prayer . This shall be written for the generation to come , and the people , which shal be created , shall prayse the Lord , for he hath looked downe from the height of his sanctuary : out of the heauen did the lord behold the earth , that he might heare the mourning of the prisoner , and deliuer the children of death .

In this Psalme we see how earnestly the godly Christians , which were before Christes natiuitie , did in feruency of prayers looke for his kingdome , wherin onely , or els not , sinnes are pardoned , and death is vanquished .

These true Christians desire and praye , that Zion , that is the church , may be builded euery where , and the glory of Christ seene and propagated through all the world , as did Dauid , Samuel , and the rest of the Prophetes , who with spirituall eyes saw long before , that Messias should first be debased , but afterward exalted and glorified through the whole world . Neither were they offended at the humility & passion of Christ , which of his owne free will he would suffer , because they vnderstood the purpose of Gods workes , to wit , that he would make Christ the Lord , and head of the church , and that he would with great admiration build vp Sion the holy church through all the world . They desired to see such a king , and his great kingdome reuealed vnto them by the spirite : yea , to see hym euen with theyr corporal eyes , as Christ witnesseth in Luke where he sayth : Blessed are those eyes which see that ye see . For I tell you that many Prophets and Kinges , Luk. 10.23 . haue desired to see those thinges which ye see , and haue not sene them , and to heare those things which ye heare , and haue not heard them .

And agayne Dauid sayth : Psal. 110.1 The Lorde sayde vnto my Lord , sitte thou at my right hande , vntill I make thine enemies , thy footestoole . The Lorde shall sende the rod of thy power out of Sion , thou ruler in the midst of thine enemies . He shall drinke of the brooke in the way , & therfore shall he lift vp his head . In this Psalme is a most comfortable prophesie of Christ , howe hee must be placed at Gods right hande , that is , that he shall be exalted vnto most high glory , honor , dignity , & power . But yet so , that before he must drinke of that brooke , that is , of the cup of his passion , & so by it passe into his glory . Wife , looke you haue this psalme in great price , & loue it derely , for it setteth forth vnto vs two special things : wherin true , and sound consolation , & al our saluation doth consist , What it is to sit at the right hand of God . to wit , the euerlasting kingdom , & deuine power of Iesus Christ . He sitteth at the right hande of God : that is , he hath all power , he is most mighty , all things are in his handes , he is , ( and that euen according to his blessed & glorified humanity ) lord , & king of all things both in heauen and earth , & all things are in his subiection . Therfore it well followeth , that he is able to deliuer vs from all necessities , & calamities , both temporal and eternall : neither can any creature do vs harme , if we bee in the kingdome of Christ by true faith . God sweareth . Hebr. 5. Moreouer , God the father assuredly promised by an othe , that he would giue vs Christ to be an eternall priest . Here is Christ vpon Gods othe appointed to be our priest , and he is touched with the feling of our calamities no lesse , then if they were his own . He hath purged and taken away our sins by his owne sacrifice vpon the crosse , and hath reconciled vs vnto the father , yea , he doth still make intercession for vs with his father 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 without ceasing , and he teacheth & geueth vs by his worde and holy spirit , all things which are necessary , for the obtaining of euerlasting helth and saluation . Wherfore although Christ according to his humanity , was the sonne of Dauid , that is , his sonne by flesh & bloud : Christ Dauids lord , & yet his son . yet neuerthelesse Dauid saith , that Christ is his lord , not only according to his deuine nature , as he is the creator and lord of al things , but also ( as saint Augustine sayth ) according to that his humaine nature , glorified , in which he sitteth at the right hand of God . For he is the euerlasting king of Israel , which truly erected , and for euer established , and confirmed the kingdome of Dauid . Christ the true Melchizedech . Moreouer he is a true priest , & the true Melchisedech , who only could , and ought to giue that euerlasting blessing , for that he is that blessed seed of Abraham , in which onely we are blessed , that is , we are deliuered from sinne , & death , and are iustified , & saued . Christ in Math. Mat. 22.43 putteth forth this question to the Pharises which were puft vp with an opinion of their own learning , saying : Why did Dauid call Christ his Lord , who was his sonne , that is to say , of his stock ? But althogh they semed learned vnto themselues , & although they swelled with the pride of their owne knowledge , yet they were ignorant of this , which they ought especially to haue known . Again Dauid saith : Psa. 103.29 The lord hath prepared his throne in heauen , and his kingdom ruleth ouer all . And again : Thy lord shal raigne for euer , O Sion : Psal. 146.10 . Thy God endureth from generation to generation . Hee saith : Thy lord O Sion shal rule for euer . He speaketh not here of any earthly kingdom in earthly Sion , but of that euerlasting Ierusalem . And in the 103. Psalme he witnesseth the same , where he sayth thus : Psa. 103.29 The lord hath prepared his throne , not in Canaan , but in heauen . And againe : All thy workes prayse thee O Lord , Psa. 145.10 & thy saintes blesse thee , they shew the glory of thy kingdom , & speake of thy power , to cause his power to be known to the sons of men , & the glorious renoume of his kingdom . Thy kingdom is an euerlasting kingdom , & thy dominion endureth throughout all ages . All these things are spoken of Christ & his kingdom . In the 89. Psal. the kingdom of Christ is called an heauenvly kingdom , where the prophet speaketh of the promise made by God vnto king Dauid in the 2. of the kinges , 2. Kin. 7.12 where God promiseth that he will giue a sonne to Dauid , which shal be a peculiar , notable , worthy , & excellent king , a king of all kings , whose kingdom shal neuer decay : and wherin is forgiuenesse of sins , & euerlasting mercy , and therfore both lyfe and helth . For where sins are forgiuen , there is the tiranny of death quite abolished , & destroied . And here we haue true helth promised for this kings sake , borne of the seed of Dauid , according to the flesh , in whom that eternall couenant of grace is made & established . The words of the Psalm be these : Psal. 89.1 . I wil sing the mercies of the Lorde for euer , with my mouth wil I declare thy truth from generation to generation . For I sayd thy mercy shall be set vp for euer , thy truth shalt thou establish in the very heauens . I haue made a couenant with my chosen , I haue sworne to Dauid my seruant . Thy seede wil I establish for euer , & set vp thy throne from generation to generation . Selah . Righteousnesse and equity are the stablishment of thy throne , mercy & truth goeth before thy face , blessed are the people , that can reioyce in thee , they shall walk in the light of thy countenance O Lord , they shall reioyce continually in thy name , and in thy righteousnes shall they exalt them selues for thou art the glory of their strength , and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted . For our shield appertaineth to the Lorde , and our King to the holy one of Israell . I haue found Dauid my seruaunt , with my holy oyle haue I annointed him . Therefore my hand shall be established with him , and my arme shall strengthen him . The enemy shall not oppresse him , neither shall the wicked hurt him . But I will destroy his foes before his face , and plage them that hate him . My truth also and my mercy shall bee with him , and in my name shall his horne be exalted . I will set his hand also in the sea , and his right hande in the floudes . He shall cry vnto me , thou art my father , my God , and the rocke of my saluation . Also I will make him my first borne , higher then the kinges of the earth . My mercy will I keepe for him for euermore , and my couenaunt shall stande fast with him . His seed also will I make to endure for euer , and hys throne , as the dayes of heauen . But if his children forsake my law , and walke not in my iudgementes : If they breake my statutes , and keepe not my commaundements , then will I visite their transgression with the rod , and their iniquity with strokes , yet my louing kyndnes wil I not take from hym , neither will I falsify my truth . My couenant wil I not break , nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips . I haue sworne once by myne holinesse , that I wil not fayle Dauid ( saying ) his seed shall endure for euer , & his throne shall be as the sunne before me : he shal be established for euermore , as the Moone , and as a faythfull witnesse in the heauen .

Behold how certayne and sure gods grace is to vs in Christ , Though we sinne often , yet wil not god destroy vs , but fatherly correct vs . and for Christ Iesus our king . Although we sin very often and much , yet shal not sin condemne vs , if we bide in Christ . For what soeuer the Lord hath spoken , it is the very truth it selfe , and cannot but come to passe , and be as he hath sayd . For though we be most vnworthy wretches of our selues , and haue no merits but sin & wickednes to the attayning of so great grace and goodnes of God , yet this is our stay and comfort , that God hath promised vs these worthy benefites , not for our deserts or worthines , but onely for hys mercy sake in Christ . Wherfore those thinges whiche be here promised , are most sure , & certaine , as also the state of our saluation is certayne because it standeth and dependeth on the euerlasting mercy , & truth of Gods promises , of which he can neuer repent him , nor vnsay , or recant the same .

In the 111. Psalme he sayeth : Hee hath sent redemption to his people , Psal. 111.9 he hath commaunded his couenant for euer .

Here is Christ promised that he shal be our deliuerer , 1. Cor. 1.3 or redemer , neither is there any other sauiour but Iesus Christ alone . Exod. 15.1 . This Psalme was song in Iuda for a thanksgiuing on Easterday , The Paschall lambe a figure of Christ . when they eate the Paschall lambe , because God had deliuered them out of the captiuity of Egypt . But that temporall or corporall deliuerance , and the lambe was nothing els , but a figure of the true and euerlasting deliuerance , and of our true lambe Iesus Christ , by whose bloud we are deliuered , and brought out of hell and euerlasting captiuity , into our heauenly countrey .

In the 113. Psalme he prophesieth of the glory & honour of Christes kingdome , telling what a one , & how great it shall bee thoroughout all the worlde : For he sayth : From the rising of the sunne , to the goyng down of the same , the name of God is glorified . Which thing can not otherwise be , but by the catholike faith , that is , that the Gentils should heare the gospell of Christ , & thereby acknowledge and set forth his grace and goodnes , which is , the sacrifice of prayses which the Christians offer .

The wordes of the Psalmes are these : Prayse the Lord O ye his seruants , prayse the name of the Lord , blessed be the name of the Lord from henceforth , & for euer . The name of the Lord is euer praised , from the rising of the sunne to the goyng downe of the same . The Lord is high aboue all nations , and his glory aboue the heauens . Who is lyke vnto the Lord our God that hath his dwellyng on high , who abaseth himselfe to behold things in heauen , & in earth .

Likewise the 117. Psalme sayth , that the whole world , both Iewes & Gentils shal magnify Christ Iesus , & honor and acknowledge him for their true God in his kingdom : in which is is all felicity , mere grace , mercy , forgiuenes of all sinnes , true righteousnes , true peace , true comfort , & true ioy , & euerlasting life . The wordes be these : Psal. 147.1 All nations praise ye the lord , all ye people praise him : for his louing kindnes is great towardes vs , and the truth of the Lord endureth for euer . And the 130. psalme also setteth forth to vs the grace of God in Christ , which God hath promised vs in him our true propitiatory , & reconciler . Psal. 103.7 Dauid sayth in that Psal. Let Israel wayte on the Lord , for with the lord is mercy , and with him is great redemption , and he shal redeeme Israel from all his iniquities . All this must bee vnderstood of Christ : for the new testament is the kirnell , the perfect and ful interpretation of the old . And the new testament witnesseth in euery place , that there is no other deliuerer , sauiour , or reconciler , but Iesus Christ : and it teacheth vs that our reconciliation & redemption commeth only , by Christ , who is the alone sacrifice & satisfaction for the sinnes of the whole world . Wherfore take this for a sure rule in scripture which neuer fayleth , that wheresoeuer deliuerance , reconciliation , redemption , remission of sins , or the grace of God is promised in the prophets , there always ( though the name of Messias or Christ bee not expressed ) must we needes vnderstand Christ , and hys death , and bloudsheding , & absolute sacrifice . For these great things , to wit , forgiuenes of sinnes , reconciliation &c. are prepared , gotten , & obtained by no other means , but only by the sacrifice and death of Iesus Christ . And these are almost the chief prophesies which Dauid hath concernyng Christ .

Anna.

Whac hath Esay prophesied of Christ , and of his passion , resurrection , and euerlasting kingdom ?

Vrb.

False prophesie of Christ and his passion , &c. After Dauid , is the notable and worthy prophet Esay , who hath prophesied both plainly & truly , of all the mysteries of Christ . In his 2. chap. he describeth the spiritual kingdom of Christ , that is , the catholike church , saying : that it shal be ample & glorious through all the world among the Gentiles , by the preaching of the gospell , by which men do acknowledge the grace of God in Christ , and be conuerted , and do willingly , and ioyfully serue , and worship the Lord . His words be these . Esa. 2.2 It shall be in the last dayes , that the mountain of the house of the Lord shal be prepared in the top of the mountaines , and shal be exalted aboue the hils , and all nations shal flow vnto it , and many people shall go and say : come , let vs go vp to the mountaine of the Lord , to the house of the God of Iacob , and he will teach vs his wayes , and we wil walke in his pathes . For the law shall goe forth of Sion , and the word of the lord from Ierusalem , & he shal iudge amongst the nations , and reserue many people , they shal break their swordes also into mattockes , and their speares into sithes , nation shal not lift vp a sword against nation , neither shall they learne to fight any more . O house of Iacob come ye , and let vs walke in the light of the Lord.

¶ Anna.

The prophets vse a straunge kinde of speakyng , when they prophesie of Christes kingdome : for they speake of some temporall or politike kingdom here in this earth . For Esay saith , that the whole world shall run together to the hill Sion in Ierusalem , and there shall all the world heare the worde of God , and there shal be no more warre in the earth , but true , perfect , and euerlasting peace amongst all men , & yet this is impossible , and vncredible .

☞ Vrbanus .

The prophets haue their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and peculiar maner of speaking , but when they prophesie of the kingdome of Christ , them especially they vse strange and figuratiue wordes and rare speches , which are full of figures , and similitudes , as if they should speake of corporall kingdoms on earth , and of the great & mighty potentates of this world . But I told you in the beginning of this our talke , out of the first of Peter , that the Prophets speake of a much more excellent thing , then at the first sight their wordes seeme to import vnto men , which are not well seene in scriptures , to wit , they speake of eternall saluation , and of Iesus Christ the sonne of God , how he should come into the world , and be borne of the virgin Mary , true man , of the stocke of Abraham , and Dauid , and how he should beare the sinnes of the world , and by his death take away our death , with all our iniquities and sinnes , and how he should rise agayne from death , and receiue all power in heauen and on earth , and giue vnto all faithful christians his eternall kingdom with life euerlasting : which kingdome of his shall containe such glory , as eies haue not sene , eares haue not heard , neither hath entred into the hart of man , as Esay saith .

Esa. 64.4 . In so much , that all maiesty , might , magnificence , brightnesse , beauty , power , riches , glory , dignitye , honours , worshippes , pleasures , ioy , peace , tranquillitie , comforte , fortitude , strength , and vigour , yea , life in this worlde . And to be short , what pleasure or happinesse so euer this visible and frayle worlde contayneth , are not all so much as a shadowe in comparison of the glorye to come in the kingdome of Christ .

Wherfore , seyng the Prophets speake of such great and meruailous thinges ( promised vs in Christ ) as farre passe all our vnderstanding and capacitie , and are so wonderfull , that euen the Angels in heauen are glad and reioyce at them : they are constrayned to vse similitudes and comparisons , and to speak as if they spake of corporal states , and earthly things , of worldly kingdomes , and of corporall honour , peace , glory , and such other : that by the visible , temporall , & known things , which are set forth to our eyes and senses , they might moue and draw vs to consider , and with harty praiers to desire those spirituall , inuisible , and eternall things , for the possession , and enioying of which , we together with the angels are ordained . For we must wander here a tyme , as strangers or pilgrimes in this visible world : but at the last , we shall be made lyke to the angels , and be placed in the spiritual and heauenly kingdom of Christ , in the fellowship of Angels .

And here , if we well consider the prophesies of the Prophetes , we may easily vnderstand and iudge by the circumstances of these writings , that they speake of the spirituall and heauenly kingdome . For they attribute such great thinges vnto the kingdome of Christ , as are not to be found in any earthly kingdome . As in that they say that the king of this kingdome shall be poore and contemned in this worlde , and shall teache , suffer , dye , and be buried , and yet for all that by this meanes become a great and victorious prince ouer sinne , death , and Sathan , and raigne a king for euer . But what a happy thing is it , that we haue the newe testament , the writings of the Apostles , and Euangelistes , which are the most sure and true interpreters of the Prophetes ? But now when we heare in the new Testament that the kingdome of Christ is not of this world , but spirituall , heauenly , and eternall , we must needes vnderstand the Prophets according to the exposition thereof , which if we do , we can neuer erre nor be deceyued .

¶ Anna.

I pray you tell me what Esay meaneth by these his figuratiue wordes ? what is that of which he speaketh ? which is that house of God ? whether run the Gentils ?

☞ Vrb.

I neede not expound it , for Paule expoundeth it to the Hebrues , where he sayeth : Hebr. 12.22 Mount Sion . You are come to the mount Sion , and to the city of the liuing GOD , the celestiall Ierusalem , and to the company of innumerable Angels , and to the congregation of the first borne , which are written in heauen .

Here we see that the earthly mount Sion , the house of Dauid , and the earthly Ierusalem is nothyng els but a figure of the spirituall mount Sion , and the heauenly Ierusalem , that is , of the catholike church of all the elect .

Into this mount , and to this true Ierusalem , which is the house of the liuyng God , all nations come on heapes . The holy ghost was sent from heauen in mans sight manifestly into this earthly Sion , and Ierusalem : In it also was the gospell preached , by Christ and his Apostles : There also began the church by the reuelation of the new testament : & so the doctrine of Christ went out of Sion , and taried not only there , but was published through all the whole world , that the heauenly Ierusalem beyng spred through all nations , myght be builded agayn , as Christ witnesseth in Luke , where he sayth : It behoueth Christ to suffer , Luk. 24.7 . and to rise again from the dead the third day , and that repentaunce , and remission of sinnes should be preached in his name among all nations .

This should begin first at Ierusalem , whether all nations come on heapes to heare the gospell preached . How far and wide did euen Paul himselfe by preaching spred the Gospell ? how many people leauing the erronious and idolatrous race of their vngodly lyfe , run then into the mount of the lord , that they might learne his law and gospell ? For the lord iudged among the nations , when by the spirit and gospell , he reprehended the world of sinne , that they might acknowlege their wickednes and repent , and desire the grace of Christ , and so be made faithfull christians , & by faith haue inwarde peace with God . Swordes among christians are turned into shares , when they enioy through the gospell celestiall peace , when their hartes conceiue true & perfect peace with God , The peace of christians and to be thus affected , is a signe of gods child . and when they liue peaceably with their neighbors , and alway study peace . Christes kingdome is thus at peace . Men are humble , and submit themselues one to another , they do not braule and striue bitterly & enuiously about trifles , but are merciful towards their neighbors oppressed with calamity , and they shew them selues gentle , pitifull , lowly , and humble vnto al men , and redy to maintaine iustice , equity , and vpright dealing , they know not how to faine or dissemble , but are plaine , simple , and mercifull dealers with all men . &c. And to be briefe , they are true Israelites , in whom there is no deceit or fraude , because Christ their king blesseth and gouerneth them by his holy spirite , and renueth & regenerateth them , & maketh them which were bloud-thirsty and enuious , very myld men and patient sufferers of all harmes that happen : so that beyng hurt , they hurt not agayne , nay , they wish well vnto their enemies , they blesse them that curse them , and doe good to them that hurt them . Forasmuch then as appertayneth vnto themselues , they neede no swords , but only for the infidels and wicked , which must be ruled & restrayned by the sword , and by force , least that , the godly and good liuers be oppressed , & hurt by them . As Esay sayth of the kingdom of Christ . Esay . 2.4 . They shall do no hurt , neither do any iniury in my holy hill , because the earth shal be filled with the knowledge of God , euen as the sea with flowing waters . And Micheas prophecieth of the peace which shall be in the kingdom of Christ , saying : But they shall sit euery man vnder his vine , Mich. 4.4 . Hos. 2.18 . and vnder his fig tree , and none shall make them afrayde . And Hose sayth : I will make a couenaunt for them in that day , ( that is , when Messias shall rule ) with the wild beastes , and with the foules of the heauen , and with that that creepeth vpon the earth , and I will breake the bow and the sword , and the battail out of the earth , and will make them to sleep safely . And Zachary saith : Zach. 9.10 I will cut of the chariots from Ephraim , and the horse from Ierusalem , the bowe of the battail shall be broken , and he shall speake peace vnto the heathen . These things are not to be vnderstood corporally and grosly , as the blinded Iewes , and Chiliastes did dreame but spiritually of the heauenly peace , in the spirituall kingdom of Christ . If therfore the Gentiles through all the world , according to this prophesie , ought to run vnto the Lord into the church or christian religion , and receiue the doctrine therof , and be partakers of that true peace : it was needefull that Christ should rise agayne , that he might erect , restore , and establish that great kingdom which consisteth of the Iewes and Gentils . For as yet the Gentils when he dyed , knew not who he was . Nay , the very Iewes themselues could not abide this their king , wherupon the prophet warneth euen the Iewes in the ende of his prophesie , saying : O house of Iacob , Esay . 2.5 . come ye and let vs walke in the light of the lord , that is , in his gospell , & in the fayth of Christ . And Esay comforteth the people of the Iewes prophesieng vnto them , that although the Iewes should suffer a great destruction , and haue a miserable fall , yet many of the Israelites should escape all those euils , & obtaine that euerlasting ioy , and incomparable comfort , which God promised , saying : Esay . 4. ● In that day shall the bud of the Lord , be beautifull , and glorious , and the fruite of the earth shall be excellent and pleasaunt for them that are escaped of Israel . Then he that shal be lost in Sion , and he that shall remayne in Ierusalem shal be called holy , and euery one shall be written among the liuyng in Ierusalem , when the Lord shall wash the filthines of the daughter of Sion , and purge the bloud of Ierusalem out of the midst therof , by the spirit of burning .

In these wordes the prophet foretelleth how glorious and honorable this kingdome of Messias should be . And he speaketh properly of the tymes of the new Testament , wherein Christ adourned hys kyngdome his Church , with beauty aboue measure , and with all the giftes of the holy ghost . Eph. 5.26 . For he washeth , cleanseth , and sanctifieth his daughter Sion : that is , the church , 1. Ioh. 1.7 . with holy baptisme , by his bloude . Hee mortifieth the olde Adam by the spirite of iudgement , and of fire . And seeing that the churche her selfe must fight here in the fleshe , against most wicked and vile enemies : and seing that she is here on earth in great daunger , Christ her almighty king doth promise her , comfort , defence , ayde , and helpe in all aduersities , and calamities , that she may bee safe vnder the protection of the most high . For hee shall be a cloude for his church in the day tyme , and a fire lightnyng it in the night , as hee visibly deliuered his people out of the house of bondage , as we read in Exodus , where it is sayd :

Exo. 13.21 . And the Lord went before them by day in a piller of a cloude , to leade them the way , and by night in a piller of fire to geue them light , that they might goe both by day , and by night , hee tooke not away the piller of the cloud by day , nor the piller of fire by night , from before the people .

Note here that the prophet calleth our Lord Christ , the budde or blossom of God , and the fruit of the earth , because Christ is the sonne of God naturally , and also the true sonne of man , to wit , of the perpetuall and pure Virgin Mary , of the tribe of Dauid . He is called the fruite of the earth , Christ the bud of the lord , and the fruit of the earth , that is God and man . Gen. 2.7 . because he tooke his holy humanitie of the daughter of Adam , which Adam was made of earth .

This prophesie the Iewes vnderstood both in Babilon , and afterward also of Christ . For Thargum Ionathan sayth : At this tyme the Messias of the lord shal be our ioy , and glory .

¶ Anna.

Cleophas and his companion by this prophesie might easily haue vnderstood that Israel should not quite perish , because Christ died . For if it was meet that he should bee the fruite of the earth , that is to say , naturall man , what meruaile is it then if he died . But in that he was the budde of the Lord , it was not possible that he should abide in death . For then should God himselfe haue remayned in death , which thing is vnpossible . Wherfore he was able both to raise vp and deliuer hymself and other from death .

Moreouer , seyng that not all which were in Ierusalem and in Sion , but the remnant only should be holy , and numbred amongest the elect : it must needes be that there were some wicked men in Ierusalem , and so consequently enemies to Christ . For holines and wickednes cannot agree . What maruayle was it then , that these prophayne , and wicked bishops , and princes deliuered Christ to death ?

But yet for all that , he was able to deliuer Israell , yea death it selfe was the way and meane , whereby God had determined to saue Israel , as the Prophetes haue sayde , and yet not by force , armour , and the sworde ( as the Iewes dreamed ) but euen by his holinesse as it seemed good vnto the Lorde . But it appeareth in Luke , that those good disciples as then , Luk. 24.16 neither knew nor vnderstood the person and ministery of Messias , to wit , that he both could and should by death destroy death .

☞ Vrbanus .

You say well , and therfore doth Christ call them fooles , and slow of hart to beleue and vnderstand all thinges , which the prophet spake of Messias . But marke what Esay sayth of Christ . First , Esay . 8.1 . he giueth Christ this worthy warriours name , calling him Maher shallal hash baz , that is , hast thee to pray . He calleth him so because of his almighty power , which no man can withstand . And therfore if he will do any thyng , he neede not much tyme to the performance therof , as we do which be but only men .

Moreouer , he is a mighty Lion , of the tribe of Iuda , Reue. 5.5 which casteth downe and destroyeth all our enemies euen with his owne strength , and mightily deliuereth vs from their tiranny .

In the same chapiter Esay prophecieth also that many shall bee offended by Christ , saying : Sanctifie the Lorde of hostes , and let hym bee your feare , Esa. 8.13 and let hym be your dreade , and hee shall bee as a Sanctuarie .

But as a stombling stone , & as a rocke to fall vpon , to both the houses of Israel , and as a snare , & as a net to the inhabitants of Ierusalem , and many among them shall stumble , & shall fal , & shal be broken , & shal be snared , & shal be taken .

Here you see that although Christ be that most precious 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or corner stone of the spirituall building to euerlasting lyfe ( & therfore came into this world that he might open our eyes & deliuer vs from all calamities & euerlasting euils : ) Yet many are hardened and blinded when Christ is taught , & many be offended & stumble at that doctrine , Christ no cause of our sal . and so cast themselues into euerlasting destruction , but altogether without Christes fault . Much lyke to the working of the sunne , which greatly hurteth the running sore , or bleared eyes , with his beautiful & bright beames : but yet this fault is not the sunne , but in their own infirmity , for to the whole & sound eyes , Math. 11.6 the light therof bringeth pleasure & delectation . Blessed is he ( saith Christ in Math. ) which shall not be offended in me . But the world is offended at these things , by which it might receyue helpe , and comfort . The world goeth about to reiect Christ . But euen as a vessell of clay or earth beyng hurled against a rocke or stone is broken , so the man that kicketh against Christ is shiuered and broken in pieces . As it fell forth in Israel when the doting Saduces , & the famous hypocritical Pharises were offended at Christ . And it is euen so also now at this day , and shal be vntil the worlds end . For he shal be a stone of offence to many , and yet he no part of the cause : as the new testament doth expounde this prophesie . For in Luke , Simeon saith to Mary . Behold hee is appointed for the fall , Luke . 2.34 and rising agayne of many in Israel , & for a signe which shal be spoken against . These things nedes not much opening : for we plainly see that many are offended at the wholsome doctrine of Christ : as these frensie and fanaticall Anabaptists , like folish Pharises , which cursed Christ as touching hys person and ministery . And it hath alwayes ben so . For the Iewes sayd in the Actes vnto Paule at Rome . Acts. 28.22 As concerning this sect , we know that euery where it is spoken against . Here the blynded Iewes call the true christian church , and the right gospell of God , a sect , euen as now the Papistes call it an heresie .

Paule expoundeth this prophesie to the Romaynes , shewyng that Christ should be vnto the Iewes a stumbling stone , saying : Rom. 9.31 . Israel which foloweth the law of righteousnes could not attaine to the law of righteousnes : and wherfore ? Were not they circumcised ? Did they not sacrifice ? kept they not fasting dayes ? did not they kepe holydayes ? and did they not the workes of the law ? Yes forsooth , they were altogether occupied therein . But Paul maketh answer , that therfore they obtained not true holines , because they neuer sought it by fayth in Christ , but as it were by the workes of the law : that is , they did striue to come vnto God , and to be made righteous without the help of Messias , Rom. 9.31 . which was vnpossible , and so they haue stumbled at the stumblyng stone , as it is writen : Behold , I put in Sion a stumbling stone , and a rocke of offence . And euery one that beleueth in him shall not be ashamed . And Peter sayth : 1. Pet. 2.4 , You are come vnto the lord , as to a liuing stone , disallowed of men , but chosen of God , and precious : and you as a liuely stones be made a spiritual house and holypriesthood to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ . Wherfore it is conteyned in the scripture , Behold , I put in Sion a chiefe corner stone elect , and precious , and he that beleueth therein , shall not be ashamed . Vnto you therfore which beleue , it is precious : but vnto them which be disobedient , the stone which the builders disalowed , the same is made the head of the corner , and a stone to stumble at , and a rocke of offence , euen to them that stumble at the word , being disobedient , vnto the which thing they were euen ordained : of which Esay speaketh in his 28. chap.

¶ Anna.

If these two disciples had known that the sauiour of Israel should haue bene so handled , & that his kingdom and word should haue bene so delt with all , they would neuer haue bene so offended at the death of Christ .

☞ Vrb.

Christ is also described in the 11. of Esay , and there is foreshewed where he should be borne , accordyng to his humanity : and he telleth what maner of king , and what maner of kingdom and people , he and his should be . The wordes of the prophet are these , Esay . 11.1 . But there shall come a rod forth of the stocke of Iessa , & a graft shall grow out of his rootes , and the spirit of the Lord shal rest vpon him the spirit of wisedome , and vnderstandyng , the spirit of counsaile , and strength the spirit of knowlege , and of the feare of the Lord , and shall make him prudent in the feare of the lord , for he shal not iudge after the sight of his eies , neither reproue by the hearing of his eares , but with righteousnes shall he iudge the poore , and with equity shall he reproue , for the meeke of the earth : and he shal smite the earth with the rodde of his mouth , and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked , and iustice shall be the girdle of his loynes , and faythfulnesse the girdle of his raynes . The Wolfe also shal dwel with the Lambs : the Leopard shall lie with the Kidde .

In this prophesy , first , you haue Mary and Christ her sonne : Because Mary was of that tribe of Isay , who was Dauids father . This is that king of whom mention is made . Then afterward he declareth how he should ordayne , and set vp so mighty and eternall a kingdom , & how he should continue it . It is a heauenly kingdom , and therfore standeth no need of corporall , and earthly armour , neyther can such inuention keep , and preserue it . The graces of the holy ghost . But the holy ghost by his gratious gifts ruleth this kingdome , and worketh all goodnes in it : hys workes and gifts are wisedome , wherwithall he teacheth vs to acknowledge god : & instructeth vs in things that pertayn to true godlines , and to a lyfe which pleaseth god : and he techeth vs what Christ is , and what he doth for vs , and howe much he profiteth vs . He geueth vs also understanding , that we may be able to iudge , what a holy lyfe is , and what is vngodly and wicked , and what is consonant and agreing to true religion , and what is repugnant therunto : He also helpeth vs , by hys good , redy and holsome counsayle , that the godly may know how they ought to behaue themselues vnder the cros , and suffer al things patiently , & valiantly , yea he ministreth consolation to the sorrowful , and afflicted , he geueth vs also strength in tribulation , and affliction , that we may haue stedfast hartes , and that we may valiantly ouercome all euils , and aduersities : hee geueth vnto euery one knowledge , & wisdome that the godly man in the kingdome of God , may know how to vse hym self towards euery man , whether he be strong , or weak in fayth .

He geueth vs also the feare of God , which is the beginning of true wisedom . And by that we see that our god raigneth and gouerneth his people far otherwise , then earthly kinges do . For earthly emperours cannot see the inward parts of the hart , and in the innerchamber of the brest , & those things whiche lye hid within , whereby it commeth oftentimes to pas , that they iudge some man good and honest by the eye and eare , whiche is a very wicked man in hart . But Christ our king beyng one , which searcheth all mens harts , iudgeth truly , as the history of the gospell witnesseth in Mathew , where he hath to do with the pharisies , and in that and diuers other places seeth their secret thoughts , & regardeth not that their false visor and shew of godlines : But reproueth that fals shew of holines , & fained integrity : And according to their deserts calleth them hypocrites . Mat. 23.13

But what kind of subiects I pray you hath this king and who be his people . Verely their title , The title and cognisance of Christians . & cognisance ( which Christ himself did also beare in the 9. of Zacharye ) is here vpon earth , pouerty , affliction , and misery . Here you see a spirituall kingdom : if it had ben a worldly kingdom , them should not the king haue ben a poore , miserable , & wretched king , but a rich , honorable , pompous , magnificent , and cherefull king : his subiects also should haue ben mighty , honorable , and flowing in delights , and commodities in this world , but in thys kingdome all things are spirituall , & yet shall they not always be poore , miserable , and afflicted : it is but for a tyme , that they shal be here thus crossed , & followe their maister Christ in suffering affliction . For as a kyng after hys trouble , and persecution , becommeth great , and ascendeth to the highest step of honour : so shall all the godly after theyr crosses ( here ) at the last day become glorious , as the children of God .

But in the meane tyme ( as Saint Paul saith ) we must dye vnto the world , we must be afflicted , persecuted , and contemned in the worlde , Col. 3.4 . We are crossed that our old Adam may be mortified . for our true lyfe is hid with Christ in God . When Iesus Christ which is our lyfe , shall appeare , euen then we also shall appeare wyth him in glory .

We are crossed that our old Adam may be mortified . In the meane tyme , our ould , and crooked Adam must here be chastned , and kept vnder by the crosse of affliction . For the flesh , and ould Adam shall not inherite the kingdome of Christ . Contrarily , there must be erected in vs true holynes , that is , fayth in Christ , seeing that God euen for Christes sake pardoneth our sinns , and by grace in Christ iustifieth vs , and taketh vs for righteous . Neither is the rod , or scepter , of this our king , Christes scepter with which he ruleth . Christes scepter , the word , smiteth , the earth , the old Adam . earthly , but heauenly , namely , his holy , and saluing worde , and holy ghost : and with this rod before the last iudgement , he smiteth the earth that is our ould Adam , which is from the earth earthly . He rebuketh , smiteth , and punisheth our wickednes , that we being accused by the word of Christ , may hate , and flye sin , and turne to better lyfe , and afterward lyue godly , and vertuously , all the dayes of their lyfe . He doth by his word also hurle downe , all earthly , and erronious opinions , by which , men are seduced . He smiteth , consumeth , and killeth ( as Paule sayth , ) Antechrist , With the spirite of his mouth . 1. Thes. 2.8 For as Gods kingdome here is not of this world , euen so also his armor is not worldly , but spirituall , to wit , righteousnes , fayth , and truth . For we fight agaynst the power of hell , and sathanicall army , Fayth is our righteousnes . Esa. 11.6 by fayth in Christ , which is our righteousnes , & by prayer , proceeding of fayth , which God heareth , as he hath promised .

But where the prophet speaketh of wolues & lambs , that is a figuratiue and darke speach . For the prophet regardeth not these brute beastes : but he geueth vs to vnderstand , that the church should be congregated of sundry sortes of men : and that those which before had bene at deadly fead and enmity amongst themselues , The Wolues dwelleth with the lambes . should by the gospell become so great frendes , meeke , and secure , that they should not one meane harme to an other . This is the fruit of the preaching of the gospell , to wit , the wyld , rude , and sauage Gentiles , with the cruell and swelling Pharises , and the mighty potentates of this world , are by the gospell mollified , tamed , humbled , conuerted , and brought into the church of Christ .

It followeth in the same chapter of Esay . And in that day , Esay . 11.10 the roote of Ishai , which shal stand vp for a signe vnto the people , the nations shal seke vnto it , and his rest shal be glorious . And in the same day shal the lord stretch out his hand agayne the second time , to possesse the remnaunt of his people which shal be left of Ashur , and of Egypt , and of Pathros , and of Ethiopia , & of Elam , and of Chimer , & of Hamath , & of the Iles of the sea . And he shall set vp a signe to the nations , & assemble the dispersed of Israel , & gather the scattred of Iuda from the 4. corners of the world . &c. Here the prophet foretelleth how ample and large the kingdom of Christ shal be : & he sheweth vs what shall be the state of the tyme of the new Testament , to wit , that although the roote of Eshay , which is Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid , be despised and refused of his own people , yet should he be so glorious , so mighty , and so famous a king , that all the people throughout the whole world should worship & honor him . For he shold be set vp for a signe or banner , Christ our banner , set vp for vs to loke on in the battalle of a troubled conscience . The brasen serpent . vpon which all men in battail fasten & set their eyes . This is a most comfortable ensigne which maketh the hart ioyful , constant , and bold , and it is a signe of victory . This signe is our king Iesus Christ , lifted vp & exalted vpon the crosse , by which crosse Sathan is ouercome , and our soules deliuered . And as the Iewes in the desert did run vnto the brasen serpent , which Moses set vp , when they were deadly wounded of the serpents : euen so Christ is set vp before vs , and vnto vs , that all men may flie to him , and with faith loke vpon him , and stedfastly behold him , and so be healed of that deadly sicknes of sinne , and ouercome the power of darknes , thorough the might and power of this signe Christ crucified .

But it is especially to be marked that the prophet saith : All nations shal seke vnto him . The 70. translaters haue interpreted these wordes thus . Which shall rise again to be the king of the Gentiles : that is , of all people in the earth , in him shal the Gentils trust . Like as the patriarke Iacob said , according to the exposition of the 70. translaters in these wordes . Siloh shall be the hope or expectation of the Gentils . Gen. 49 The Gentils called to be the people of God . Here haue we a plaine & euident testimony of the calling of the Gentiles to the grace of the gospell . For they shal enquire after Christ , or seeke him , as their only sauiour , & put all their hope & trust in him . What els is this , but that they shall acknowledge Christ to bee true GOD and true man , of the stocke of Dauid . For hope in the first commaundement , is the honour due onely and soly vnto the true and liuing God . And thus the kingdome of Christ according to this prophesy , shall be as wide and large , as the whole worlde , so that the Iewes shall bee the least and smallest parte of Christes kingdome . And euen all the Iewes vnderstande this chapter of Messias , who should recouer and restore the kingdome of Israel .

And where as the Prophet sayth : His rest shall be glorious : that is , his death and buriall shall be glorious , for his body is neither corrupt , nor rotten . He died an innocent , whose death brought all vs the children of Adam , out of eternall death and shame , into euerlasting honour and glory . For Christ by this his most holy and sacred death , entred into his glorious and euerlasting kingdome , and so after his death , began his raigne in lyfe .

Christes burial a glorious rest . And when as the Iewes supposed that hee was dead in deede , and quite extinguished , & al those things which he had promised and spoken to be vaine , and of none effect , as Cleophas also and his companions supposed : then beeing risen from death to life , came forth , and ouercame , and quite destroyed and killed death , and became glorious , and was made kyng both of the Iewes and Gentiles , and raigneth for euer , throwyng downe his enemies with euerlastyng shame .

First therfore in these wordes is contained the deth of Christ , for the prophet sayth , his rest . And afterward is noted his glorious & victorious resurrection . For the prophet saith , that his rest shal be glorious : but his rest or death could not haue bene glory , or glorious , or honorable , if he had abiden still in death , & wrought & done nothing by it .

Exo. 14.15 . In Exodus it is written , that the lord stretched out his hande , and by his great miracles declared his power , that he might deliuer his captiue afflicted , and oppressed people out of Egypt , and bring them vnto the promised land of Canaan .

And here the Prophet doth agayne promise such a deliueraunce : but a much more glorious and meruailous deliueraunce then that was , when hee drowned Pharao with all his hoste in the red sea , and brought his people out of all danger into the land of promise , without hurt and harme . The deliuerance out of Egypt , was but onely a figure of this deliueraunce , of which the prophet speaketh here . For God wil deliuer the remnant of the Iewes and Gentiles out of the eternall captiuity of Satan by Iesus Christ , and gather them all together into the kingdom of heauen , where they shall neuer suffer eyther damage , detriment , or losse .

And he calleth all nations throughout all the whole worlde . For saluation hath extended it selfe to all the world , that the dispersed and wandring children of god might be gathered together out of all quarters of the earth , as Christ himselfe saith in Iohn :

And I , if I were lift vp from the earth , Ioh. 12.32 Ioh. 11.51 . will draw all men vnto me . And agayne : Christ should dye for the nations , not for the nations onely , but that he should gather together in one the children of God which were scattred abroade .

The prophet Esay singeth a notable Psalme of this great and inexplicable benefite of the true and spirituall redemption in Christ , wherby we be deliuered from euerlasting damnation . And in that Psalme he meruailously setteth forth the goodnes of god in Christ saying : Behold , God is my saluation , Esa. 12. I will trust and wil not feare : for the lord God is my strength and song , he also is become my saluation .

If Cleophas and his companion had known him to be the sauiour and deliuerer of Israel , as well as Esay did , they had neuer bene in harte so heauy as they were .

It followeth in the prophet Esay : Esay . 12.53 Therefore with ioye shall ye drawe waters out of the welles of saluation And yee shall say in that daye , prayse the Lorde , call vppon his name , declare his workes among the people , make mention of them . For hys name is exalted . Syng vnto the Lorde , for he hath done excellent thinges .

This is known in all the world : Cry out and shoute , O inhabitant of Sion , for great is the holy one of Israel , in the midst of thee . Note here how greatly and aboundantly the prophet reioiceth in spirit , or the bountiful grace of god offred in Christ our only sauiour and deliuerer . When the gospel of God is taught vnto vs , then is the holy ghost with all his graces giuen vnto vs ( to wit ) remission of sinnes , peace of conscience , & true ioy . He is the true fountain & spring of the liuing water , of which Christ speaketh in Iohn saying : Ioh. 4.14 . The water that I shall giue him , shall be in him a well of water springing vp into euerlasting life . Iohn . 7.37 And againe Christ sayth : If any man thirst , let him come to me & drinke : he that beleueth in me ( as saith the scripture ) out of his belly shal flow riuers of water of life . He spake this of the spirit , which they that beleue in him , should receiue . For he obtained this holy ghost by his deth for vs , and he mightily shewed forth to vs , how that by his death & the victory of his resurrection , he ouercame sinne , death , and Satan . The true Sion , that is , the catholike church of the faithfull doth in dede , and not without good occasion reioice & shout for ioy , yea , she may well and worthily glory . For she hath gotten forgiuenes of sinnes , righteousnes , the holy ghost , peace of conscience , and euerlasting saluation . For Paul sayth to the Corinthians . 1. Cor. 15.57 . That God hath giuen vs a glorious victory & triumph ouer the law , sin , death , & hel , through our lord Iesus Christ . Esay prophesieth in like maner in his 25. chapter of the victory of Christ , Esa. 25.8 saying : God ( Messias ) will destroy death for euer , and the Lord God will wipe away the teares from all faces , and the rebuke of his people wil he take away out of all the earth . For the lord hath spoken it .

Now then , if Christ hath swallowed vp death , then are we surely deliuered from it . For death neither hath nor euer had power ouer Christ , because he was pure & free from al sinne . All mankind in deed is subiect to it . But Christ paied the price of all our sinnes , and in his owne person ouercame death , and so destroyed it , that henceforth it cannot vtterly vndo vs , and deuour vs . Because all we which beleue in Christ shall rise again , by the vertue of Christes resurrection . This also might haue comforted Cleophas and his companion , & haue certified them that Christ was a spirituall king , which should not restore that corporall kingdome of Israel , but redeme the true Israelites , to wit , the children of promise through the whole world , from the kingdome of Satan , and bring them into the heauenly and spiritual kingdom of euerlasting lyfe , and immortalitie .

Esay in his 26. chapter , hath a notable song of the kingdom of Christ , of the church of the faithfull , and of the fortitude , and security therof , where he sayth : Christ , victorious walles . We haue a strong city , saluation shall God set for walles , & bulwarks . That is to say , the walles , and armour of it , are the sauing helth and victory of Christ , which are sure and inuincible fortresses . Open ye the gates , that the righteous nation , which kepe the truth , may enter in . Here are the citizens of this city described , to wit , the righteous , which beleue in Iesus Christ .

It followeth : By assured purpose wilt thou preserue perfect peace , because they trusted in thee . Perfect peace . This is spoken of the king which ruleth this heauenly city , because he doth alwayes , and in all places , giue , and maintayne , true , pleasant , and perpetuall peace against Satan , the world , and the flesh . This peace is in conscience through faith in Iesus Christ . A little after , Esay doth prophesie of the resurrection of those dead , which shal haue beleued in Messias , and are citizens of that heauenly Ierusalem , saying : Thy dead men shall liue , Esa. 26.19 euen with my body shall they rise . Awake and sing , ye that dwell in dust . For thy dew is as the dew of herbes , and the earth shal cast out the dead . Come my people , enter thou into my chambers , and shut thy dores after thee . Hide thy selfe for a very litle while , vntill the indignation passe ouer : for loe the Lord commeth out of his place to visite the iniquity of the inhabitauntes of the earth vpon them , and the earth shall disclose her bloud , and shall no more hide her slaine .

Now if the righteous which yet lye in the earth , shall rise in theyr owne bodies , then must it needes be , that Christ should rise before , who is the head & kyng , Our resurrection . by whome they are iustified and deliuered from theyr sinnes , and by whom they shall rise agayne .

The prophet therefore vndoubtedly speaketh here of the resurrection of Christ and christians , and calleth the faythfull of Christ , the lordes dead ( that is ) pertayning vnto the lord , or which are the lordes , of whome God will take an accompt , and whome he will preserue , and not leaue them in death , but bring them to euerlasting lyfe . For if God be theyrs , and they Gods , then out of all doubt can not they continue in death , neither hath death totally swallowed them vp , Where the dead be vntil the last day . Mat. 22.32 and consumed them , but it hath for a short tyme separated their body and soule : For God is not the God of the dead , but of the liuyng . The soule is with Christ , and the body in the ground . But at the last day the lord will purge , and purifie theyr bodies , and adorne them with infinit , and vnspeakable glory .

Esay teacheth vs , what maner of lyfe we shall haue after our death , Our state in the world to come . when he sayeth : Awake and sing . If the godly must sing , ( and vndoubtedly they shall syng that euerlastyng Alleluya , that is , a thankesgiuyng , because death is swalowed vp in the victory of Christ ) then out of doubt shall our lyfe ( after this temporall lyfe ) be a most happy and blessed lyfe : and we shall haue continuall ioyes without any tast of payne , or sorrowes , perpetuall health without sickenesse , eternall , and true pleasures , delightes , and comfortes without any wearisomnesse or molestations . After that day sicknesses shall trouble our bodies no more , neyther shall olde age wither our bodies , or decrease our strength , but we shal alwayes haue a continual spring , euerlasting pleasure , and perpetuall beauty . Therefore sayth the prophet :

Thy dewe shall be as the dewe of a greene medowe . That is , after your resurrection , you shall not fade or decay , but flourish alwayes and for euer , and be as a fayre medow , and greene garden , which by her sweete dew , comfortable buddes , and pleasaunt delectation , feedeth the eyes of all men . But before this most ioyfull day of the resurrection of the faythfull , we must suffer much affliction and heauinesse , ( as Christ warneth vs in Iohn , Ioh. 16.33 . saying : In the world ye shall haue affliction , ) and bee made conformable vnto hys death . This must be suffered paciently , and moderately , that be suffering we may be made lyke vnto Christ , and so according to our portion be partakers of glory . And so Paul sayth to the Philippians . Phil. 3.7 .

The thinges which were vauntage to me , the same I counted losse for Christes sake , that I might winne Christ , and that I might knowe hym , and the vertue of hys resurrection , and the fellowship of his affliction , and bee made conformable vnto his death , if by any meanes I might attayne vnto the resurrection of the dead .

In the meane while we sit , as it were shut vp , vnknowen to the world , in our parlor or closset of the holy church , beleuing the doctrine of the sacred Gospell , and confirmyng our fayth and hartes , with the sweete promise of GOD in hys worde , euen vnto the last iudgement , that the wrath of GOD may passe ouer , and that which ought to be iudged , receiue iudgement .

Our afflictions here are not continuall , but for a short tyme , which compared vnto eternitie , is not the twinckling of an eye . And this tyme once finished , the Lord will come to iudgement , and giue vnto euery one accordyng to his workes . Then shall the godly and guiltlesse Abel ryse from the dust of the earth , and then shall not the earth any longer couer the bodye of the righteous , but it shall giue them vp , that together with their soules they may be glorified .

And the Prophet in his 27. chapiter prophesieng of Christes kingdome , Esa. 27 . 2● . and the catholike church calleth it a vineyarde , saying : In that day sing of the vineyarde ( to wit , the church ) of red wyne . I the Lorde do keepe it , and will water it euery moment , least any assaile it . I will keepe it day and night . Hereafter Iacob shall take roote , Israel shall flourish and growe , and the worlde shall bee filled with fruite . And in that day also shall the great trumpet be blowen , and they shall come which perished in the land of Ashur , and they which were chased into the land of Egypt , and they shall worship the lord in the holy mount at Ierusalem .

This vineyarde , is the church of the faythfull , The church gods vineyard . which is enclosed and hedged about with the worde of God , adourned with the holy spirite , and moystened , and watered with the precious bloude of Christ . Although many hurtfull beastes inuirone it , and goe about by craft to burst into it , and vtterly to destroy it : yet shall it growe and be fruitfull , because the lord him selfe keepeth it , and is a watchman , and keper thereof , which keepeth it with all care and diligence . And the new testament in Mathew speaketh of the church after the same sort . Mat. 20.21

Although this vineyard abide great tempests , violent assaults , and grieuous stormes : yet is it not torne in pieces , broken downe , lesned , or cutte shorter , and made straighter , but euery day becommeth more flourishing , greater , and greener . For the church encreaseth and is dilated , and spred into the foure quarters of the whole world .

The Apostles which were to spring of the seede of Iacob and Israel , according to the flesh , propagated , and spread the Gospell abroade through all the world . And the Lord by their planting and wateryng , gaue such encrease , that throughout the whole world there sprong vp of the Gentils , spirituall Iacobites and Israelites , which haue the fayth of their heauenly father Iacob , and by their lyfe professe , and witnes , that they are endued with the fayth of the Patriarkes , and are their children by fayth .

And thus the true Iacob or Israel , that is , the true church spreadeth it selfe through the whole world , which before was onely in Iudea . Math. 8.11 For many shall come from the East , and West , and shall sitte downe with Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob in the kingdome of heauen .

The great trumpe the Gospell . And it was conuenient that the trumpe of the gospel should at the same tyme of grace be blown through the whole worlde , that the grace of Christ myght appeare and be opened , and offered to all men . And that both the Iewes and Gentiles might be gathered out of the whole earth , into one church , and worship the lord Iesus Christ , in hys holy hyll Ierusalem , to wit , the catholike church , which is the hill of the Lord , and the heauenly Ierusalem . For the earthly Ierusalem hath now hys ende , and lyeth wasted and destroyed , and was but onely a type of the heauenly Ierusalem . And now that the truth it selfe , and the thyng figured is come , and is present , there needeth not any more figures . In vayne therfore , and frustrate is the expectation and hope of the Iewes , which vnderstande these prophesies of the earthly Ierusalem , which shal neuer be restored to his former state and dignity , as Daniel prophesieth in his 9. chapter .

¶ Anna.

If this vineyard or catholike church , that is , The true deliuerance of Israel . christian religion , should flourish thorough the whole world , If also the Gentils should worship Christ , and if they should become true Israelites , and by the helpe and ayde of Christ , flourish , and waxe greene : then surely was it conuenient that Christ should rise from the dead , to plant , and kepe the great and ample vineyarde , and so saue , and deliuer , not only Israel , according to the flesh , but euen vs Gentiles , which be the spirituall Israelites . But these two disciples considered not this .

☞ Vrb.

If these prophesies be well and diligently waied and considered , we may plainely see and gather out of euery one of them , the resurrection of Christ , & true christians . This is the true deliueraunce of Israel , not only from the king of Assiria or Babilon , but from that great and horrible tirant of hel , Satan , and euerlasting death . Esay prophesieth in other places also of that gracious tyme of the new testament , wherin Christ came , and the holy ghost was sent into the Apostles , by whom the chiefe and true quietnes , and peace of conscience was giuen in the kingdom of Christ . And thus he prophesieth in the 32. The pallace shal be forsaken , &c. vntill the spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue , Esa. 13.14 . and the wildernesse become a fruitfull field , and the plenteous field bee counted as a forest . And iudgement shall dwel in the desert , & iustice shal remaine in the fruitful fields . And the worke of iustice shall be peace , euen the worke of iustice and quietnes , and assuraunce for euer . And my people shall dwell in the tabernacle of peace , and in sure dwellings , and in safe resting places . Esay had tolde the Iewes , that both their city and kingdome should bee destroyed , as it came to passe afterwarde by the Chaldes . And so it ought to bee before the commyng of Messias ( who should ende all calamities ) and before the holy spirit of Christ should be poured vpon them from heauen , which was fulfilled in Ierusalem on Whitsonday , when Christ sent his spirit visibly vnto his Apostles . Acts. 8.4 . Then at the last was the true Ierusalem builded by the Apostles on Christ the head corner stone .

Then the desert , ( that is ) the remnant of the Iewes and Gentiles , shall be as a field well tilled , and they shall bring forth aboundance of fruite in the fayth of Christ . And the fielde which before flourished ( to wit , the Sinagoge ) shall be made a forrest and wildernes . Then shall true righteousnes dwell in this kingdome of Christ , to wit , fayth in Christ , which bringeth forth most pleasaunt and delectable fruites , namely , peace , euen true peace in the lord , Rom. 5.1 peace of conscience with true , and euerlasting security .

He calleth the church of Christ also , the habitation of peace , the tabernacle of trust , or most sure habitation : Peace only in the church . because we can fynde peace and safety from the tiranny of the wicked spirite , from sinne , and from death , in no other place , but onely in the churche of Christ . For he which kepeth and defendeth the church , is the Lord of hostes himselfe , which hath ouercome Sathan , and established Sion ( that is , the churche ) on a strong and sure foundation , and in all places strongly defendeth it from all euils that hang ouer it . He onely deserued and made our reconciliation . The church is his heauenly body , the church is his temple , the church is his kyngdome wherein he dwelleth . And therefore there can bee no true peace at all any where , but onely in the church in which we haue true peace with GOD thorough our mediator and reconciler Iesus Christ .

Without this dwelling place of God , is very whote indignation , wrath , and wretchednesse . For in hym which beleeueth not in Christ , dwelleth the wrath of God , therefore he must needes perish . But the true peace and securitie which we haue here ( but in fayth ) by the holy ghost , the earnest peny of our inheritaunce , shall then in deede at the last in the lyfe to come haue his beginnyng , when our last enemy death , shal be vtterly abolished .

There is also in the 35. of Esay a comfortable prophesie of Christ , and of the kingdome of hys church , of the doctrine of his Gospell , of the miracles and signes of Christ , and of our true deliuerance through Christ , and of the eternall ioy of faythfull Christians . The wordes are these :

The deserte , and the wildernesse shall reioyce , Esa. 35.1 and the waste grounde shall bee glad , and flourish as the rose , it shall flourish aboundantly , and shall greatly reioyce also , and ioy . The glory of Libanus shall be geuen vnto it . the beauty of Carmel , and of Sharon . They shall see the glory of the Lord , and the excellency of our God . Strengthen the weake handes , and comfort the feeble knees . Say vnto them that are fearefull , bee you strong , feare not . Beholde , your GOD commeth with vengeaunce , euen God with a recompence , hee will come and saue you . Then shall the eyes of the blynde bee lightened , and the eares of the deafe be opened . Then shall the lame man leape as an harte , and the dumbe mans tonge shall sing . For in the wildernesse shall waters breake out , and riuers in the desert . And the dry ground shall be as a poole , and the thirsty , as springes of water , ( in the habitation of dragons where they lye ) shall bee a place for reedes , and rushes . And there shall be a path , and a way , and the way shall be called holy . The polluted shall not passe by it , for he shall be with them , and walke in the way , & the foules shall not erre . There shal be no Lion nor doysome beastes shall ascende by it , neyther shall they bee founde there , that the redeemed may walke . Therefore the redeemed of the Lorde shall returne , and come to Sion with praise , and euerlasting ioye shall be vpon their heades . They shall obtayne ioye and gladnesse , and sorow and mourning shall flie away .

Both the Iewes and christians vnderstande this chapter of the tyme of Messias , when the new Testament through the whole world is preached . The prophet vseth figuratiue speaches , vnder which are hidden many mysteries . Libanus , Carmell , and Sharon are places in the lande of Canaan , and by them the inhabitance of the land are to be vnderstood . And this flourishing & reioicing , is a spiritual reioicing , & is wroght in mens hartes , when they heare the gospell of Iesus Christ . And this is the meaning of the prophet . Though the rebellious and disobedient Sinagog , with the princes of Iuda , and the greatest part of the Iewes , together with their kingdome be abolished and destroyed : yet shall some remayne and continue still , & the people of the lord shall florish , and be encreased . This was fulfilled in the land of Iuda , euen in the Iewes in Christes tyme , when he liued here on this earth . For Christ and his disciples went and coasted thorough ouer all that country . Christ was in the desert , and the Gospell was preached in the cities , streetes , villages , fieldes , waters , and mountains , with great , and strange wonders . And although these things were done in the skorsaunt and fruitful , in as much as welsprings of Gods grace streamed , and flowed therin with great aboundance : and in as much as the holy ghost by the gospell caused notable and pleasaunt fruit to grow where before had bene , through the slender knowledge of God , great drought , thirst , and barennes .

But be not these ( I pray you ) to wit , faith in Christ , knowledge of our sinnes , and graces of God , remission of sinnes , with a pacified and quiet conscience in the lord , and good workes comming of true charity and vnfayned fayth , excellent faire fruites , and beautifull and fragrant flowers ? But this grace did not remaine and abide the remnaunt of the Sinagoge alone , but was by the Iewes ( to wit ) the apostles conueied also vnto the dry , great , and wild wildernes of the Gentiles , which also became very fresh and fruiteful by the welspring of the Gospel .

And thus those notable and inestimable giftes of God , to wit , that we haue the wordes of God , the law and the prophets , and the Euangelistes , with the true exposition and vnderstanding of them ( which before tyme was onely in the Iewish Synagoge ) be nowe giuen to the churche , which consisteth of the remnant of the Iewes and Gentiles . And the vnbeleuyng Iewes haue not nowe one of them . Is it not ( I pray you ) a great and singular grace , glory , and gyfte to see the lord , to wit , to know Iesus Christ : Esay . 52.11 . the knowlege and vnderstanding of whom doth in dede iustify & deliuer vs from our sinnes , from death , and from all those things , of which Sathan did accuse vs .

¶ Anna.

What preaching and ioyful gospel is that , by which such great things are wrought ?

☞ Vrb.

The preachers & teachers of Christ shal with sound and plentifull comfort , direct and strengthen all humble and broken hartes , which do acknowledge & confesse their sinnes , and desire the grace of Christ . For God hath ordeyned and promised them , helpe , aid , and comfort in Christ , that they may be safe and out of all the dangers of death and Sathan .

¶ Anna.

What comfort and helpe is that ?

☞ Vrb.

Verily , a most sure and strong comfort , Great comfort . and helpe , euen God himselfe present in his owne person to deliuer vs . For he sayth , hu iabo , he himselfe will come . Where then shal there be any place left for sinne , death , and Satan ? seyng that the Lord himselfe will come to to deliuer vs from them . They must of force flye , and vanish away at the presence and sight of our God , euen as smoke .

This prophesie was fulfilled in Nazareth and Bethelem , when the true and naturall sonne of God , the euerlasting word of the father in his owne person , toke on him mans nature in the vnity of his eternall person , in the wombe of the virgin Mary for our sakes , and became man , that in that his eternall , innocent , inculpable and most righteous person he myght deliuer mankind from misery , and restore him that was fallen and gone astray to his old honor . Which thing he performed in deede , both by his passion and resurrection .

Cleophas and his companion waighed not this prophesie of Messias diligently inough , neyther did they thoroughly vnderstand it . For if they had , they would haue lept for ioy , and said : Let our Scribes and Pharises , disdaine , fret , sinne , and rage . And what then ? Our Messias will well inough ouercome their cruelty and tiranny , though it be neuer so bloudy . Neither can they for all their cruell rage , vtterly take hym from vs . And where as he died once , it was his pleasure : for he willingly suffered death for vs . For if he had not offered himselfe freely vnto the handes and crueltie of the Iewes , they could neuer haue touched hym or hurt him a haire . But he tarieth not in death , because he is God , who promised also vnto vs miserable sinners , power , helpe , comfort , consolation , and euerlastyng ioye . And whatsoeuer he hath promised , he both can and will performe . And in that he is God , he rose by his owne power from the dead , and tooke all power from death . First in his own person , then also in ours , which beleue in hym . And we verily haue seene such , and so many wonderfull miracles of his , that they doe plainly inough testifie vnto vs that he is the true Messias . For he gaue sight to the blynd , he made the deafe heare , he healed the weake and lame , and made the dumbe speake .

Wherupon the prophet sayth : Esay . 35.5 Then shall the eyes of the blynde be lightened . By this worde then , you must vnderstand that most acceptable and ioyfull tyme of grace of the newe Testament , that tyme of Christ , when the welsprings of liuyng water shall flowe from place to place in the desert , where God before was not knowen , nor heard of , because that out of one church or congregation of the godly , the gospell shall flowe and spread abroade into other places , that there they may learne to know Christ .

And where the serpentes before spewed out theyr poyson of false doctrine , superstition , and idolatry , thither shall the sounde doctrine of the truth now bee brought , and there shall it bring forth most plentifull fruites .

¶ Anna.

What way and holy pathe is that which is here spoken of in this prophesie by which he sayth no sinner goeth ?

☞ Vrbanus .

What that holy way is Hee speaketh in this prophesie of the Gospell of Christ and of hys Church . The holy way therefore , whereof he speaketh here , is fayth in Iesus Christ , true God and perfect man , borne here of the seede of Abraham , and Dauid .

No way to God but faith . In this way walked Abraham , Isaac , Iacob , Dauid , Mary , and the Apostles : neyther is there any other way but this vnto the liuyng God , as Christ sayth :

I am the way and the truth , and the lyfe , Iohn . 14.6 . no man commeth vnto the father but by me . There is no other true faith , but the christian and catholike fayth . Faith the holy way to God , and way but it to God . All other sectes though they seeme neuer so holy , are nothing els but errours and Satanicall superstitions . No man was euer saued , vnlesse he beleued in Christ . And therfore this Christian fayth is called the true , right , onely , and holy way vnto euerlasting saluation . Euen the greatest sinner that is , shall be safe if he go this way . He that walketh this way , whosoeuer he be , though he be a very foole in worldly matters , yea , a most simple ideot , or vilest sinner , hee can not but must needes be pertaker of euerlasting lyfe . But whosoeuer goeth any other way , although he seeme to the worlde , learned , holy , wyse , and of great experience , yet he wandereth all wyde , and goeth astray , nay , he hasteth hedlong vnto hell . Furthermore , this way onely is most sure , and safe . In this way , Lions and wylde beastes can not hurt vs . For neither tirantes nor false teachers can hurt them , whosoeuer they be that abide in this way and goe not out thereof . For though they take from them both their goodes and lyues , yet shall they haue no losse , but gayne thereby . For all thinges happen vnto their health , so long as they are kept of Christ , who hath such care ouer them , and so preserueth them , that he suffereth not the least haire of theyr heade to perishe .

¶ Anna.

But who are these redemed of the Lord ?

☞ Vrban .

Euen both Iewes and Gentils , Who be the redemed . which beleue in Iesus Christ , namely , all true Christians . These were once seduced by Sathan , and brought into the horrible captiuity of sinne and death , Our state without Christ . and therin had remayned for euer , if the lord had not himself come , and by his precious bloud deliuered them . But the Lord himselfe came and vanquished and spoiled Satan . And so these redemed , turned to Sion , that is , into the holy catholike church by faith , and the sacraments , and they come with prayse , ioy , and exultation . For the more vile and horrible the captiuity was , so much greater is the ioy of the prisoners which are redeemed .

But this was a most vile and horrible continuall captiuity , wherin we should haue bene for euer most miserably tormented both in body and soule , with al kind of calamities : tortors , I say , which are such , that they passe all our sences and capacity . And therfore this our ioy in the Lord in Sion is , and that by right , infinit , & incomprehensble , and more then hart can conceiue .

The world also hath his ioy , but the ioy therof is momentany and very short , for it hath his ende and continueth not . The ioy of christians is the true ioy . But the ioy of the faythfull christians is eternall . It beginneth here in fayth , but afterward when our last enemy death shal be swalowed vp , and Satan with the wicked and deceitfull world cast downe into the pit of hell , there to bee tormented for euer : then at the last it shall burst forth and shew it selfe . And all they that beleued in Christ , to wit , his whole kingdom , shal from that tyme forth be no more afflicted with enemies . Then shall the true and euerlasting ioy of the faithfull christians begin , heauines , sorow , and griefe , shal then haue an ende . For that kingdom ( when the glory therof shall be made manifest ) shall then at the last haue no more sinne , nor feele death , sickenes , persecution , calamity , troubles or aduersitie , for all causes of sorrows , and sadnes , are then through Christ taken away . As Christ witnesseth in Iohn : Ioh. 16.22 I wil see you againe , and your hartes shall reioyce , and your ioy shall no man take from you . Apoc. 21.4 And in the Apocalips the voyce saith : That GOD shall wipe away all teares from their eyes , and there shal be no more death , neither sorow , neither crying , neither shal there be any more payne .

¶ Anna.

Seyng that we through our Messias should haue such full and perfect redemption from all our sinnes , death , and damnation , and enioy euerlasting lyfe & felicity , out of doubt he neither could nor should remayne in death . And would to God we could beleue this , and alwayes reioyce in the Lord.

Vrban .

Euen the godly are often sad , & as it were without faith . Truely so we should in deede alwayes beleue and reioyce . But that euill spirit through his wicked temptations oftentymes doth so with thick clouds darcken this cleare sonne of ioy and fayth in vs , that sometymes we cannot see it . Yea , he maketh vs sometymes so heauy , that we , either altogether forget this great , and iuestimable promise of euerlasting life , or els waigh it not so diligently , nor print it so deeply in our harts as we ought . But let vs alwayes keep in our hands the sword of the spirite , that is the gospell , and therewithall defend our selues from the fiery dartes of our enemies . We must stir vp , and exercise our faith , by diligent vsing , reading , hearing , and handling the scripture , least we sleep in carnal security . Yea , we must say euery foot with the holy prophet Dauid : Behold , Psal. 13.3 . & heare me , O Lord my God , lighten mine eyes , that I sleepe not in death , lest mine enemy say , I haue preuayled against him , and they that afflict me , reioyce when I slide .

Esay prophesyeth again of Christ : Esay . 40.9 O Syon that bringest good tidings , get thee vp into the high mountaynes : O Ierusalem , that bringest good tidings , lift vp thy voice with strength , lift it vp , be not afrayd , say to the Cities of Iuda : Behold your God , behold , the Lord God will come with power , and his arme shall rule for him . Behold his wages is with him , and his worke before him .

Here Syon , and Ierusalem are warned , that they preach the comming , grace , & power of God , in Christ . As if he should say to other cities in Iuda : ye haue looked long for Messias , which was promysed in the law , and prophets : now looke vp , now lift vp your eares , and harts , behold , here is your God , Messias , the most mighty Lord , who hath shewed his power , in that he hath redeemed you from those mighty , and cruell enemies , to wit , sinne , death , and hell . What so euer thing he but euen thinketh to doe , he can finish , and performe the same , so as no man is able to hinder it . For he is very God himself , in , & vnder the shape & forme of man .

Esay also telleth , how he doth gouern his people , Esa. 40.11 or kingdome : to wit , with great diligence , faith , and carefulnes , saying : He shall feed his flock like a Shepheard , he shall gather the Lambes with his arme , and cary them in his bosome , and shall guide them with young . Iho. 10.11 . Wee are Lambes , and Christ the Shepheard : he feedeth vs with his holesome word , which is our meat . And , although as yet we be weake , and vnperfect , as concerning the flesh , yet doth he not cast vs away , and thrust vs from him : but he beareth vs on his shoulders , and cherisheth vs , euen in his bosome , and lap . For the kingdome of Christ , is the kingdome of grace . And so in deed caryed he these two weak sheep , Cleophas , and his companyon : Wekelings . because they were very ignorant , heauy , and weake in faith . But he fed them by the word of God , and put such things in their minds , as refreshed them , and made them very ioyfull , so that they were able to comfort others . In the 34. of Esay , Christ saith vnto his people : Esay 43.20 But thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes , and wearyed me with thine iniquities . I , euen I am he , that putteth away thine iniquities , for mine own sake , and wil not remember thy sinnes .

Here we see what it was that caused Christ to suffer , What caused Christ to dye . and dye : euen our sinnes . And Christ alone , and no other , could , and was to satisfy God for them . Our works , suffrings , and merits , were neuer able to haue done it . Our righteousnes , therfore , or saluation , lyeth not in our hands , nor in our works , or sufferings : but in the actions , and passions of Christ Iesus our Lord . It is he that purgeth , pardoneth , and wypeth away our sinnes , not for the worthynes of our desertes , but euen for his own sake . Good workes are not to be trusted in .

Here we haue the cause , and fruit of Christes passyon , & therefore these two disciples should haue thought thus : He hath suffered , and yet not by constraint , but of his own free will . It was his fathers will , and it was also his wil to suffer . And by this only way , and meane , he would redeem true Israell , and so begin his kingdome . And a little after , Esay in his 4 4. chapter , sheweth what fruites came of these tribulations , vexations , and afflictions , which Christ suffered for our sinnes : verely , euen this , that we haue the holy ghost , with all his giftes geuen vs , by which the church , the kingdome of Christ , doth grow , and florish , as a field that is well watered , and moystned with fruitful showers , The regenerated , and faithfull are true Iacobites . in the moneth of May . When God iustifyeth the wicked , then forgeueth he him , not only all his sinnes , but he geueth him also the holy Ghost , with all his benefits : to wit , faith , charity , hope , ioy , and peace of conscience . And hereupon groweth , and commeth true Iacob , and Israel . Thus therfore , saith he vnto Israel : I wil poure water vpon the thirsty , and flouds vpon the dry ground . I will poure my spirite vpon thy seed , Esay . 44.3 . and my blessing vpon thy buds , and they shal grow as among the gras , and as the willowes by the riuers of waters . One shal say , I am the Lords , another shall be called by the name of Iacob , and another shall subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord , and name him selfe by the name of Israel .

Here you haue the calling of the Gentiles : so that euen they also shal be Iacob , and Israel in spirite , and faith : and they shall both in word , and deede , professe Christ to be their Lord , and God . This therfore , is the true deliuerance of Israell , that Christ doth delyuer both the Iewes , and Gentiles from their sinnes , from al errors , and from euerlasting death : and geueth them his holy spirite , that they may acknowledge , confesse , prayse , and glorifie God : and at the last rise again from death , and liue for euer . This is the sacred seed of Abraham , of which the kingdome of Christ groweth to greter , and greter strength .

The disciples , perchaunce , were of this opinion , that Messias should delyuer the Iewes by force of armes , and edge of sword , and enrich them in the land of Canaan with continuall peace , plenty , and aboundance of all kind of commodities . But this was a light , and miserable kind of deliuerance , in comparyson of our deliuerance , from that eternal captiuity , and tiranny of Sathan , with which we all were oppressed . And when the prophet hath now reproued , and accused Israell for their Idolatry , because they honoured not the true God aright , He sayth thus : Esa. 44 12. Remember these things O Iacob , and Israel , for thou art my seruant . I haue formed thee , thou art my seruant , O Israell , forget me not . I haue put away thy transgressions like a cloud , and thy sinnes as a mist . Turn vnto me , for I haue redeemed thee . Reioyce ye heathens , for the Lord hath done it . Shoute ye lower parts of the earth , burst forth into praises , ye mountaynes , O forrest , and euery tree therein , for the Lord hath redeemed Iacob , and will be glorified in Israell .

The church vnderstandeth this of Christ , our redeemer , and true sauyour . For there is no other redeemer of mankind , but Iesus Christ : neither is there any other God , which can purge , and pardon sin , but Christ alone . Euery creature may wel , and worthely reioyce , and prayse God , for this glorious , incomparable , and inestimable deliuerance .

This benefit , to wit , that our only , and eternal priest Christ Iesus , the king of Israell , hath blotted out our sinne , destroyed hel , ouercome death , and reconciled vs to God : is so great , glorious , incomparable , and inestimable a benefite , that it passeth all benefites that could happen to vs : nay , there is none any whit like it .

Esay prophesyeth again in the 49. chapter plainly , and manifestly of Christ , saying : Thus saith the Lord , the redeemer of Israell , Esa. 49.7 and his holy one , to him that is despised in soule , to a nation that is abhorred , to a seruaunt of rulers : kinges shall see , and arise , and princes shall worship , because of the Lord that is faithful : and the holy one of Israell , which hath chosen thee . Thus saith the Lord . In an acceptable time haue I heard thee , and in the day of saluation haue I helped thee , and I will preserue thee , and will geue thee for a couenant of the people , that thou maist rayse vp the earth , and obtayn the inheritance of the desolate heritages , that thou mayst say vnto the prisoners , goe forth : and to them that are in darcknes shew your selues . They shall feed in the wayes , and their pastors shall be in all the tops of the hils : they shall not be hungry , neither shall they be thirsty : neither shall the heat smite them , nor the sun . For he that hath compassion on them , shall leade them , euen to the springs of waters shall he driue them . And I will make all my mountaines as a way , & my paths shal be exalted .

Behold , these shall come from far . And loe , these from the North , and from the West : And these from the Lord of Sinim . Reioyce O Heauens , and be ioyfull , O Earth : burst forth vnto prayse , O Mountaynes : for God hath comforted his people , and will haue mercy vpon his afflicted . But Sion , saith the Lord , hath forsaken me , and my Lord hath forgotten me . Can a woman forget her child ? and not haue compassion on the sonne of her wombe ? Though they should forget , yet wil I not forget thee .

Behold , I haue grauen thee vpon the palmes of my hands . Thy walles are euer in my sight , thy builders make hast : thy destroyers , and they that made thee wast , are departed from thee . Lift vp thine eyes round about , and behold , all these gather them selues together , and come to thee .

As I liue , saith the Lord , thou shalt surely put them all vpon thee as a garment , and gird thy selfe with them like a bride : For thy desolation , and thy wast places , and thy land destroyed , shall surely be more narrow for them that shall dwell in it . And they that did deuour thee , shall be far away . The children of thy Barons shall say againe in thine eares : The place is straite for me , geue place to me , that I may dwell .

Then shalt thou say in thine hart : who hath begotten me these , seeing I am barrain , and desolate , a captiue , and a wanderer to , and fro ? and who hath nourished them ? Behold , I was left alone . Whence are these ? Thus saith the Lord God . Behold , I will lift vp my hands to the Gentils , and set vp my standard to the people , and they shall bring thy sonnes in their armes , and thy daughters shall be caryed vpon their shoulders . And kings shall be thy nursing fathers , and Queenes shall be thy nurses . They shall worship thee with their faces towards the earth , and lick vp the dust of thy feet . And thou shalt know that I am the Lord , for they shall not be ashamed that wayt for me . Shall the pray be taken from the mighty ? Or the iust captiuity deliuered ? But thus saith the Lord . Euen the captiuity of the mighty shall be taken away , and the pray of the tirant shall be delyuered . For I will contend with him , that contendeth with thee : and I will saue thy children , and will feed them that spoyl thee , with their own flesh : and they shal be dronken with their own bloud , as with sweet wine . And all flesh shall know that I the Lord , am thy Sauiour , & Redeemer , the mighty one of Iacob .

This prophecy comforteth true Israell : to wit , the church , the spiritual kingdome of Christ , congregated of the Iewes , and Gentils : and it teacheth vs what is the state of Christes kingdome in this world : to wit , that nothing in this world is more contemptible , and vile , then the true Israelites , or the right beleeuers in Christ Iesus .

For , the king him self in this earth shewed all humility , and submission , and was so far from al pride , cruelty , ostentation , and worldly pompe , that the world vtterly despised , and contemned him , euen as if all that euer he had done , had been nothing . For when he had continued almost 34. yeares , in very humble , and low state , euen as a pilgrim , or stranger here on earth , at last they put him to a most shamefull , and ignominious death . 1 Cor. 4.17 The godly in this life must be persecuted . And those ( as S. Paul witnesseth ) that beleue in Christ , must be like vnto their head Christ : that is , in this world they must be contemned , persecuted , afflicted , and subiect to all calamities .

Tertullian , in his Apologie against the Gentiles , saith , that in his time , Christians , of all other , were counted vnprofitable persons , and men good for nothing . And Ciprian , against Demetrian , sayth , that in his dayes what euil so euer happened in the earth , either dearth of victuall , or other euil , or misfortune , it was alway imputed to the Christians .

And Paul to the Rom. saith out of the 44. psalme , that Christians in this world , are accounted as sheepe for the slaughter . Rom. 8.36 . For , who so euer they be that be enemies to Christ , the same also goe about to kill , or destroy those that truely beleeue in Christ , and they that kill them , thinke they doe God seruice . Wherefore it is specially to be required , Iohn . 16.2 . that the godly here arme them selues , and strengthen their harts with true consolations against all assaults , least they be discouraged , and faint vnder the cros .

¶ Anna.

What comfort , then , doth the holy Ghost geue them in these great calamities ?

☞ Vrb.

First , he calleth the remnant of his people : that is , the faithfull Christians , poore , and contemptible soules , which the world abhorreth : and which are constrained to be sheep ordained for the tirants slaughter . But on the other side , he promiseth that there shal be in those enemies great change , to wit , that they shal be so clean altered , and haue their disposition , maners , and nature so changed , and become such , that they will imbrace , and honour the godly for Gods sake : whom they shall , by the preaching of the gospell , know , and professe . And this was fulfilled , when the Romaine Emperors ( who before time had bitterly vexed , and persecuted the kingdom of Christ , continually destroying his faithful christians ) at last were content in their own persons , to professe the name of Christ , and did highly honour the christians , and deerely , and hartely , imbrace , and reuerence them , as the only beloued people of God . Of this sort was Constantine the great , Theodosius , and Charles the great , and many other Emperors : wherby they which beleeue in Christ , haue euen in this world , much pleasure , and ioy . But the true comfort , conteyned in the words following , shall at last appeare . The prophet saith : I haue heard them in an acceptable time &c.

This acceptable time , or time of mercy , is that time of grace of the new testament , in which the Lord ( the most plentiful welspring of mercy ) opened the treasure , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the most precious gifts of his grace : and commaunded the euerlasting couenant of his mercy , to be published abroad , & preached throughout al the world , as Paul expoundeth this prophecy to the Cor. For the Lord sent Christ : and Christ performed al things , 2. Co. 6.17 which made for mans deliuerance : for with his sacrifice he pacified God for sinne , blotted out sinne , and swallowed vp death , and fulfilled the law , and conquered Sathan . All which great benefits , and rich treasures , together with his royal victory , and life , God commaunded shold be offered , and geuen to the world , by his gospell . Indeed , this day of the Lord , is a most acceptable , ioyfull , and comfortable day . This is the day of perfect health , & help . The Lord also hath geuen his seruants ( to wit ) the true beleeuers in Christ , for a league of his people : euen as Christ is a league betwixt God , and man . For the word of God , and the holy sacraments , by which , the church doth bring other also into the league of grace , that they likewise may be partakers of Gods promises , are found , and remain , in , & with the church . Wheras men which are without knowledge of God , being in heresies , superstition , & idolatry , exercised , and blinded , are by that euil , destroying , and disturbing spirit , dispersed , and the heritage deuided . Contrarily , Christes faithfull are by the gospell , Luk. 11.24 and doctrine of the church , gathered together into the vnity of faith , which iustifyeth .

¶ Anna.

But what saith the church to them , which yet beleeue not ?

☞ Vrb.

Esay . 44. It saith that which Esay speaketh of here , saying : Goe forth , and shew your selues : as if he should haue sayd , ye sit in Sathans prison , & in darknes of vnbeleef : but if you abide in that pryson , and darknes , you shall die for euer . And therfore arise , and come out , and fly speedely out of sathans kingdome : repent , & amend your selues , and beleeue the gospel : and then shal your harts be lighted with knowledge , then shall you both learn to know your selues , The word , the sacraments , and the holy Ghost , the welsprings by which our thirst is quenshed & you shall also receiue true holynes , & be saued . In the kingdome , and dungeon of sathan , is nothing els but euerlasting hunger , & penury of al things : but in the church , which is the kingdome of Christ , are most delectable , & pleasant pastures . For the gospel is a most ioyful messenger , and comfortable word of life , which floweth with al delites , comforts , & ioyes : in which we finde , and haue plenty , and ful store of al pleasure , & goodnes : to wit , forgeuenes of sinnes , true holynes , peace with God , ioy of spirite , and peace of conscience , and life : yea true , and perfect consolation . And this is the meaning of these strange words of the prophet , where he saith . They shal feed in the wayes , and their pastures shal be in the plaines , or in al the tops of hils , they shal neither be hungry , nor thirsty , and the heat of the day shal not touch them . But whence haue they such delights , and pleasures ? The prophet answereth , because their deliuerer wil rule , & gouern them . They are ( as you here ) in the kingdome of mercy , Christ conducteth them by his word , & spirit . These three : to wit , the word , the sacraments , and the holy spirit , are the welsprings , and flouds , by which only this spirituall thirst , may in all places , and for euer be quenched . And least this spirituall thirst shold not be quenched : or these pastures of life be hid , and not easely found , the Lord wil make all the mountaines ( into ) a way : that is , there shal be in all congregations , or companies of Christians place , that euen easely , & with no troble , men may come vnto him . There shal be a very broad , & frequented way , redy , and easy to be found , so that no man shall haue need to aske which is the way , lest therby the free acces to Christ , might be hindered . For in what kind , and state of life so euer any man shal be , so that it be not quite contrary to gods word , if he beleeue in Christ , doubtles he shall both haue forgeuenes of sinnes , and be inheritor of euerlasting life , whether he be Iew , or Gentil , master , or seruant , mistres , or mayd , maiestrate , or subiect : and they shal come from far . Before , the people of god was in the litle land of Chanaan : and the church of God was straitly laced , & hemmed in : but now it shal be let lose through the wholl world : and as Christ saith in Luke , they shal come from the East , and from the West , and from the North , Lust . 13.24 and from the South , and shall sit in the kingdome of God . Then the prophet biddeth all creatures reioyce , and be glad , for al creatures which are , are in two places : to wit , in heauen , & earth : now the occasion & cause why they ought to triumph , and reioyce , is this . First , because God the father hath sent his sonne into this earth , & geuen vs his gospel from heauen , which is a messuage of reconciliation betwixt God , & man : and the word of grace , & remission of sinnes . Secondly , because that now the people of God , faithful christians are out of al danger , and in a happy ease : for death is subdued . The godly are terrified with Gods iudgement , and fere hel . But he calleth the good christians poore , or afflicted : because , while they liue in this earth , they are heauy , & troubled inwardly with feare , & terror of death , and gods iudgement : and outwardly they are shaken with persecutions , and all kinds of calamities . But this is our consolation , that god calleth vs his people : for if we be his people , & he our comforter , & protector : them may we in deed reioyce . For if God be with vs , who can be against vs ? what hurt can the creature doe vs ? how can it dismay vs , seeing the creator himself doth comfort , & help vs , the flesh is very weak , and when the tempest , Euen the elected doubt sometime that God hath forsaken them & will distroy them . & thick mistes of aduersitie , and tribulations come vpon vs : when we are ouerwhelmed with vehement crosses : & when we are something sharply assaulted with sorowes , feares , and temptations : then doe these comfortable promises of gods grace and help , vanish away , and fly out of our sight , in so much , that we think God hath forsaken vs , and that he is angry , and so plagueth vs , because he intendeth to destroy vs . For thus saith Sion , to wit , the miserable afflicted godly in their infirmities , and greeuous temtations : The Lord hath forsaken me , the Lord hath forgotten me , my sinnes O Lord , are haynous , great , & greeuous , and to heauy for me to beare . What shal become of me , O wretch that I am ? what shall I doe ? how shal I escape euerlasting death , and the wrath of God ?

¶ An.

The temptations of the best and godliest . Truely husband , it is oftentimes so with me , for I am many times so afflicted , and am in such heuynes , feares , and temtations , that I thinke God careth not for me , and that he will euen in these trobles , feares , afflictions , and temtations , leaue , and destroy me most miserable woman .

☞ Vrb.

Our weake & fearfull flesh cannot alwayes expel such feares , & cogitations . For though the promises of God be neuer so plentiful , & manifold , & though god euery foot help vs , yea , and that so manifestly , and redely , that we may euen grope , and feel him : yet when troble , and greef come again , we are so vnmindful of al the former helps which we haue had , and we are so trobled , & soroful , as if the lord could forget , or forsake vs , which in deed he can neuer doe . For he hath promised both to help , & comfort vs , and surely he will performe his promise , for he is true , & therfore he wil doe it , he is of such might , that whatsoeuer he saith he can perform it . Wherfore Esay addeth to this complaint of the godly which mourn vnder the cros , a most ioyfull , & comfortable consolation , by which we may help this our dastardly weaknes , A comfort for vs in our temptations . and desperation , and comfort our heuy harts thus wrastling vnder the cros , & pressed down with aduersitie , & desperation . And to doe it the liuelier he boroweth a similitude of nature , which is commonly knowen amongst all men , to wit , the louing , and motherly affection of women , which of all other , are most naturall to their children . We know that God hath planted in the mother such fauour towarde the fruite of her womb , that she wil rather dye , then suffer her children to take wrong or iniury . But if any mother could so forget her selfe , as not to be touched with the feeling of her childrens harmes : yet ought al christians to beleue that god neither wil , nor can forget his loue , and mercy towards vs . His faith , & loue surpasseth the loue of all creatures , as Christ himself sufficiently sheweth in mathew , by the example of the father , which geueth not a stone to his sonne in stead of bread which he required . Math. 7.9 If we therfore , which are euil , can geue our children good things , & dayly protect them , and that with al care , and diligence ? how much more carefully , firmely , and constantly , shal god loue vs , and faithfully defend vs his poore children ? This is a notable , and worthy saying , but only here apprehended by faith , otherwise we vnderstand it not .

Furthermore , the prophet declareth how the lord loueth his church , where he saith , that he hath grauen it on the palme of his hand , or , he holdeth it in his hand . By which he geueth vs to vnderstand , that he diligently careth , & prouideth for the church : God watcheth ouer vs to saue vs . that he can no more forget it , than I can forget that which I haue alwayes before mine eyes , and in my hand . And seeing the Lord alwaies beholdeth the walles of this spirituall citie , to wit , vs , & that vpon purpose to preserue vs , care for vs , watch ouer vs , and look to vs : surely none can so assault vs , or besiege vs , & our city , but the lord wil see it , & although for a time he suffer vs to be tempted , or afflicted , yet wil he not see vs ouerwhelmed , or deuoured .

This city hath also skilfull builders , or carpentars , to wit , sincere , & godly teachers , which daily enlarge , and fortefy it . And though tirants , & hereticks assail it , and goe about to ouerthrow it , yet haue they no succes in their doings , but by their attempt reape perpetuall shame : for it is builded vpon a sure , and strong rock , against which the gates of hel shal not preuail . The prophet in the words following , saith : that a great , and infinite number of people shall come together out of all places , and shal beleeue the gospel , & be gathered into the church . God also swereth by his holines , that many , euen of those which in the beginning stode against the church , shal afterward come into it , and be such ornaments to it , that it may glory in them : which came to pas in Paul , & many others . And it shal be daily more , and more inlarged by the great multitude of people , which dayly run thus vnto it . At the beginning , it was but litle , and had but a small company , and was like a barrayn woman , which is solitary in her house : but these faithfull christians , whereof the number was at the first so small , shall wonder to see themselues made so great a multitude , and to be so increased . And they shall maruaile whence such a great people can come . Vnto this the holy Ghost maketh answere , and saith : I will bring them , behold , I wil open , or lift vp my hand , and I will hold vp the signe , that is , the cros of Christ , whereunto I will make thy disparsed children assemble , and that shal be done by a singular , and notable way of mildnes , and lenity .

For , the Gospell is a sweete , gentle , faire , and fatherlye kinde of speech , which draweth such as be children , by most comfortable , and sweet promyses of help , and comfort .

And by this Gospel , the most mighty potentates , and puissaunt kinges of this world , are drawen , and allured into the Church , that they may beleue the gospel , and be a helpe , and protection vnto the Church . Yea , they shall reuerence , honour , and highly esteeme the church , for they shall worship it with their faces towards the earth . That is , they shal fal prostrate before the church . This is the promise of the lord , & it must nedes be fulfilled : though oftentimes in the eyes of the world it seemed impossible to be brought to pas , and cleane contrarye to reason . But wee must expect the Lords leasure , He that standeth in patience shall not fayie of helpe . and liue in hope . For the Lord will performe what so euer he hath promised . Which when he shall doe , then are we deliuered , and most happy . For , whosoeuer beleeueth in the Lord , and paciently watcheth for his helpe , and beleeueth his word , shall not be confounded , but haue , and see his hope fulfilled .

But now if the church in her weakenes , and infirmity say : O god , how shall this be that thou sayest , I shall haue so many children , which shall come vnto the Gospell , seeing they are so subiect vnto cruell tirants , that they cannot get from them , and come vnto me . For sinne is a cruell tirant , and by it they are sore blinded : yea , death , and hell also keepeth them close prisoners : and by good right , for their harts are hardened . which thing these words folowing import , Sin a tyrant ouer vs where the Prophet saith : Shall the pray be taken from the mighty ? to which God maketh answere , saying : the church shall be great , ample , and famous : and those which are now in bondage , shall haue their freedome , whether those tirantes will or not : for God will destroy those tirants : and will bring forth his people , and deliuer the church : and the very tirants themselues , shall be their own destruction . And where he sayth , Shall that which is in bondage by the iust man be brought to freedome ? this is the meaning . The law , sinne , 2. Pet. 1. & death had duly brought vs into bondage for in that we were bond , and captiues to sinne , we were seruants , and bondslaues to the law , sinne , and death .

But there is a stronger Lord , whose name is Iesus , he by good right hath made vs free , and that by his most pretious , & inestimable 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 redemption , to wit , he by him self hath redeemed vs , so that we are not onely by might , but also by right freed from the power of Sathan . Esay hath excellently described the state , and condition of Christes kingdome . Least , Afterwarde any man should looke for an earthly kyngdome of Christ as the Anabaptistes and Iewes do .

Esay in his 50. Esa. 50.6 . chap. doth plainly prophecy of the passion of Christ : and he speaketh thus in his person , I gaue my back vnto the smiters , & my cheekes vnto the nippers . I hid not my face from shame , and spitting , for the Lord god wil help me , therfore shal I not be confounded : therefore haue I set my face like a flint , and I know that I shall not be ashamed . These two disciples thought that Christ had bin cleane confounded , and extinguished : but the thyrd day they saw it hapned far otherwise , to wit , Christes enemies were subdued , and Christ himself exalted . The comfort of the Church by the examples of Abraham and

And Esay in his 51. chapter doth comfort the church congregated of the Iewes , and Gentils . The church in this world hath affliction , and tribulation , and therfore he comforteth it with the example of Abraham , and Sara . Abraham , and Sara were , by reason of their old age , past all hope of children , neither could it be thought that of them should come such a famous people . Notwithstanding it came so to pas , that this seed was so multiplyed , that it was like the sand of the sea , according to the promise of the Lord . And so though the litle flock of Gods people in this world , be as a desolate , barrain , and only widow , in comparison of the great number of the vngodly , yet shall it come to pas that thou shalt increase , grow , and be exceeding famous . For , although thou hast in this world many enemies , which do all they can , and imploy themselues totally to subuert thee , to root thee out , and to ouerthrow thee , yet can they not hurt thee .

Their councels , and deuises shall all be frustrate : yea , they them selues , how great soeuer they be , are nothing : nay , much les then nothing . For the moth shall eat them as a garment , and the worme shall consume them like a vesture : but my righteousnes remayneth , and abideth for euer , from generation , to generation . Yea , and he addeth a saying that is ful of comfort . The Lord shal comfort Syon , he shall comfort all her desolations , Esay . 51.3 . and he shall make her desert like Eden , and her wildernes like the garden of the Lord . Ioy , and gladnes shall be found therin : praise , and the voyce of singing . Which is to say , although the church be like vnto Abraham , solitary , and forsaken : yet shall she be blesssed , and florish like as a most pleasaunt garden . And therfore we ought in no wise to be offended at the base estate of Christ , and his former comming : or at the homely state of the church , while she walketh in this crooked world like to a pilgrim .

And a litle after in the same chap. the Lord speaketh to his people : A great comfort . I , euen I am he that comforteth you . This is a greate , and worthy mistery , for we vnderstand here Christes humanitye , as if he should say : my seruants the prophets haue much , and diuersly hetherto comforted you , but yet came not that true comfort of Israell . Now therfore , will I far otherwise comfort you , and that much more liuely , and in greater aboundance then before . For now , euen I my selfe will come in mine own person , and comfort Sion . This came to pas when Christ was made man , and liued among men . For he sent not a Prophet , or an Angel , but he himself at the fulnes of time , came in the flesh , that he might comfort vs in the flesh . Those two discyples plainly felt that comfort on Easter day , when God him selfe in mans nature glorifyed , and reuiued them , and cheered vp their heuy harts by the scriptures . And Esay saith further : Arise , put on thy strength , O Syon , &c. Esay . 52.1 .

And here again doth the prophet comfort gods people , making them promise of Christ their redeemer , as if he should say , goe to Sion , thou which art so often afflicted , and troubled , thou which art now prisoner vnto thy enemies , and now again set free , and yet afterward captiue , and laid wast , so that thou maist truely be called most miserable , and wretched .

Now reioyce . Now be glad , and leap for ioy , for thy miseries shal once haue end . For I promise thee a better , and more blessed state in time to come . Hethertowards thou hast bene for a time redeemed from thy enemies , and for a tyme thou hadst tranquility , and wast afterward afflicted agayn : But now thou shalt enioy at last sound consolation , which shall neuer decay , after which , no captiuity , or destruction shal follow . Wherfore put all heauines from thy hart , be of good courage , and awake , for the time wil once come wherin thou shalt truly be set at fredome . And thus the prophet speaketh of that euerlasting deliueraunce which we haue in Christ , who hath vanquished our enemies by whom we were afflicted , and vexed in captiuity : and hath deliuered vs from them , and restored vs to our old fredome : and all this he did of his own mere grace , cleane without our desert , though it cost him euen the best , chiefest , and most precious humain thing he had . For he offered vp his body for a sacrifice , and shed his most precious bloud for our redemption , that thereby he might put away our sinnes , ouercome death , and vanquish , and destroy hel . And by these works of his euerlasting , and infinite person , he obtayned for vs euerlasting redemption

Sion the spirituall citie is vexed , and troubled , because it is constrayned to harborow , and beare the vngodly . It can in no wise paciently suffer such griefe , and blasphemies against god , and his name . Therfore God by the prophet promiseth that the vncircumcised , and vnclean , that is , the vnbeleuers , whose hartes in Christ Iesus are not purified , nor cleansed , but hate the church of God , None members of Sion but beleuers . shall not haue their habitation there . But this thing in this world is done spiritually . For , whosoeuer beleeueth not in Christ , yea though he sit in Peters chaire , or were head of the church , as Annas , and Caiphas were in the Sinagogue , and other many wicked Iewes , which would be counted righteous , yet is he no member of true Syon , that is , of the Church , for he hath not the spirite of Christ : and how then can Christ be hys head , or he his member , for such a one is without the communion of saynts . But at the day of redemption , when Christ shal come to geue sentence , then at the last shall all the wicked infidels , and false Christians , be euen corporally seperated from the faythfull . Then shall Sion be most beautifull , and delectable , when all which shall dwell in her , shall put on their wedding garments : then shall the Church be clean without blot or wrinkle : and then he which hath not on his wedding garment , shall with his hands , and feet fast bound , Math. 22.12 . be cast into vtter darcknes . In the meane tyme Sion in outward apparance , hath a heuy countenance , because we wander yet in this flesh , and because the old man is not yet mortifyed , and because sathan , and the world doe iniury vs , persecute vs , and torment vs , and because tirants vexe , and trouble vs with the doctrine , and traditions of men . But we must not sleep in security , we must rise , and lift vp our selues and shake of slouthfulnes . And although with our body we cannot come vnto that wished marke , and full perfection , yet in hart we must aspire , & fly vp to Christ our redeemer , as Paule teacheth to the Philip. saying , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Phi. 3.20 . Our conuersation is in heauen . Moreouer we must still stand in our freedome , which Christ by his pretious , and inestimable price wrought for vs . And we must by pure , and vnspotted faith , cleaue closely in all we can to Christ , and cast the bonds of humain traditions quite , Mens traditions & lawes must not trouble vs . Esa. 52.4 . and clean out of our consciences , that so Christ may rule in our harts , otherwise we shall neuer be able to stand .

And then the prophet speaketh of a twofold captiuity , and transmigration . The first is corporall , when as they were most miserable captiues in Egipt , and afterward amongst the Assirians , and Caldeans , who at that time , were more cruel , and deadly enemies to god , then the Iewes were , and therfore vnworthy to trouble , and vex the children of God at their pleasure . But now for the second . The Lord by his prophet saith , you are yet miserably afflicted , and trobled . The pharisies and papists in this be alike . For they which rule ouer my people , to wit , the pharisies , and saduces , and such like , make them ( by tormenting , and excruciating their consciences ) so to houle , lament , and mourn , that the corporall captiuity was much more easy , then this spirituall bondage of their soules . And therfore I wil make an end of this butcherly tirannye which they exercised in their conscience , and I will call , Esay . 52.5 . and congregate my people to my self , that they may know my name , because that I only am their iustifier , and redeemer . But when shal this be ? he answereth , in that day , that is , at the former comming of Christ . He goeth on therfore , saying : Loe I my self wil speak . Verse 6. Here God promyseth again his humanity . For , when the sonne of god was made man , and liued here on this earth , it was in a strange maner , and such as before was not heard of : to wit , he was here as true man , and did speak himself , and he , who before had spoken , and talked with man by his angels , and prophets , is now euen in his own person present a true teacher , who alone is to be heard of vs , euen as the father hath commaunded in Mathew , saying : heare him . Mat. 17.5 . And what this teacher speaketh he perfourmeth in deede .

¶ Anna.

What be hys words ? What speaketh he ? He is a notable personage , or messenger , & therfore out of doubt hys wordes must needes be notable , & excellent .

¶ Vrb.

He came to preach ( as Paul faith to the Ephesians ) peace vnto vs , Ephe. 2.17 . and to tell vs that God for hys sake doth forgeue vs our sins , and will neuer herafter be angry with vs , but still continue our mercifull father : & this eternall peace which he speaketh of , is surely that ioyful , gladsome , & desired message , Verse . 7. and most true gospel it selfe . And therefore he sayth , O how beautifull , & amiable are the feet of those that preach the gospel , or that bring that good , and ioyfull message of eternall peace from heauen . Christ hym self , as the minister of circumcision , preached to the Iewes his fathers mercy , which is freely geuen vs And he commaunded hys Apostles to preach this ioyfull message or Gospell of eternall peace , and saluation : yea he preacheth it yet by his ministers which he endueth with the holy ghost , that so they may vnderstand the scriptures , and instruct others in them . Here you see , that the spirituall kingdome is not erected , and stablished by corporal armour , but by the Gospell : for the preachers do nothing els in the pulpet , but declare the grace of God , and eternal saluation in Christ Iesus , saying : in times past , Sathan came mightely raigning in this world , but now ( O Sion ) commeth a stronger , euen thy God which is a king , Christ Iesus , who hath ouercome both Sathan , and the world . He is the mightiest of al , he ruleth ouer all , and therfore no creatures can hurt thee : If you will bide , and be Christes , none shal hurt you . Verse 8. to wit , vs the church , so long as we abide vnder the protection and defence of this omnipotent prince , for this king is God him selfe . The Apostles were Watchmen or seers , which so exalted their voyce , that the whole world was filled with their wordes . They also receaued great comfort , and reioysed that Christ our sauiour himselfe was come to saue vs , and deliuer vs : and it was also visibly seene and known that this king did conuert Sion , and yet he vsed no violence or tyranny in his gouernment in Syon . For sometime he went vp to Ierusalem , and sometime he came down from Ierusalem , and all as a pilgrime , or straunger . But he so conuerted Sion , to wit , his people by the Gospel , so that they cast away all their errors , and left their sinnes , and led righteous and godly lyues : yea the spirit , and word of Christ wrought all miracles , and that so mightely that he atchieued and did that with a word that the whole world could not do with all their strength , and riches . Hys kingdom is amiable , and wonderful : he biddeth Ierusalem , that is , his people , reioyce : and with one consent gloriously set forth and boast of that so great and wonderful mercies of their God . And he calleth Ierusalem a desart , Verse 9. or desolate place , because the people of God was then small and of no countenance . But now the chiefest cause of their ioy is this , that their comfort is now present with them , for that Lord himself conforteth hys people & redemeth them out of extreme , horrible , and euerlasting calamities . He hath sent his onely begotten sonne , Christ the arme of God . whome he calleth the arme of God , that is , his power , strength , & fortitude . And it was his pleasure to make him perfectly knowne to all nations by the Gospell , that all nations of the earth might see the saluation of our God , that is , Iesus Christ , who was nothing knowne before , amongst the Gentiles . For the Iewes onely , were the people that looked for him , & none els .

¶ Anna.

What sayth Esay of Christ in the 53. Chapter ? which you alway , call the golden chapiter , and commend so greatly , that you would haue all men , to haue it at their fingers ends , and in their memories .

☞ Vrba .

Hetherto you haue heard , of the spirituall kingdome of Christ , vnder the crosse , and therwithall , the notable , and worthy comfort , which the Church receiueth , to wit , that all beleuers in Christ shall in him haue full deliueraunce , and after the end of these troubles receaue euerlasting ioye . But Esay in this Chapiter , telleth vs by what meanes , our king Christ hath obtayned for vs , and geuen vs such wonderfull thinges to wit , full deliueraunce from all euill , an euerlasting kingdome , continuall peace , heauenly ioye , and eternall saluation , and he prophesieth very playnly of the passion , resurrection , and glory of Christ , wherunto he should enter through his passion : the wordes of the prophesie are these .

Behold my seruaunt shall prosper , he shal be exalted , Esa. 52.13 . and 53.1 . and extolled , and be very high . As many were astonied at thee ( his visage was so deformed of men , and his forme of the sonnes of men , ) so shall he sprinckle many nations . The kinges shall shut their mouthes at him , for that which had not bene told them shall they see , and that which they had not heard shall they vnderstand . Esa. 53.1 . Who will beleue our report ? and to whome is the arme of the Lord reuealed ? but he shall growe vp before him as a braunche , and as a roote out of a dry ground , he hath neither forme , nor beautye , when we shall see him there shal be no forme , that we should desire him , he is despised , and reiected of men , he is a man full of sorrowes , and hath experience of infirmities , we hid as it were our faces from him , he was despised , and we estemed him not . Surely he hath borne our infirmities , and carried our sorrowes , yet we did iudge him as plaged , and smitten of God , and humbled . But he was wounded for our transgressions , he was broken for our iniquityes , the chastisment of our peace was vpon him , and with his stripes are we healed , all we lyke sheepe haue gone astray , we haue turned euery one to his owne way , and the Lord hath layd vpon him the iniquities of vs all .

He was oppressed , and he was afflicted , yet did he not open his mouth , he is brought as a sheepe to the slaughter , and as a sheepe before her sherer is dumme , so he openeth not his mouth , he was taken out of prison , and from iudgement . And who shall declare his age ? for he was cut out of the land of the liuing , for the transgressions of my people was he plagued , and he made his graue , with the wicked , and with the rich in his death , though he had done no wickednes , neither was any deceit in his his mouth . Yet the Lord would breake him , and make him subiect to infirmities , when he shall make his soule an offering for sinne , he shall see his seede , and shall prolong his dayes , and the will of the Lord shall prosper in his handes .

He shall see of the trauaile of his soule , and shal be satisfied , by his knowledge shall my righteous seruant iustifie many : for he shall beare their iniquities . Therfore will I geue him a portion with the great , and he shall deuide the spoil with the strong , because he hath powred out his soul vnto death , and he was counted with the transgressors , and he bare the sinne of many , and prayed for the trespassors .

¶ Anna.

Euery one may see ( if they waye thease wordes well , ) that this prophecy speaketh of none but of Iesus of Nazareth , so playnely , and manifestly doth it set forth the passion of Christ , not differing at al from the historye of the Euangelistes .

Vrb.

You say true , the Iewes see it , but being bewitched of sathan , they see not that which they do see : & now they seeke absurd , and diuers and marueilous strange and coacted expositions , and starting holes to creepe out at , least they be forced to graunt that this text speaketh only of Christ , and so be found giltye of manslaughter which they committed in their Messias . 1576. yeares agoe . They complayne in deed , and thinke that their sinnes are more heinous , and greuous then the sinnes of their forefathers , because they haue bene captiues now more then .1500 . yeares . For their fathers were but .70 . yeares captiues in Babilon , for committing Idolatrie . But when they see that this their captiuity continueth now so long , they can conceaue no comfort by the law , and prophets , neither haue they any certayne hope , that euer their bondage shall end , that they may returne agayne into the lande of Canaan , as at other tymes they did , when they were restored , and delyuered out of captiuitye . And thys doth Rabbye Sammuell himselfe confesse . Yea they are so obstinate , and so cleane without repentaunce , that when they euen see , and perceiue by the prophets , that Iesus of Nazareth by all mens accounts is the true Messias , yet they passe it ouer with silence , and conceale it , & will speake nothing of it in the sinagogue before the youth , & simple people , and so hold them stil in their blindnes , & error .

Koheleth of Prage in the disputations at Ausburge , which Doctour Phillip Melancton , Doctour Brentius and I had with him , wold gladly haue expounded this chapiter of those Iewes , which at this day are disparsed , afflicted , and contemned in all the worlde , but he brought in so ill fauored , vaine , folishe , and vnsauery stuffe : and reasoned so baldly , that he shamed him selfe , and blushed before vs all . The Iewes before they fell into this blindenes , and reprobate sence for killing of Christ , ( that is before the natiuitye of Christ while as yet they had the prophetes , ) vnderstode this text of Messias as appeareth by Ionathas his Thargum which beginneth to expound this chapiter thus . Haizlach Abdi Meschiho that is , behold my seruaunt Messias shal be ( made ) fortunate . The old Hebrues also , expounded this chapiter thus : Messias shal be more exalted then Abraham , and set aboue Moses , and none shal be lyke him in greatnes , and glory , he shall excell all the angells of god in honour , and dignitye .

Anna.

This is a horible blindnes of the Iewes of our time , that reding these things in their bokes , they will not se the truth . For as S. Paul saith euen vnto this day , the vale of Moyses couereth their hartes , that euen when they reade of Messias , yet they vnderstand not what they reade . But when they shal be conuerted vnto the Lord , then the vale shal be taken away : and as soone as they shall beleue the gospel , they shall plainely vnderstand all the prophesies concerning Christ , so that they may very easily knowe them , although now they vnderstand no title therof ? is not this a darke , and deepe blindenes , that they dreame Messias should in this earth haue an earthly , & corporall kingdome ? but that he should purge all mens sinnes , and deliuer all mankind from death .

Of this they are vtterly ignoraunt , and of this they cannot abide to heare , because they vnderstand noe prophesies , but euery day are more & more wrapped in blindnes , vntill it shall please God to take mercy vpon them . A yet no blindnes seemeth to me more grosse , then the blindnes of that euill , and doting man Rabbi in hannapher , Rom. 11.32 who in the Sinagoge , euen before your face did not let to say , that he neuer sought nor looked for forgiuenes of his sinnes , or righteousnes by Messias . O horrible , execrable , and lamentable blindenes .

Vrba .

Yt was my hap to heare the same filthy , and abhominable error of the Iewes at Brūsuige in their Sinagog . Paule to the Thes , pronounceth , a very heauye , and fearefull saying , and sentence agaynst them , to wit , Thes. 2.16 . that the wrath of God is come on them to the vtmost : verily they neither know , nor vnderstand the person or ministerye of Christ . But let vs leaue these blinded bussardes , and come agayne to the wordes of the prophet . It is sufficient for vs which beleue in Christ that the Euangelists , and Apostles do euery where playnely , and vndoubtedly expounde this 53 chapter of Esai , to be ment of Iesus Christ as appeareth in Math. 8. What kind of kingdom Christ is . Mar. 15. Lu. 22 Ioh. 12. Acts. 8. Rom. 10.4 . and 15.1 . Peter . 2.

But first we must note , that this Chap. almost in euery verse witnesseth , that the kingdome of christ is not of this world , but heauenvly : because he neither hath nor braggeth of any of this worldly beuty , glorye , or magnificensy : nay he which is the king , & head of this kingdome , is mocked , scoffed , scorned , contemned , & killed of this world , and therfore it was a great & blind ignoraunce , and doltishnes , that sum euen of the beleuing Iewes did dreame that he should erect , and restore agayne the earthly kingdome of Israell , or that he should be an earthly , or worldly king of the Iewes in the land of Canaan , and deliuer them from the tyranny of the Gentiles . He came for greater , yea I say for far greater causes , then all the kingdomes , empires , powers , honors , wealthes , Wherfore christ came . and riches of this world , to wit , to destroy the workes of Sathan , with the kingdome of sinne , and death , and to establish his kingdome of righteousnes , and euerlasting life . But carnall men do carnally expound the promises of the Lord , vntill they receaue the holy ghost , the true Doctour , and teacher of the truth . It is the spirite of God , which at the last , doth trulye open the eyes of the hart , that the truth of God may be seene , perceaued , and vnderstode .

The Euangelists vse so to speake of the person of Christs , as though we may take them some tyme to speak of the Godhead , and glory of Christ , and sometyme of his humilitye , submission , affliction , miserye , and contemptible state in the eyes of the world , euen as occasion , and place serue . You haue heard before how Esay prophesied , that the onely begotten sonne of God Iesus Christ , who was spoken of before by the prophets , should come into this world euen in his own person . But Esay now in this 35. chap. telleth what he should doe , and performe , at his comming in the fleshe , to wit , that he should be our seruaunt . And the Father calleth him his seruaunt in respect of his office , because he is to helpe vs , obedient to his Father euen vnto the death the death of the crosse : and because he humbleth himselfe beneath all men , and is a very abiect , and lowlye , seruant to all men , that thereby he may exalt all men . The Prophet also sheweth that Christ , after this his humilitye , should be exalted vnto the most highest state of honor , and glorye .

¶ Anna.

I pray you then tell me , how shall Christ obay ? and how shall he rule ?

☞ Vrba .

Very wisely . For he will so rule , How christ ruleth . and gouerne the misterye which his Father committed vnto him , that no man can euer sufficiently commende him .

For though it may seeme absurde , and foolish vnto reason , that Christ should promise to deliuer other men from death , when he himselfe dyed : and to bring all that beleeue , into eternall glorye , when he himselfe came to eternall shame , and ignominye , yet this was the best , and fastest way , to worke such a notable worke . For how can the euerlasting wisedome of the Father doe anye thing , that should not in euery respect be most excellently done . And Iaskaet may be thus translated . He will geue wisedome , and vnderstanding , or , he will make men wise , and skilfull . For Christian beleuers teach true , and perfect wisedome in the schoole of Christ , which wisdome no worldling can vnderstand . The children of this world , by the wisedome of the flesh , can search after , and get nothing , but the fraile , and transitory goodes of this world .

A note of worldlings , and good christians . But faythfull Christians are much wiser , they vse this world , and the treasures thereof , as the stranger vseth his inery , & they after the true , & eternall treasures of their heuenly cuntrye . But we must note , that this seruice of Christ was not of long continuaunce , and that after it , should follow true , and perfect glory , with euerlasting honor . And therfore sayth Esay , he shal be exalted , extolled , & hiely estemed . And this thing shal be so , that many may wonder , and be offended at his great , and extreame humilitie , which thing hapned in the Iewes , who abhorre , and thinke it detestable , & great wickednes to say , that Messias , which is promised in the prophets , should be constrained , to suffer a most vile , and ignominious death , whereupon they call Christ Thalui , Why the Iewes call christ Thalui . that is hanged vp , blaspheming him most horribly , wickdly , and detestably . The cause , why they are offended at the crosse of Christ , is because they seeke in Messias the corporall goodes , and temporall honors , and dignities of this world .

They thinke it wickedly , and impiously spoken , to say , that so great a king of Israell should hang among theues , as though he himselfe had bene a most hainous and wicked offender . But if so be that the sight of him should be so miserable , so vncomely , so vile , & so foule , that he should not seeme in the eyes of the world , to be the man that could deliuer others , and bring them vnto honor , and glory , ( and this is the cause that he is the stone of offence , ) how could his kingdome be worldly ? Worldly princes must so set forth their brauerye , dignitye , and maiestye , that men may euen be amased to looke on them . A worldly kingdome cannot stand , vnlesse there be in it both power , and reuerence : where the prince is poore , and dispised , and oppressed by the violence , or tyrannye of the enimies , and doth neither in power nor riches excell his aduersaryes , there must needes the kingdome come to ruine .

But this our king wil doe more by his humility , then all the princes , and kings in this earth can doe with all their pompe , power , and riches . What will he then doe ? The prophet saith : He wil sprinkle many nations . This is an Hebrue phrase . This word Iaseh , doth properly signify to disparce abroad hether , and thether , euen as drops of water are sprinkled here , and there . What the sprinkling of the gentils is . This sprinkling therfore of the Gentils , betokeneth nothing els in this place , but to teach , and preach gods word amongst them , and this was fulfilled when the Apostles , by the holy ghost instructed the gentils , through the holy word , & opened vnto them this welspring of Gods grace in christ Iesus , and dispersed the same , euen as the fertil rayn which falleth in May , that therby the fruit of Gods knowledge might grow , and increase in al places : & they preuailed so much , through the preaching of Gods word , that euen mighty Emperors , and Princes did worship , adore , and feare Christ Iesus , and held their tongues , and were astonyed . And among the gentils , and other places , where before the scriptures were not known , and the gospell not heard of , there did they so teach the great misteries of the gospel , that they were vnderstood .

Seeing then in Christ such great maruels , and wonders are wrought , to wit , that God becommeth man , humbleth him self very lowly , and in his blessed , and most innocent humanity ( I cal his humanity , that humain nature which he tooke vpon him ) suffereth so great shame , greef , and calamity , and that of his own people , whom he had blessed with so great , and infinite benefits both of body , and soule : and seeing he must by this his ignominious death be exalted vnto honor , and so begin his spirituall kingdome , but must first as the king therof , labour vnder his crosse , and suffer all kind of calamity , and shame , and yet by the self same crosse , be in deed exalted to honor , and crowned with eternall glory : seeing , I say , these wonderful things , which are contrary to mans reason , are done in Christ , and his kingdome , the world wil not beleeue them , when it shal heare them . And this thing the prophet saw in spirite , when he sayd : who wil beleue our saying ? that is , our preching , or doctrine . They are so great , & incredible , The strange working of god that reason cannot be perswaded , that such wonders either are , or could be done .

How did the Iewes , I pray you , in the beginning receaue the gospel ? how absurd , and incredible seemed it to them ? Did not Christs own kindred ( according to the flesh ) at the first , refuse to beleue him ? had not Iohn Baptist much to doe , to draw his discyples from himself , and to bring them to Christ ? And , when they had seen all those great miracles , and wonders , yet would they scarcely in the end , geue credit vnto Christ : so offended were they at his base habit , and lowly conuersation . And this ran alwayes in their heads , if he had bin our true Christ , or Messias , he would haue come after a more regall , magnificent , and imperiall sort , then thus . But how fel it out with Cleophas , and his companyon ? was not this prophecie verefyed , and fulfilled euen in them ? Euen the Apostles staggered , & douted whether Christ were Messias or no. they had heard before of Christ , and they had seen his works , and great wonders . Whereupon they supposed , and iudged , that he was the true deliuerer of Israell : But when they saw so much humility , and weaknes in him on good Fryday , that he suffered himself to be slayn , and buryed , it offended , and trobled them very much , so that they then began to stagger , and wauer , and doubt , whether he was the true Messias , or no. It would not sink into their heads , that Iesus , whom they had seen crucified , could help other , and delyuer Israell , seeing that was now the third day since he himself suffered death vpon the cros . And these cogitations ran in their heads : How shal he delyuer Israel from al his calamities , which suffered himself to be taken , and nayled to the cros ? we beleeued that he had been the redeemer of Israel , but our hope is frustrate .

Behold how hardly the disciples beleued the misteries of the gospel , concerning the death , resurrection , and kingdome of Christ . But when the women sayd , that they had seen Angels at the graue : and when the discyples heard them say , that Christ was rysen to life agayn , O , how strange was that to them ? how hardly did they beleue it ? Christ in Luke , Luke . 13 33. told his disciples before , what things should happen vnto hym at Ierusalem , that is to wit , how he should suffer , and rise agayn the third day . But Luke sayth , that they vnderstood not those things . So vtterly ignorant were they of all these things . And in the last of Luke , when Christ was rysen , the discyples hardly beleeued that he was rysen , and when Christ appeared vnto them , they thought they had seen some spirit , or vision , vntil they had seen , and handled his true body , and eaten meat with him , and therfore it is sayd in Esay , to whom shal the Lordes arme be reueled ? This arme is Christ the vertue , and power of God , who is eternall , infinite , and almighty . Reason cannot perceiue , or vnderstand it , and therfore was it needful that it should be reueled vnto our harts by the holy spirit , by which spirit onely , we are able to vnderstand , perceiue , and beleue these great , and wonderful treasures which Christ hath geuen vs .

Paul to the Corinthians saith : The natural man neither perceiueth , nor vnderstandeth these things . 1. Cor. 2.14 Therfore Christ himself opened his disciples harts , and by his holy spirit lightened them , that they might both vnderstand , and beleue the scriptures . Lu. 24.45 . Christ a branch .

¶ Anna.

Why doth the prophet call Christ a branch , or root springing out of a dry , and barrain ground ?

☞ Vrb.

This may be vnderstood two wayes . First of his wonderful natiuity . For , al mankind was a dry , and barraine ground , destitute of the liuely water of grace . And yet of this dry , we by nature barren ground , and vnfruitful . and cursed ground of mankind was Christ borne , a most beutyful , and blessed branch , and was made man in deed , without all spot of sinne . Surely , surely , this is a very strange branch , which groweth out of such a dry ground , and yet bringeth neither blot , nor blemish of that cursed ground with it . He hath the nature of Adam truely , but cleane without sinne .

Secondly , it may be vnderstood thus . It is wonderfull that Christ , after he had put of that base habit , and humiliation , is made Lord of all things . No man would euer haue thought , that such a glorious glory should come of so vile a cros . For there was no beuty then in his flesh , all was dry , vaded , feeble , flagge , withered , and weake . And therfore the prophet sayth very well , and to good purpose , he shall grow vp , or , he ascended vp before him , that is , before God , because he was before him a most beutifull branch . He was before God in the most splendent , and highest glory , although contemned of the world , and without beuty in his passion . The prophet saith , he was not beutiful : alas , what beuty could there be in him ? his most blessed face was all to be torne , and defyled with bloud , and spittle , and so deformed , & rent with thornes , that euen Pilate the Gentile wondered at their cruel dealing , and had more compassion on him , then those enuyous , & blind Iewes .

In the words folowing , Esay doth more at large set forth the ignominious passion of Christ , telling vs , how he was miserably , and cruelly tormented . He was ( sayth the prophet ) most despised , and least regarded of all men . There was no account made of him , and out of doubt , in deed , the Iewes regarded him nothing , but had him in great despite : for they made him ( being the king of glory ) their mocking stock , and sent him to Herod for a may game . But seeing that Esay had foretold thus much of Christ , the Iewes ought in no wise to haue bin offended at the contumelious , and shameful passion of Christ , especyally , seeing these things happened by the ordinance , will , and prouidence of God . And seeing that Christ yealded himself into the Iewes hands , Ioh. 18.8 . of his own wil , not of compulsion .

But now harken what good he wrought by this his passion , and debasing of him selfe . Hee bare not his owne infirmities , but oures . Wee had perished in euerlasting shame , if he of his meere mercy , had not taken compassion vpon vs , and born that most heauy burthen which came by our sinnes , and was layd vpon all mankind , to wit , if he had not taken vpon him selfe our calamities , which was due to al mankind for their sins , and born them himself , and quite discharged vs of that burthen , we had dyed eternally .

And now first of all , learn here , that mans nature , Our nature is fouly corrupted through sinne , is most dangerously diseased , and should by eternall death haue dyed for euer , if Christ had not helped vs , and not borne our deadly disease , and great weaknes .

Secondly , it appeareth that our sinnes , and those infirmities , which proceed of sinne was so great , The greeuousnes of sinne . so heuy , and so importable a burthen , that al mankind could not beare it , but had fainted vnder the burthen , and so must needes haue been drowned in hell . And therfore natural , and simply man , which being no more but man , could not make satisfaction for sinnes . But Messias , who was not only true man , but also true God , onely both had abilitie , and ought to doe it .

Thirdly it must needes be , both meere , and horrible blasphemy , to teach that sinnes can be done away by works , and penance , and therfore monasteries , Horrible blasphemy to say good workes purge sinne and other buildings , and els whatsoeuer , was founded of that intent , end , and purpose , that therby they might put away sinnes , deserue forgeuenes , and obtayn euer lasting life . What thing soeuer ( I say ) was , or are done for this intent , they are most foule , and filthy sects , and horible errors , & therby the state of our saluation is gretly hasarded . And looke you mark this third note wel . 2. Pet. 2.1 . A true comfort .

Fourthly , learn here a true comfort . If Christ beare our sinnes , and offences , then the passion of Christ is oures , and only proper vnto vs , and all his deserts are oures , wherfore our sinnes ( if the prophet be to be beleued ) can neuer condemne vs . For , this was the cause why he tooke them vpon him , that he might quite blot them all out for euer , so that afterward , they should not at any time hurt vs . And thus , the passion of Christ is become our satisfaction for sinnes , and so we are delyuered from al our sinnes by the death of Christ , to whom be honor , and glory for euer , Amen .

¶ Anna.

Our munks , and nunnes beleeue not this , for they boast , and brag that they deserue forgeuenes of our sinnes , and that they beare our offences .

☞ Vrb.

Monasteries to be abhored . If monasteryes , or munkes beleue not this prophecy , but by other works and meanes , then by Christes merites and passion , seeke saluation , and promise it to other , their monasteries are very theeuish dens , and butcheries of soules , and are filled ful of horrible blasphemies , euen from the foundation vp to the roofe , and are as much to be detested , and abhorred , as the gates of hel .

¶ Anna.

Esay . 53.4 What meaneth Esay where he saith : we iudged him as plagued , and smitten of God ?

☞ Vrb.

Read the history of Christ his passion , set down by the Euangelistes , and then shalt thou easely see the meaning of it . The Iewes falsly accused Christ , saying that he was a seducer of men , a deceauer of the people , an author of sedition , and an enemy to the law , and a blasphemer of God . For , in Iohn , they sayd vnto Pilat : Ioh. 18.30 If he were not an euil doer , we would not haue delyuered him vnto thee . And therfore he was thought to haue sinned , and so to haue been punished , and smitten of God for his sinnes , and offences committed against God . It is against all reason that there should be such a law , that he which hath not offended , should be punished , and suffer for another offender . Mannes reason saith , Mans reason . let the offender suffer for his offence .

But here , by the good grace , and bountiful mercy of our God , it is otherwise : We had offended , and therefore by good desert , we ought to haue bin eternally punished : But christ was without fault , gilty in no point , and defyled with no spot , & yet , euen of his great mercy , and ardent good wil , he put himself in our stead , and for our sakes , suffered that punishment which he neuer deserued . And here agayn , you haue the true manhood of Christ , because you see in very deede , he suffered for vs , and tooke our sinnes vpon him on the cros .

Therfore Esay saith , God punyshed him not for his own sinnes , but for our sinnes , and iniquities . It was conuenient that he should be that true pascall Lambe , which is innocent it self , and without blot , but beareth the offences of others of the world , and by this prophecy , Paul taketh occasion to say to the Romanes , Rom. 4.25 . that Christ was deliuered to death for our sinnes . And so that punishment which we had deserued , was layd on Christ , by the meere mercy , and goodnes of God , that we might haue peace . If he had not taken the punishment of our sinnes vpon him , we had neuer bin at one with God , nor the wrath of God had neuer bin appeased towards vs . We were deadly wounded , euen to euerlasting death , neither could any other heal vs , but the wounds of Christ , which gushed forth of his most precious bloud .

No man is here excepted . For , all mankind , yea , the whole stock of mankind , was by the deadly poyson of sinne , miserably wounded , and infected in euery part . There is none that doth good , no not one , Psal. 14.3 . as the Psalme witnesseth . We had all gone from thy right way of truth , and innocency , into the troblesome , rough , rugged , and erroneous wayes of falshood , and wickednes , like wandring , and straying sheep . We all lay , euen as the half dead wounded man , which fell into the theeues handes , as he went between Ierusalem , and Iericho . We had all of vs need of the phisition , delyuerer , and pastor , to seek for vs sheep gone astray , to bring vs into the way , and to help vs , and deliuer vs . But there was none other that either could , or should doe this for vs , but Iesus Christ , by the mercyful , and free promise , which God made to vs of his sonne in the law , and the prophets . For he was ordayned as Peter sayth , 1. Pet. 1.20 Our gospel . for this end , to delyuer vs . And therfore saith Esay : The Lord hath laid vpon him the iniquity of vs al. This is our gospel , and what more ioyful , and comfortable , or better newes , can the wounded , and sorrowfull sinner hear , then that his sinnes are layd on Christ ? If they be layd on him , he wil beare them , wipe them away , and blot them out . For , it is certayn that he dyed , and rose agayn , to saue vs sinners . And this obedience of Christ ( in that it pleased him , euen as a Lamb , to be sacrifised for our sinnes , and in that he suffered that bitter death for vs , and all euen of his own good will , freely , with great patience ) is so thankful , and acceptable a sacrifice to God , yea , a sacrifice of such infinite merite , & worthynes before the face of God , God cannot condemne vs , if we beleue . that he neither can , nor wil in any wise condemne vs , so we beleue , and trust in Christ . And therfore God the father layd al our sins vpon his only begotten Sonne Christ , least they shold condemne vs .

This loue of God is so great towards vs , that no hart is able to consider it : and this offering , or sacrifice for our sinnes is so excellent , and precious , that there can be no sinne where this sacrifice is offered . But how behaued Christ himself when he suffered ? he was as meek as a sheep brought to the slaughter , for the Prophet sayth : He shal be brought euen as a sheep to be slain . He calleth Christ a sheep , because he was sent of his father , that he might beare our offences , and be offered vp for our sakes , and sinnes , as sheep were offered in the law of Moyses , which offering was onely a figure of Christ .

¶ Anna.

How was he taken out of prison , and from iudgement ?

☞ Vrb.

Here Esay doth prophecie of that glory , into which , by his passion he entred . For , Christ did not dye , How christ was in iudgement . that he should remayn in death , but that he might swallow vp death , and rise agayn from death . He was for three dayes space in iudgement , and tribulation , or pryson , when he suffered himself by Pilate , to be iudgeed , and condemned to the death of the cros : but that heuy , and vnspekable payn , ( that the Lord of all things , and iudge both of the liuing , and dead ) suffered himself to be iudged , and condemned by sinful men , was not to continue longer then three dayes . After which torments he should at the last ( being rysen agayn ) raigne with great glory ouer Israell . He dyed once , and dyeth no more . Rom. 6.9 . Death henceforth hath no more power ouer him , but he is ruler ouer it for euer . Whereupon ( sayth the prophet ) who shal declare his age , or generation ? or tel of the time of his raign ? When the Iewes supposed he had bin dead , and quite destroyed , then at the last he passed from time which perysheth , into eternity which neuer shall haue end , and he rose from death into the glory of the euerlasting ioy , and immortality .

This is that infinite merite of Christes passion , by which he deserued for vs forgeuenes of all our sinnes , and euerlasting life . He was cut of , and taken away by his passion out of the land of the liuing , which liue here in this transitory life . Our life verely is miserable , and short , and alwayes caryeth death about with it , and is euery moment in danger of death , and hath death following it , euen as the shadow doth follow the body . But Christ then in his passion , passed from death to euerlasting life , where he doth now raign our Lord , and king for euer and euer .

¶ Anna.

Why saith Esay , the Lord made his sepulchre with the wicked , or , suffered him to be buryed as the wicked ?

☞ Vrb.

The prophet speaketh of the outward , passion of Christ . Paul to the Gala. calleth him a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 that is , cursed , or maledcition , and there he sayth , Gal. 3 , 13. Christ became accursed for vs . that for our sakes he became accursed , as though he should say : although Christ , as touching his own person , was innocent , and that blessed seed of Abraham , againste whom , neither sinne , nor death had any power , yet of his own free wil he became in his outward man contemned , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 accursed , and suffered himself to be slain vpon the cros for vs poore miserable sinners : this kind of deth is due only to those , who for their offences , and wicked life are condemned . He suffered this most shameful death , & became for our cause the curse , that we , through him , might obtayn blessednes .

Thus then , suffered he on the cros for great offences , wherewithall the blinded Iewes did most vniustly charg him . They accused him of blasphemy , and sedition , saying : that he trespassed against God , & Cesar , & so rightly deserued that cruel death : wheras in deed he suffered willingly for our sakes that vile ignominye , & false accusation , which they falsly forged against him . For he him self neuer sinned , neither could offend : but so was the wil of our heauenly father . He spared not his deerely beloued Sonne , that we ( poore sinners ) might by that his most shameful , and contemptuous death , ( but vnto vs sure saluation ) be delyuered from all our sinnes .

Esay teacheth in the words following , what commodity we haue by this miserable , and ignominious death of Christ , and he sayth : The figures or types of the sacrifices in Moyses law , are fulfilled by this onely Sacrifice of Christ . These be his words , when he shall spend his life for our sinne , when he shall make his soule an offering for sinne , or , when he shall geue his life a sacrifice for sinne , then shal he haue seede , his age shall be prolonged : that is , when he shal haue offered himselfe vp in Sacrifice vpon the cros to his heauenly father , for our sinnes , then shall he haue seed , or children , that is , faithfull beleeuers in him . And his yeares shall be so long , that the life of him , and all faithfull christians , shal be without end . It is otherwise with erthly kings for they when they dye , depart from their kingdomes , & their Successors possesseth them . But this our king of glory , Christ , dyed another holesome , and liuely kinde of death , by which he entereth into true life , and most mightely beginneth the administration of his eternall kingdome .

And here again is the resurrection of Christ , and faithful Christians , foretold . For this is the right , and true ruling , gouerning , erection , and establishing of a kingdome , when the king erecteth such a kingdome as wil neuer decay , in which the subiectes alwayes haue continuall , and perfect safety , protection , peace , surety , felicity , and all good things aboundantly : and this can no earthly king doe . For all earthly kings dye , & their kingdomes perish , and decay with them , as we see all dominions , princely power , and kingdomes continue in this world but a while , and not for euer , but within a few ages , to come vtterly to ruine . Wherupon Esay saith , that the wil of the Lord is in his own hand , or his determination , or purpose by the hand of Messias shal haue prosperous succes . For , what thing soeuer the father commaunded Christ to doe for vs , all that hath he fully finished with perfection , yea with faithfulnes , and to our great commodity : and he plainly declareth that this was done by Christes merite , where he saith , his soul was in payn : that is , he suffered much vexation , greef , sorrow , & misery for our sake , but shall haue a great reward , or worthy hire . For , after so many tribulations he shal see those things which wil make him ioyfull , that is , the catholick church , or the true godly , who through sincere faith doe openly honor Christ , glorify Christ , preach Christ , and confes the Lord Christ , and so highly esteem these his labors , miseryes , and greefes , that they doubt nothing , but that by the same , they shal attain euerlasting saluation , peace , rest , and consolation . And therfore they wil not be afraid to suffer temporall death for the glory of Christ . For they know that true righteousnes , euerlasting life , eternall saluation , and aboundant treasures of all goodnes , and felicity are to be found in Christ Iesu .

Now haue you heard how Christ bare our sinnes , and satisfyed for them . In the words following , Esay teacheth vs , how we may be iustifyed , and made partakers of that most holsome passion , and merits of christ . And he sayth , his knowledge , or the vnderstanding of Christ , is the mean wherby we receaue , The knowledge and vnderstanding of Christ the righteousnes of all Christians . & attain that great treasure . Wherfore ( wife ) if you beleue this prophecye , to wit , that Iesus Christ the true sonne of God , God , & man , tooke away from you your sinnes , satisfyed for them , and offered him self 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a sacrifice for you , and that he became your sauiour , & hath by his myserable , and innocent death reconcyled you to God : These ( I say ) if you beleue , by this faith shal you receue forgeuenes of your sinnes , and be reputed before God both iust , and holy , as the Euangelists , and Apostles , and especially S. Peter , Paul , and Iohn , in euery place witnes . This is the righteousnes of Christians , to acknoledge , and beleeue that Christ is our onely Mediator , Sauyour , and Redeemer , whom God sent to take our sinnes vpon him , and satisfy for them . The righteousnes of fayth and how we are saued . Paul calleth this righteousnes , the righteousnes of faith , which standeth not on our merits , but on the merits of christ . He therfore that knoweth Christ , and beleeueth that he is the true purger of sinnes , and the destroyer of death , and apprehendeth him in his hart by true faith , and taketh him for his only treasure of life , that man is iustyfyed , and saued . But he which doth not beleeue , is already condemned , for the Lord hath decreed this thing , and told it vs by his law , prophetes , and euangelists , that he wil haue mercy on vs , for nothing , neither in heauen nor earth , but by Christ , and for Christ , for whose cause he wil pardon our sinnes , and geue vs euerlasting life , if we will beleeue in him . Act. 4.13 . Rom. 3. Gal. 23.

And therefore not without a cause sayth the prophet , he shall beare their sinnes , seing that there is no other neither in heauen , nor earth , who can beare or purg our sinnes , but euen that Messias : It followeth therfore vndoubtedly , that no man can be iustified , saued , and deliuered from his sinnes , vnles he beleue in this onely sauiour Iesus Christ .

Now then you heare , that Christ is the seruaunt of God in the worke of our redemption , and that hee is therefore worthely called righteous , because he onely is iust , & iustifieth others , as S. Steuen calleth him . He iustifieth vs in his owne knowledge , and vnderstanding , Acts. 7.52 that is , he iustifieth vs , when we heare in the gospell , that he onely , and none other hath borne our sinnes : and when by sure fayth we retayne it , and put all our trust in him both in our lyfe , and death : and saye both with hart , & mouth , Christ onely hath borne our wickednes , and died for our sinnes , and onely is our righteousnes before God : and this righteousnes , ( which we get thus by fayth , ) because it is founded , & built on Christ , standeth fast , and firme agaynst the gats of hell ,

¶ Anna.

As far then as I can heare , if I should be asked , how it commeth to passe , that I being a sinner , am become righteous , thus I ought to annswere : I am not righteous because I haue not sinned , or because I haue done many good deedes , or for that I haue satisfied for my sinnes , but I am righteous , because Christ hath borne my sinnes , in whome I beleue , and in whome I repose all my trust .

Vrba .

You aunswere well , and soundly : and so haue all the patriarks , prophets , apostles , and true Christians , from the beginning of the world , to this day , beleued : neither is there any other beliefe auailable before God . He that beleueth not , as you haue said , isdāned , neither can there be any waye found to saue him , though he were couered with all the cowles of all the monks in the world , and had all the good workes , Merites of munks , and fryars helpe not in the work of iustification . merites , crosses , sufferinges , and penants in himselfe alone , that is in the whole world . For they all cannot auaile him , or healpe him , but he must needes be a firebrande of hell , there to burne for euer , if he doe not beleue as you say . Well let vs hold one . The prophet furthermore speaketh here of the fruit , and reward of Christs passion . And he sayth it is an eternall triumph , or victory ouer sinne , death , the world , and the deuill .

For Christ hath ouercome these cruell , and bloudy enemies , and hath deliuered his elected from them , and so hath receaued through the whole world generally for his inheritaunce a great , and glorious people , or a most beutifull church , which is his spirituall kingdome . And this hath that the ignominious death of Christ don , because he bore our sinnes , and suffered himselfe to be hanged betwene ij . theeues , and prayed for transgressours , and sinners , as Paule sayth to the Hebrues . Hebr. 5.7 . Christ in the dayes of his flesh did offer vp prayers , and supplications , with strong crying , and teares , vnto him that was able to saue him from death , and was also heard in that which he feared : and though he were the sonne , yet learned he obedience , by the thinges which he suffered : and being consecrate , was made the author of eternall saluation vnto all them that obay him , and is called of god an highe priest , after the order of Melchisidech .

¶ Anna.

What sayth Esaias of Christ in the 54. chap ?

☞ Vrb.

In that chapter he describeth the kingdome of Christ in fayth , that is to say , the catholick Church which in this word is vnder the crosse , poore , miserable , helplesse , and base to behold . But he comforteth it , promising to helpe it , and enrich it , so that it shall become most populous with men of all sortes , from ech side presing into it , in so much that it shall bring forth an infinite multitude of Children of grace , and haue many moe sonnes , then the malipert synagoge , though she seemed neuer so fruitfull , ( and in deede she seemed fruitfull , for she had the law , and many good workes , and worke mongers , or worketeachers , with all kind of merites , ) these be the prophets wordes . Reioyce thou barren that bearest not , burst out , and sing , thou that trauailest not , because the desolate hath more Children then the maryed sayth the Lord. This comfort must also be well obserued , least taking offence at the smale number of Christians , we be dismayd , and fall from the fayth . For the dayes will come , when the number of the faythfull shal be great , and populus Thus was Sara barren , but our God so blessed her , that she became the mother of many Children , and a great people . To be short Abraham must needes , according to Gods promise in Genesis , and according to the Etimologie , Gene. 17.16 and signification of his name , be made a father of many people , & heyre of the earth . For his blessed seede , with all his blessinges was also promised to the gentiles . The prophet moreouer vseth certayne similies taken of tentes , which are set vp , and spread in the fieldes so largely , that many may dwell in them . Whereby he geueth vs to vnderstand , that the church should be spread all abroad , through the whole world : and that the day should come , that the Gospell should be preached in all landes , and that they should receaue Christ . These be his wordes . Enlarge the place of thy tents , and stretch out thy cords , & make fast thy stakes for thou shalt increase on the right hand , & on the left .

He promiseth moreouer to the church . Gentiles for inheritaunce . But not so that the Churche should inherite the Gentiles , after a worldly manner of inheriting , as kinges of the earth inherite , and haue their people in subiection . For Christes kingdome is not of this world . It is a spirituall inheritaunce which the Church by the Gospell getteth : and it shall dwell there where before ( through ignoraunce , and incredulitye ) was a deserte , and wilde wildernes , as it was at Athens , where , before the Gospell came , they vnderstod nothing of God aright But S. Paule conuerted many at that place , and tought them which came , and beleeued the Gospell the right fayth . And therefore sayth the prophet , thy seed shall possesse the Gentiles , and dwell in the desolate cities .

The prophet also confirmeth that confortable promise of Christ , signifying , that although to the carnall eye , the Church seemeth very small , and litle , and as though God had forsaken it , and that it were as a forlorn , & perished thing , yet it should be great . For god shal be her spouse . Feare not for thou shalt not be ashamed neither shalt thou be confounded , for thou shalt not be put to shame : yea thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth , and shalt not remember the reproch of thy widdowhead any more : for he that made thee is thine husband whose name is the Lord of hostes : and thy redeemer , the holy one of Israell , shall be called the God of the whole world , this is a spirituall mariage , and we may haue great comfort in it .

S. Paule doth famously paint out , and amplify this comfort in the epistle to the Ephesians . And he calleth it a great mistery , that God him selfe would in mans nature bespouse vs to him selfe , and ioyne vs with him in the bond of mariage , wherby now we learne , that whatsoeuer is Gods , is ours , and what is ours , O noble and confortable exchange . the same doth God take away , and lay them all vpon him selfe , as they were his owne . We haue sinnes , and death , with the euerlasting curse , and damnation . Christ hath righteousnes , lyfe , and saluation . So then , those euill , hurtfull , & deadly thinges of ours doth he ouercome , destroy , and take from vs , & in stead thereof , he freely geueth vs , all these other good treasures of his .

Is not this ( I pray you ) an amiable , and sweete mariage ? So then as an honest wife doth promise her selfe all happines of her husbands head , whome she hath euer found faythfull , and loyall : and as of the other side the good husband entirely loueth , cherisheth , and delighteth in such a wife : so standeth the case betweene God , and vs .

We may therfore be of good courage , and reioyce alwayes in the Lord , and not be dismaide in any extremitye , either when sinne troubleth our consciences , or when death terrifieth vs . For we shall not be confounded , we shall not be ashamed . For he that defendeth vs , both can , and will redeeme vs from all euils .

And note in this place , that he sayth our redeemer , ( to wit Christe ) shall be called the God of the whole world , or God in all the earth . Heare we see the diuinitie of Christ , and that men should acknowledge , and worship Christ through the whole world , as true and onely God .

And note this also , that the Church looketh lyke a forsaken , and mourning woman , whereupon we gather , that her exceeding great ioy is here in hope , but after this life her glory shall be made manifest . Rom. 8.18 . If then she must be sorowful heare in the earth , Christes kingdome is not a corporall or earthly kingdome , for he sayth : But for all this the Lord hath called thee , being as a woman , forsaken & afflicted in spirit , & as a yong wife when thou wast refused , sayth thy God .

But for all this , there is no daunger , she shall not be vtterly forsaken . The world counteth the church a forsaken , and miserable people : but God sayth , in mine anger I hid my face from thee for a litle season , but with euerlasting mercy , haue I had compassion on thee , sayth the Lord thy redeemer . Note how frendly , and fayre the Lord speaketh to the Church , comforting her , and promising that her crosse , and sorrow should not continue alwayes , Rom. 8. 2. Cor. 4 , but her ioy , and fame shall neuer haue end . And so doth Paule comfort vs to the Romaines , and Corinthians . Esay addeth also a similitude , wherin he sayth that God would shew his mercy vpon vs , and how he would doe it . As he promised grace vnto Noe , saying that he would neuer after drowne the world with water , and he gaue him the rainebow for a signe : So also will he firmely , & constantly performe to vs his promised grace : these be the prophets wordes . For it is vnto me as the waters of Noe , for as I haue sworn that the waters of Noe should no more goe ouer the earth so haue I sworne , A great and notable comfort . that I would not be angry with thee , nor rebuke thee : for the mountaines shall remoue , and the hills shall fall downe , but my mercy shall not depart from thee , neither shall the couenaunt of my peace , fall away sayth the Lord , that hath compassion on thee .

Which is thus much to say . Although thy aduersaries be strong , yet shall they not be able to hurt or destroy thee . They shall feare , fall , and vanish away , but my grace , and health shall not be remoued , but remain for euer . For I haue made a couenaunt of grace with thee . O this is a comfortable worde , that the Lord saith he will not be our Iudge , but our mercifull Father . And yet the afflictions of the church , shall not onely be short , but they shall serue to this end , to increase , and multiply the faythful . The more the church is afflicted , the more fruitfully it increaseth . The cause why we be tempted & troubled . For the Lord doth with it as the quarriers , or rough masons doe with the rough stones of bricke , which they chop , and hewe with their mallet now on this side , them of that , striking of the knobbs , that they may make them square , and fit for the building : so doth the crosse hew , and cut the old man with his lusts and concupiscence : and this is the cause , that god suffereth his Church to be afflicted , crossed , & persecuted , to make it by crossing it a goodly fayre kingdome , all of precious stones , to wit , Christians , which are taught of God .

For the Christian mans art , The Christians art . and science is the gospell , which reason hath not found , nay , it cannot conceaue it . For the Gospel is not naturally ingrafted in our reason , it is not borne with vs as the lawe is , but the holy ghost , by whome it is sent from heauen vnto the earth , must teach vs by the preaching , or ministery of the word . In this kingdome shall be true peace with God , through fayth in Christ , that the Church in all kindes of afflictions , may haue wherein to comforte her selfe , and to pacify her conscience , seeing God him selfe is her forgeuer . And true godly workes of righteousnes , in deede follow this peace , as the wordes following doe import .

O thou afflicted , tossed with tempests , that hast no comfort , behold , I will lay thy stones with the carbunckle , and lay thy foundations with Safires , The beuty of the Church . I will make thy windows of Emerauds , and thy gates shining stones , and all thy borders of pleasaunt stones , and all thy Children shall be tought of the Lord , and much peace shall be to thy Children . In righteousnes shalt thou be established , and be far from oppression , For thou shalt not feare it and from feare , for it shall not come neare thee . Behold the enemy shall gather him selfe , but without me whosoeuer shal gather him selfe in thee , agaynst thee shall fall .

All these thinges are spiritually wrought in the harts and consciences of the godly , and shall at last be fulfilled in the day of redemption . The Iewes looke for a Ierusalem , that should be builded of perles , Iemms , and pretious stones , and they expound this promise carnally , of an earthly building , but Esay speaketh in this place of a spiritual building , and spirituall stones .

When we heare , and belieue the Gospell , then are we by the word , and faith builded vpon that our precious corner stone , & rock Christ , that we may be the holy Citie of God , which he him selfe doth build , and in in which he doth dwell . He that is a stone , and Citizen of this Citie , he is in safety : sin , death , and Sathan can not hurt him : for God himselfe is there the ouerseer , and maister mason .

Esay in many chapiters hath plainely set downe what Christ is , and what his ministery is , and sayth , that Christs Church , or kingdome is not an earthlye kingdome , but a congregation of the faythfull in spirite , which beleue the Gospell , and hold , and depend in this life , of the word of God , and not of the visible thinges of this world . 2. Pet. 3.13 . Apoc. 21.1 . For ther is an other world , and an other earth prepared for the Children of God wherin nothing dwelleth but righteousnes it selfe . They seeke a city to come because in this world they haue no place of continuaunce . Heb. 13.14 . And least they should be offended at the crose , or faint in so great affliction , and least in the heat of persecution , and in the tossing tempests of temtation , they should say with them selues , we shall perish and be vndon : he comforteth them with most sweete and fatherly promises , saying that he will be with them in all their daungers , and readely helpe them in all their miseries .

Seing then the kingdome of Christ is a hidden kingdome of fayth vnder the crosse , it is needfull that we lay good handfast hold of the word of God , Needfull to know the word and promises . and with And therefore Esay . doth counsayle , and exhorte the Church of Christe , that it should diligently heare , and in hart lay vp , the worde of God : in which great and infinite treasures , ( to wit , ) euerlasting righteousnes , peace , ioy , health , and lyfe are offered , and freely geuen vs , without our desert . And these be his wordes O euery one that thirsteth come ye to the waters , Esa. 55.1 . and ye that haue no siluer , come bye and eate : come I say bye wine , A sweete exhortation & milke without monye , and siluer , wherfore doe you lay out siluer , and not for bread , and yet labor without being satisfied . Loe heare how sweetely God allureth , and draweth vs to his word , and heauenly treasures . He calleth his word water , euen water of that euerlasting and liuely fountaine of which Iohn speaking sayth , Iohn . 4.1 . that it quencheth eternall thirst , and that it refresheth , & recreateth vs in all our drought , and heate of persecution , and affliction , which is the true water of comfort , and lyfe , wherwith we repare , and refresh our selues in all distresse both of body and soule .

He calleth it wine , and also milke , for that it giueth confort , & consolation as well to the old as to the yong , to the weake , as to the strong : & because it quickneth , and refresheth the troubled conscience : and because it nourisheth vs to euerlasting life , and feedeth vs with liuely food . Here he excludeth no man , he sayth :

Whosoeuer hungreth , and thirsteth for true righteousnes , onely let him come , as for mony , and mony worth he hath no neede , onely let him come . This water , this wine , and this milke , are most pleasaunt to all the poore in spirite , as Christ sayth in Mathew .

The pharises , and Iusticiaries sell righteousnes , Math. 11. workes , and spirituall comfort very deere . But here in the word of God , they are all geuen gratis . Whosoeuer seeketh peace of conscience , & righteousnes , other were then in the gospell , they lay out their monye , Who lay out their mony for nought . where there is no bread because gods promise is the bread , by which we liue before god . It followeth in the prophet .

Harken diligently vnto me , and eate that which is good and let your soule delight in fatnes . Encline your eares , and come vnto me . Here , and your soule shall lyue , and I will make an euerlasting couenaunt with you , euen the sure mercies of Dauid . Behold I gaue him for a witnes to the people , for a prince , and a Maister vnto the people . Behold thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not , and a nation that knew not thee , shall run vnto thee , because of the Lord thy God , and the holy one of Israell . For he hath glorified thee . In these wordes Esayas doth teach what great , and infinite fruite we reape of the word of God to wit , euen lyfe it selfe .

In the word of God is contayned the pleasaunt , consolation , meate , and drinke of the soule : he that beleueth it hath lyfe , Iohn . 8.52 . and doth not tast of the eternall death . It is the word of grace , and truth , whatsoeuer it promiseth is firme , certaine , and sure , & must needes come to pas . And that he may better stirre vp our mindes , and strengthen vs with greater comfort , he calleth it the promise of grace in Christ , and couenaunt with Dauid , wherof you haue heard in the Psalmes .

This is that new testament , the couenaunt of grace betwene God , Psal. 87.4 . and all the faythfull , which in true fayth apprehend , and take hold of Christ the true Dauid , from which God shall neuer turne his face , Euen the godliest of all sometimes weake and offend . Rom. 8.1 . and mercye . And although yea euen the true godly them selues be heare weake , & not altogether perfect , yet for Christes sake into whome they are ingrafted in fayth , there is no damnation to them . If this couenaunt depended vpon our good workes , so that onely we should thinke God to be attone with vs , so long as we are iust , and without sin before him , then in deed , the whole state of our saluation were vncertaine . For no man at all in this flesh doth liue without sinn . But our saluation hath a more sound , and firme foundation euen the grace , and truth of God . Heare he promiseth forgeuenes of sinns of his meere grace , and what of his grace he promiseth in faythfulnes he performeth . Rom. 4.16 Wherfore Paule hath a noble saying . Righteousnes is by fayth , that it might come by grace , and the promise might be sure to all the seede , not to that only which is of the law , but also to that which is of the fayth of Abraham , who is the Father of vs all . It followeth in the prophet , that he hath geuen the true Dauid , euen Christ the sonne of Dauid for a witnes . For he teacheth and preacheth the Gospell .

The prophet also sayth that God gaue him to be a Captayne , Maister , & Emperor , or law geuer to the gentiles , which is is as much to say , as Christ should be the Doctor , and king of the gentiles , which gentiles as the Gospell witnesseth , shall see how obstinate , rebellious , and vnbeleuing a kinde of people the Iewes be , which obstinatly refused their owne flesh , & bloud , Iesus Christ the true Messias , and vtterly , and contemptiously reiected him , whome aboue all men they ought to haue receaued , and honored . Paule sayth to the blinded Iewes , Acts. 13.46 It was necessary that the word of god should first haue bene spoken vnto you , but seing ye put it from you , and iudge your selues vnworthy of euerlasting lyfe , loe we turne to the Gentiles , for so hath the Lord commaunded vs . &c.

And agayne he sayd to the Iewes at Rome , Act. 28.28 . that would not beleue the Gospell . Be it knowne therefore vnto you that this saluation of God is sent to the Gentiles and they shall heare it .

Esaias also doth plainely promise , that Christ should be the redeemer of Sion , ( that is to saye , Esa. 59.20 . of such of the Iewes as be elect : ) so that all shall not be condemned , although thy be fallen into most greeuous , horrible , and long blindenes , and God also promiseth , that he will not take his word , & holy spirite from the Churche . Math 28.20 . For as Mathew sayth , Christ shall tarry alway with vs . So also sayth Esay . And the redemer shall come to Sion , and vnto them that turne from iniquitie in Iacob , sayth the Lord . And I will make this my couenaunt with them sayth the Lord . My spirite , which is vpon thee , and my wordes , which I haue put in thy mouth , shall not depart out of thy mouth , nor out of thy mouth of thy seede , nor out of the mouth of the seede of thy seede , sayth the Lord from henceforth , and euen for euer .

¶ Anna.

Is this the prophecye , which Paule reciteth in the 11. of the Romans , where he conforteth the Iewes saying , that many of them shall be conuerted before the last day ? The Iews shall be come Christians before the last day . Rom. 11.25 .

☞ Vrb.

It is the same , and he speaketh mistically to the Gentiles , that they should not vtterly contemne the remnaunt of the Iewes , or dispaire of their saluation , saying . Partely obstinacy is come to Israell , vntill the fulnes of the Gentiles be come in , and so all Israell shal be saued . As it is written . The deliuerer shall come out of Sion , and shall turne away the vngodlines from Iacob . And this is my couenaunt to them , when I shall take away their sinns . As concerning the gospel , they are enemies for your sakes . But as touching the election , they are beloued for the Fathers sake . Out of all these prophecies , might Cleophas & his felow haue drawne some comfort , and knowne that Christes kingdome , was spirituall .

But to go on , marke how sweetly , pleasauntly , & gratiously Esayas prophecieth of the kingdome of Christ saying , that it should by preaching be enlarged , & spred all abroad , & that there is no lyfe but only in the Church , and that he which refuseth to be of this spirituall kingdome is damned . The prophets vse very much figuratiue , and borowed speches . We must therefore be acquainted with their phrase of speaking . These then be his wordes in the 60. Chapiter .

Esa. 60.1 . Arise O Ierusalem : Be bright , for thy light is come , and the glory of the Lord is rysen vpon thee . This light is the gospel , the glory of God , and the gifts of the eternall treasures , as wisedome , security , health , and life . It followeth . For behold , darknes shal couer the earth , & gros darknes the people . But the Lord shal arise vpon thee , and his glory shall be seen vpon thee . And the Gentiles shall walk in thy light . And kings at the brightnes of thy rising vp . Lift vp thine eyes round about , and behold , all these are gathered , and come to thee . Thy sonnes , that is to say , the faithful in Christ , shal come from far . That is to say , in all the parts of the wide world shal the gospel be taught , and the people shal beleeue on Christ . And thy daughters shal be nourished at thy side . Then thou shalt see , and shine , A prophesie of Inglands calling to the Gospel . thine hart shal be astonyed , and enlarged , because the multitude of the seas shal be conuerted vnto thee . That is to say , the Gentils that inhabite the Ilands , and al the sea coastes . And the riches of the Gentils shall come vnto thee . This prophecy was then fulfilled , when the gentiles in Spayne , Fraunce , Italy , Greece , Asia , Cilicia , Affrica , Egipt , Cyprus , Creet , Rodes , Liuonia , Borus , or Pruse , Pomeriane , lower Germany about the West sea , Scotland , England , Ireland , Island , and in other countreis , and places , were conuerted by the preaching of the gospell . The multitude of Camels shal couer thee . That is , the people of the East which abound in Cammels , shall also come to the heauenly Ierusalem . Esa. 60.6 . The Dromedaries of Midian , and Ephah . That is , the people about the red Sea , and they of Arabia shall beleeue in Christ . All they of Sheba she l come , they shal bring gold , and incense , and shew forth the prayses of the Lord. Esa. 60.6 . All the sheep of Kedar shal be gathered vnto thee The Rams of Nebayoth shal serue thee . By Seba is ment the people on the right hand of the East . By Kedar , and Nebayoth , those that be on the left hand . He saith that these should serue the Church , and gather them selues together to it , and should preach , and glorify Christ as our onely Sauyour . Esa. 60.7 . They shall come vp to be accepted vpon mine Altar . This is fulfilled when the preachers of the word of God conuert the people , so that they mortify the old man , and willingly submit them selues to the cros , and so offer vp , Esa. 60.7 . and sacrifice them selues to God , through Christ our Altar . And I will beutefie the house of my glory . That is , I will enrich , and beutefy my church , my spiritual Temple , Esa. 60.8 . with all kind of gifts of the holy ghost . It followeth who are these that fly like a cloud ? and as the doues to their windowes ? These words be figuratiuely spoken . The cloudes be the Apostles , who are very fruitfull For they bring the sweet shoures of the word of God . And they were swift as the cloudes , & as doues , for they did flye to all people in all parts of the world , that they might preach to them the gospell . Esa. 60.9 . It followeth . Surely the Iles shall wayt for me , and the ships of Tarshishe , as at the beginning , that they may bring thy sonnes from farre , and their siluer , and their gold with them , vnto the name of the Lord thy God , and to the holy one of Israel , because he hath gloryfied thee . And the sons of straungers shal build vp thy walles , and their kings shal minister vnto thee . That is , men shal greedely , and earnestly desire the gospel , as the only comfort of their sad , and troubled conscyences . And they shall frankely lay out their substance , and goods , to help to set out , and publish abroad the name of the Lord : and to preserue , and delyuer the miserable , and afflicted men . These children of strangers ( or strangers ) be the doctors of the gentils in the church , such as Athanasius , Nazianzenus , Cyrillus , Chrysostomus , Augustine , Hillary , and others which builded the church by their wryting , and preaching .

It followeth , In my wrath I smote thee , but in my mercy I had compassion on thee . Esa. 6.10 . That is , thou hast now some sinnes , and it is necessary thou shouldest in this life be beaten , and chastened with a fatherly rod , and suffer affliction . But this yet is a fatherly anger . For all thy affliction shal be for thy profit , A fatherly correction and health , that thou be not damned with this wicked world . Vnder the copy of this fayned angry countenance , lyeth hid a fatherly grace , and great good wil : as if he should say , I will not kill thee , but I will smite thee , and chastice thee , Esay 60.11 The church cannot be ouerthrowen . that thou maiest liue . It followeth , Therfore thy gates shal be open continually , neither day nor night shall they be shut , that men may bring vnto thee the riches of the gentils , and that their kings may be brought . For the nation , and kingdome that wil not serue thee shal perish , and those nations shal be vtterly destroyed . That is , although thou be enuyroned with many enemies , which all seek thy life , and threaten thy death : yet shalt thou be safe , and without danger , euen as a fortifyed and wel defenced citie , which shutteth not her gates , and feareth not her enemie . This is our security , that we haue in the spirite . Neither can all the enemies of christ ( though they ioyne hands , & lay their heads together ) subuert , or destroy the church of the godly , though they neuer so sore afflict their bodyes , and take away their goods . The church is as a city that lyeth alway open . For , it euer and at all times receiueth , and wayteth for all that repent , and geue their names to Christ , & come into this citie : for it hath this promise , that it shall increase euen vnto the last day . The word , and the Sacraments be and are euer to be found in the church , by which if we conuert , we haue remission of sinnes : neither be these truly found in any place , but in the church . He that is not a christian , or a citizen of this citie , is flatly condemned .

Esa. 60.13 . It followeth in the text . The glory of Lybanus shall come to thee ; the Firre tree , the Elme , and the Box tree together , to beutefie the place of my Sanctuary . For I will glorifie the place of my seate . That is , in whatsoeuer excellent , and famous thing the Sinagoge of the Iewes hath before time excelled other nations , as in the sacred Scripture , the knowledge of god , the promise of grace , Christ , righteousnes , and true hope of saluation : With all those will I now bles Christs church . It followeth The sonnes also of them that afflicted thee , shall come , and bow vnto thee : and all they that despyse thee : Esay 60.14 shall fall down at the soules of thy feet : and they shal cal thee , the Citie of the Lord , Syon of the holy one of Israell . Whereas thou hast been forsaken , and hated , so that no man went by thee , I will make thee an eternall glory , and a ioy from generation to generation . Thou shalt also suck the milk of the gentils , and shalt suck the brests of kings : & thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Sauyour , and thy Redeemer , the mighty one of Iacob . That is : Harken my church . Those which now persecute thee , and so bitterly reuile thee , , shal once be conuerted to the catholick faith , and shal wel know that thou , euen thou art the city of god , and the true Syon . And look how desolate thou wast ( as forsaken for a litle time ) so shalt thou now be highly exalted to great glory .

And where he figuratiuely speaketh of milk , thereby he geueth vs to vnderstand , that euen as mothers doe wish wel to their deerly beloued babes , cherish them , softer them , and nourish them : euen so shall the Gentils shew exceeding great curtesy , and kindnes to the church , and by all meanes study to profite , & further it .

Here now must you note , that though the church outwardly appeare despysed , and fouly deformed , yet wil God preserue it , and defend it , that he may highly magnify , exalt it , and glorify it . But this is chiefly done in spirite , and this Spirituall glory of the church doth very far excell all the beuty of the world .

Furthermore , those shal be highly honored , which in this world were despised , & persecuted . Were not the Apostles , and Martirs ( I pray you ) vtterly contemned ? and yet the remembrance of them is now yearely celebrated with all solemnity and ioy . And they are called ( as in deed they are ) the deer frends of God , and most holy , and happy soules . And whence haue we this estimation ? verely because God himself , is our sauiour , & that strong & almighty one , our redeemer . How now can we miscary , Esa. 60.17 . hauing this sauiour , & redeemer alwaies with vs , & on our side ? It followeth , For bras wil I bring gold , and for Iron , wil I bring siluer , and for wood , bras , & for stones Iron . I will also make thy gouernment peace , and thine exactors , righteousnes . Violence shall no more be heard of in thy land , neyther desolation , nor destruction within thy borders , but thou shalt call saluation thy wales , and prayse thy gates . Thou shalt haue no more son to shyne by day , neyther shall the brightnes of the Moone shine vnto thee . For the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light , & thy god , thy glory . Thy sonne shal neuer goe down , neyther shall thy moone be hid . For the Lord shall be thy euerlasting light , and the dayes of thy sorrow shal be ended . Thy people also , shal be all righteous . They shal posses the land for euer . The graffe of my planting shall be the work of my handes , that I may be glorified . A litle one shall become as a thousand , and a small one as a stronge nation , I the Lord wil hasten it in due time .

That is to say . Geue eare ( my church , ) if for my sake thou lose any thing , or be despised , it shal be manifoldely , and aboundantly restored thee , and thou shalt be recompenced with heauenly treasures . Thou shalt become mighty , and gloryous , thou shalt haue faithfull bishops , and doctors , which shal godly , and diligently teach , both spirituall and temporall peace , so that the godly may liue , and be at rest , and peace , both inwardly in their harts with God ; and outwardly with their neighbours . The Lord shall so marueylously defend thee , that thy Inhabitants , and Citizens , may for euer sit secure , and safe . But this must be vnderstood in this life , of the spirituall security , and peace .

Thou shalt call thy walles saluation , Seeing thou hast within thee this so sure , and certain an ayd , and defence against all assaults of the enemyes , a defence , I say , much surer , then the world either hath , or can geue . And thou shalt call thy gates prayse , because the true , and marueilous great riches of gods graces , shall be so plainely taught , and vnderstood in thee , that by them , al christian men may be moued to laude , and prayse the Lord , without ceasing , for all his gifts , both temporall , and spirituall , which this wicked , and vngodly world doth not so much as acknowledge , so far is it from geuing God thanks , and prayse for them . A property of the godly Only the faithfull in Christe be they that doe this , and they sing both in spirite , and mouth , and desire alwayes so to sing , Psal. 84.4 as witnesseth the Psalmist , saying : Blessed are they that dwel in thine house ( O Lord , ) for they will euer prayse thee . Selah .

And least we should look for a corporal Citie , and an earthly kingdome at Christs hands , as doe the blinded Iewes , and foolish Cheliasts , the prophet saith in the words following , that this corporall , and visible sun shal not make the gates , and walles of this Citie visibly to be seen with bodely eyes , in the brightnes , and light of the sonne . There must be a much cleerer light for the beholding of this Citie . God himselfe shal shine in this citie , as the visible sun , and shall lighten our harts with the gospel . And by this light may we see all those great things , and excellent benefits , which God hath promysed to his church .

Hereby also know we , that the catholick church , and the kingdome of Christ is not a visible kingdome . For these worldly kingdomes , dominions , or politik powers , may be beholden in all their regal pomp , with corporall eyes : But the church , and the beuty thereof cannot be seene , but with spirituall eyes for an other kind of sun must shine in it , then doth in this world .

But now mark what excellent , and comfortable promyses we haue in Christ . The sun of Christes kingdome shal not goe down . This visible sun on the day time hauing runne his course , doth euery day goe down , and bydes himself til the next morning . But our sun , and our moone tary with vs for euer . For Christ the sun of righteousnes ryseth , and shineth to vs by his gospel , and shall neuer goe down from his elected . For though neuer so great a cloud of temtation darken this sun , yet shall it not vtterly goe from vs , Christ forsaketh not his vtterly . but at the last day of redemption , it shal apeare , and shine vnto vs most cleere , where neither cloud of affliction , ignorance , or incredulity can couer , hinder , or blemish his brightnes . Then at the last shall be seen the fulfulling of the great promises of the peace , helth , and ioy of the church . Our state in heauen . When Christ our euerlasting light , shal be made many fest , then shall we see him face to face , then shall our afflictions end , and then shall the day of eternall glory appeare to the children of God .

Note also here , that in the church , or kingdome of Christ , there shall be none but iust men . Here in the world , godly , & vngodly dwel , and are mixt together , but in the true church , the congregation of Christians in the spirit is such , that there is not one vngodly person . For in the last day , the vngodly faithles , shall be euen corporally seperated for euer from the godly .

The fantasticall , and mad rable of Anabaptists , suppose that they can gather together all the godly into some one erthly city , and that they should so corporally fulfil this promise . But their conate shall be frustrate , they shall labour in vaine , it cannot be so in this earth , while this life lasteth .

At the last day the Tares shall be seperated from the Wheate . But here in this church , the vngodly ( as theeues , and robbers in a kingdome , which abuse all Creatures , and with violence , and iniurye , possesse , and cease all things into their hands , ) are mixed with the godly vntil the last day . But the godly shall raign with Christ , Rom. 8 in heauen , and earth . God shall excellently , and brauely burnish the earth , and visible creature , and shall geue it a new shape , and marueilously beutefy it , that the children of God may inioy it . And thus shall the godly inherite , and posses a new heauen , and a new earth , 2. Pet. 2 , 13. in which righteousnes shal dwell , as Peter saith .

But how shall they come to so great , a glory ? And why shal they haue it ? Why , and how we shal be glorifyed . Euen therfore shal they haue it , as Esay sayth , because they are the bud , or bowes , or young plant , which the lord himself hath planted with his own hand , because he hath renued in vs the Image of God by his word , and his spirite , and hath made vs new men , and a new creature in Christ . In the end of this chap. Esay promyseth it shall come to passe , that though the church be small , and rare , yet shall it so increase , that an innumerable , and infinite number of people shall receaue the faith of Christ . And least ( when we see the true godly persecuted , and slayn on heapes , and the world swarme with a great multitude of vngodly , and worldlings , and the church , in comparyson of the world , but litle , and straight ) wee should something doubt how this should come to pas . In his conclusion he saith , that it is not mannes deed , thus gloryously to exalt the kingdome of Christ , but God himself shal doe it in his due time . For to see the gospel taught , men beleue such hidden misteries , & beleeuers of Gods promyses , to relinquish , and contemne this world , and valyantly by death to confes Christ , passeth al mannes reson , wisdome , and worldly power . These must nedes be the works of the mighty God , which by his power , and spirit doth work them , preserue them , and increase them in vs .

Agayn , you may gather out of this prophecy , that the kingdome of Christ is spirituall , and eternall , and that it behoued him to rise again from death , if he shold be the sonne , and euerlasting light of the godly , & that we also shal rise again , that we may in the life to come receue , and for euer enioy al these great promises made in the prophets . Whosoeuer beleeueth this , sorroweth not as did Cleophas , & his companion . For he knoweth that Christ shal come to delyuer Israel , and aduaunce it to glory . But this glory is not seen in this frail life , it is here but in hope , but after this life we shall see , and haue it in eternall , and perfect possession .

Now shall you heare what Esay prophesyeth , of the church , of vs christians , and of Christ the Sauyour of the church , how that he shall come in Syon , and iustify the gentils : How euen the very gentils shall receiue Messias how he shal geue this church : faithful bishops and pastors , and how he shall gloriously beutefy it , and diligently conserue it , as his only beloued spouse . Wherby all men may plainly see , that though the church be here crossed , to the end it may be made like her Lord , Esay 92 . 1● & king , yet is she not forsaken of God .

And thus he sayth in the 62. chapiter . For Sions sake , I will not hold my tongue , and for Hierusalems sake , I will not rest , vntill the righteousnes thereof breake forth as the light , and the saluation therof as a burning lampe . And the gentiles shall see thy righteousnes , and all kinges thy glory , and thou shalt be cald by a new name , which the mouth of the Lord shall name . Thou shalt also be a croun of glory , in the hand of the Lord , and a roiall diadem in the hand of thy God . It shall no more be sayd vnto thee , forsaken , neither shall it be sayd any more to thy land , desolat , But thou shalt be called Hephzibah , That is to say my delight in her , and thy land Beulah . That is to say : inhabited . For the Lord delighteth in thee , and thy land shall haue a husband . For as a young man marieth a virgine , so shall thy sons mary thee : and as a bridgrome is glad of the bride , so shall thy God reioyce ouer thee .

Here the prophet sayth , a great part of men regard neither God , nor Christ , and yet shall the elect , seeke for the spirituall , and true Sion , and waight for Christ their onely Sauiour . But seing the Church lyeth open to Sathans persecutions , and of him is afflicted , and wasted , it hath great neede to be comforted .

Therefore he sayth , I will not keepe silence , but I will teach Christ continually , vntill he come . For Christ as Paule witnesseth , is the onely righteousnes of Sion , or of the spirituall Hierusalem . 1. Cor. 1.30 And he is the onely saluation of the Church , Psal. 37 , 39. as the Euangelists , and Apostls teach in euery place . Esay therfore teacheth of none but Christ Iesus , whome God sent vs to be our Sauiour , that both Iewes , and Gentiles might enioy , and be partakers of this his benefite : as it hath ben fulfilled in all places , The new name . euer since th apostles tyme . And this new name here spoken of , is nothing els , but that Gos people is now called the Church of the sonne of God , and the true , and heauenly Hierusalem , which is the mother of all the elected saintes .

And heare behold how precious , and deare a darling , the Church is to God , our good and faithfull father . For the prophet calleth it a crowne of glory , the worlde counted the godly , as vngodly , as fooles , as doultes , as outcasts , and as offscouringes of all thinges , & euery man , did scoffe , mocke , scorne , and iniury them at their pleasure . But the Church hath here an other manner of name , for it is called a beloued , precious , Comfort vnder the cros . & glorious crowne , my delight is in her , and a people that hath a god , that will not forget them . These be most confortable promises , when we be vnder the crosse : But they must be stedfastly beleued , or els they little auailed . For it is most certaine ( although in this world we be contemned , and afflicted ) that God yet loueth vs so derely , and wel , that al the creatures of the world are compelled to serue , & helpe vs , euen then , when the world supposeth they must torment vs . Yea the Angels in heauen care for , cherish , and defend vs , and God himselfe beareth vs in his armes , as doth the louing Father his onely beloued childe .

But now consider this great worke of the loue of God , I meane the passion of Christ , and that God became man for vs . All these thinges he did for the Church to the end , that hauing deliuered them by this meanes from all euills he might bring them to health , & lyfe euerlasting . How could he declare , and shew a more fatherly loue , and good will to his Church , them he hath done in deliuering , his onely begotten sonne vp vnto death for it , that he might deliuer it , when as yet it was his enemy .

Though this infirmitie , sore temptation , and cros of ours in this world , appeare outwardly , horrible , Rom. 5.10 , and detestable , yet in deede thy are nothing els , but a Fatherly rod , wherewith he correcteth , amendeth , and reformeth his derely beloued children . As for the glory , which in the day of redemption shall be reuealed vnto vs , I wil now say nothing of it , but then it shal appeare , how dearely God loueth his church . And then shall it be seene , that this temporall trouble , which we Christians haue heare , is a certaine signe of Gods great good will , and true fatherly loue towardes vs . Esay his wordes seeme to sound , as though he spak of that earthly Ierusalem in the land of Canaan . Troble and vexation a signe that we be gods children . And the prophet beholding the Church with spirituall eyes , is compelled to speake as if he spake of these earthly thinges because they were figures of the true , and heauenvly Ierusalem , and land of righteousnes

As Peter , and Paul , doe sufficiently witnesse , prescribing vs a sure rule , how to vnderstand the prophets aright , when they speake of Christ , and his kingdome the church . Note also that Esay calleth the church such a crowne , as is in the hand of the Lord , or which is caried in the Lordes hand . Whiche is as much to say , as the Church is a spirituall kingdome , which God himselfe doth gouerne , and rule . It is also a crowne of glory , or a glorious crowne in the hand of the Lord , because it doth not appeare glorious in the eyes of the world . And wheras the prophet taketh his similitude of a mariage , and of fayth geuen betwene man , & wife , that is very comfortable .

For hereby we learne how dearely , tenderly , and inwardly God loueth vs , & what infinite treasures we shall receaue of him . For we know that the bridgrome makes his bride partaker of all he hath : It followeth . I haue set watch men vpon thy walles O Ierusalem , Esa. 62.6 . which all the day , and all the night continually shall not cease . Ye that are mindful of the Lord keep ye silence , & geue him no rest , till he repare , and set vp Hierusalem , the prayse of the world .

The watchmen are the faythfull preachers of Gods word , which watch and take paines in the Church , in prayer , & doctrine , least Sathan that deadly enemy by his false prophets should deceaue , & ouercome them . And these prechers alwayes preach true repentaunce , and the grace of God in Christ : and they diligently by their exhortations , and sermons teach vs the knowledge of god , and our selues , and to geue God thankes for all his vnspeakeable benefits .

Esa. 62.8 . It followeth . The Lord hath sworne by his right hand , and by his strong arme , surely I will no more geue thy corne to be meate to thine enemies : and surely the sonnes of the strangers shall not drinke thy wine , for the which thou hast labored : But they that haue gathered it shall eate it , and prayse the Lord , and the gatherers therof shal drinke it in the courtes of my sanctuary . This is spoken and ment of the spirituall corne , and wine . And this is the meaning therof . It cannot be but the worde , which these preachers teach , should take place , & after it shall follow and rise the fruite of fayth , which appeareth not at all in the vngodly

These courtes that he speaketh of is the congregation or Church of Christians , or the godly , amongest whome the gospell is purely taught , where mens consciences were pacified , quieted , mery , and pleasaunt in the Lord when the inward man feeleth peace , tranquilitie , The vngodly men haue no part of gods peace . quietnes , securitye , felicity : & perfect pleasure in the worde of God . None of the vngodly either feele or haue taste of this pleasure . And least we should any thing doubt of this promise , he bindeth it with an oth that we shall haue those things , which he promiseth . It foloweth in the text . Go through , go through the gates , prepare you the way for the people . Cast vp , cast vp the way , and gather out the stones , and set vp a standerd for the people . Esa. 62.10 . Behold the Lord hath proclaimed vnto the endes of the world .

Tell the daughter Sion , Behold thy Sauiour commeth . Behold his wagis is with him , and his worke is before him and they shall call them the holy people , the redeemer of the Lord : And thou shalt be named a Citye sought out , and not forsaken . In these wordes the prophet commaundeth , that the word of the Gospell should be diligently , painefully , and continually tought in all places , where men be to heare it . The gates of the Church doe stand alway open , all thinges are now ready , there lacketh nothing , but that you diligently vrge , and beleue the doctrine of the word : and that ye remoue , take vp , and sweepe away all thinges whatsoeuer hinder the crosse , and increase of the Gospell , that it may haue better successe . Preach you Christ crucified , and he shall by his spirite gather , and draw all men vnto him . To be short , the Gospell ought to be published , and preached through all the world . Tell the daughter Sion . that is , you must declare to all the electe both Iewes , and Gentiles , that their Sauiour Christ Iesus is at hand , and whatsoeuer he promiseth or enterpriseth for the sauing of his people ( that is to say ) the spiritual Sion , the same he mightely performeth .

For the captiuitye wherein he was , and the passion which he suffered is our redemption , and saluation , and his death is our lyfe . And though Sion that is the Church be counted but base , and vile in the eyes of the world , yet shall it be glorious , famous , & of great dignity before God , and it shall haue this worthy name , and title , to be called the holy people of God , whom God himself in mannes nature , which hee tooke vpon him , hath redeemed .

And although the world supposeth that God hath reiected , The catholick church . and forsaken the church , and that God himself is sore displeased with it , because they see it in misery , calamity , and vnder the cros , yet neuertheles , shall it both be called , and in deed be found that perfect citye of God , which God in no case can forsake . And here you see the articles of the creed I beleeue the holy Catholick church , the communyon of saints . For , he that beleeueth in Christ , is a citizen in this Citie , and a saint in Christ , which forgeueth our sinnes , and sanctyfieth the church by his word , and holy spirit .

Now then , if you wil not haue this work of Christ our Sauiour to be fruitles , it is necessary , that the gospel should be preached in all the world , and that there should be in all places faithful beleeuers in Christ , and that the same beleeuers be delyuered from death , to the end the church may be made this beutifull citie , & fayre dwelling , or house of god , which he cannot forsake . Here also , it is euydent , that it behoued Christ to rise again from death , to the end this citie might be builded in all the world , and that the faithfull in Christ may be delyuered from all their calamities , sinne , death , and damnation . This did not Cleophas , and his companion , while they were on their way to Emaus , vnderstand , and that was the cause that they were so sad .

But let vs now goe to the 63. chapter of Esay , in which the magnificall , and glorious tryumph of Christ is descrybed , to wit , how by his cros , & bloudsheding , he marueilously ouercame his , and the churches enemies , namely , sinne , death , Sathan , and the sinagogue of the vnbeleeuing Iewes , and valiantly vanquished them by his own strength , and vertue . Esay in this chapter also vseth ( after his maner ) a figuratiue speech , saying : Who is this that commeth from Edom with red garments from Bosrah ? He is glorious in his apparrell , and walketh in his great strength .

Here the prophet wondering at the passion of christ , vseth an interrogatiue speech . Edom signifyeth red , Edom. ruddy , or redly colored . Bosrah signifyeth a vine branch from whence the clusters of grapes be gathered , which are troaden , and prest in the wine pres . He calleth the Sinagogue of the Iewes Edom , or red , because they all bestayned , and defyled them selues with the bloud of the prophets , and Christ , when they sayd , his bloud be vpon vs , and our children . The prophet therfore , Christs bloud vpon the Iewes . saw in the spirite , how that bloudy Sinagogue tormented , & afflicted Christ , & all be slubbered , and berayd him in blod , as we see the grape treders are besprinkled , & bestaind with the wine in the vintage . He saw also , in the same place , by the spirit , what Christ by his blodsheding hath wrought , and done : to wit , how he hath by his own strength , and vertue , without the help and ayd of any other , ouercome , and vanquyshed his enemyes , & admirably tryumphed , as a most fortunat , and worthy warryar , in his triumphes , conquest , and signes of victory , worthy to be beholden of all men . For when the Iewes thought verely he had been dispatched , and deead in deed , then rose he again from death , and began his kingdome , and declared him selfe to be a valyaunt vanquisher of sinne , death , and all the kingdome of darcknes , and punished ( with the horrible plague of captiuity , hardnes of hart , and apostacy ) the Iewes in all the world whersoeuer they be , for this horrible , and cruel fact of sheding of innocent bloud .

Vnto this interrogation of the prophet , doth the Messias answere : saying : I speake in righteousnes , and am mighty to saue . That is to say , why marueilest thou what I am ? I am he whom God hath sent to teache righteousnes , nay euen to help , that is to say , iustifye , and saue of mine own hability . But by and by the prophet addeth another interrogation .

If thou be the true Sauyour , which shalt help , and geue life in deede , wherfore then is thy apparrell red , and thy garmentes like his that treadeth in the wine pres ? How doth this agree , and stand with thy promyses , wherin thou takest vpon thee to help , and saue vs ? To this Christ answereth . I haue troaden the wine pres alone , and of all people there was none with me , for I will tread them in mine anger , and tread them vnder foot in my wrath , and their bloud shal be sprinkled vpon my garments , and I wil stayn all my rayment . For the day of vengeance is in my hart , and the yeare of my redeemed is come , and I looked , and there was none to help , and I wondered that there was none to vphold . Therefore mine own harme helped me , and my wrath it self sustayned me . Therfore I wil tread down the people in my wrath , and make them dronken in mine indignation , and will bring down their strength to the earth .

In this answere of Christ , we see how he would by his passion enter into his glory , and thorowly delyuer vs for euer . He sayth , thou shalt not maruail to see my rayment red . For this is the true , and redyest way , and meanes to saue the world , & God hath so ordayned it . I haue troadē the wine pres alone , Christ alone trod the wine pres . that is to say : I alone haue born the sinnes of the world vpon the crosse . No man els was able to satisfy God for the sinnes of the world , but I alone . It was my bloud only , that both could , and ought to doe it , and nothing els . There was no other meanes , nor way to saue you from your sins . And in that my infirmity I shewed great strength , and I haue troaden down the hugest , and most deadly enemies of man , I haue ouercome them , and destroyed them , and I haue vanquyshed Sathan , with all his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 his false deceate , malice , and trouble , which he hath brought into the world , for the destroying of man . And whereas the vnbeleeuing sinagogue reiected me , and could not abide to acknowledge me for their Lord , I haue ouercome Sathan which blinded the Iewes . And I am placed in heauen , Lord of all creatures in heauen , and in earth , to take iust vengeance vpon those that wil not beleue . And now haue I won vnto me the Gentils to be mine own peculiar people . This haue I done onely by mine own strength , and power , as Paul witnesseth to the Colossyans . And in mine anger haue I duely punished mine enemies , Collos. 2. because I haue with zeale taken vpon me , and fulfilled the ministery , which my father hath committed vnto me , and haue so confounded the Iewes , that they haue lost all the dignitie , priuiledge , and prerogatiue , that before they had . This day of reuenge , and deliuerance , is the time when Christ suffered the Iewes to be blinded , and dispersed : and receued the gentils to fauor in their place , by the doctrine of the gospel , whereby he brake the head of the old serpent , Mat. 12.21 . and bestowed the victory that he had gotten vpon the gentils , and tooke away from the sinagogue , all the knowledge , and vnderstanding of the scriptures .

Now he holdeth on to speake of his passion , and agony which he suffered for our sakes , saying : I looked about me , to wit , in the time of his passion , and weakenes , and there was none to help me , there was not one that either would , or could help me . I had none on my side , no man helped me , yet I helped my self . No mans strength could doe me good but mine own . I held me by mine own arme . In mine own zeale did I preserue , deliuer , and rayse vp my selfe , & now I am king , and now doe I punish them that despysed me , and I take from them their strength , & ability , and els whatsoeuer I had geuen them , as the scriptures , and euery other excellent , and great gift , wherein they excelled other nations .

This prophecy is now manifestly fulfilled in our sight . Behold , the Iewes in these our dayes , how ignorant they are of the scriptures , and how far from the vndrstanding of the law , and promises in Christ . They vnderstand the law carnally , and they presume ( but in vayn ) that they are able without the help of Christ to fulfill the law , not knowing , like blind men as they be , that they cannot doe it without the helpe of Christes spirite . They see not that the promises of Christ speake of the spirituall kingdome , and that the Law is but a scholemaster vnto Christ , in whom we are only blessed , iustifyed , and the law fulfilled .

Thus these two discyples , Cleophas , and his companion , should in this case haue thought with them selues . It pleased Messias once willingly to dy , and to suffer the sinagogue to kil him , for so is Gods ordynance , and Christs wil , and the prophets fortold it , and Christ also to his discyples long before his death , how he determyned to delyuer his children from death , by this kind of death , and he also told them , that he would rise agayn the third day from death .

But now let vs see what shall become of the pharysees , The punishment of those christ-killers . and proud prelates , and let vs see how this their detestable deed shall in them be punished . Their ioy shall not continue long , no not three dayes . For , after three dayes Christ shall rise agayn to life , and shake of death , and in his fury tread down , ouerthrow , and destroy these bloudsuccors , and spoyl them of their victory , which they thought ( but falsly ) they had gotten of him . And when they count themselues sure , and thinke themselues conquerors , then without any hope of recouery , shall they vtterly lose all they haue , both law , prophets , lands , city , & temple , and they shall be punished with continall calamity , horible destruction , and vtter subuertion of all their Iudaisme , and so pay for the bloudy coate of Christ . The pharisees , and Christs killers haue good cause to sorrow , seeing they haue brought vpon their own heads such horrible punishment , and greeuous wrath , and yet haue done Christ no harme . But we , in so much as he is risen again , may wel reioyce , be glad , sing , and comfort our selues in his resurrection . For , Christ hath by his death destroyed death , and redeemed Israel . But the natural man doth not vnderstand these supernaturall things . The spirite of Christ must in these matters be our Master , and Instructor .

Esay 65.11 . Esay also in his 65. chapter prophesyeth of the receiuing of the Gentils , and of the backslyding , and refusing of the Iewes . The same prophecy doth S. Paule recyte in the tenth to the Rom. And thus doth Christ speak in that prophecy . Esay 65.1 I haue bin sought of them which asked not , I was found of them which sought me not . I said , Behold me , behold me , vnto a nation that calleth not vpon my name . I haue spread out my hands all the day , vnto a rebellious people , which walked in away that was not good , euen after their own imaginations .

But least any should thinke now , when he had thretened vnto the Iewes their destruction , and punishment , which should come vpon them , that Christ had vtterly cast them of , so that not one of them should euer obtain mercy . He promysed that he would be gracious vnto some of that huge multitude , Esay . 65.8 . which he wold take agayn to mercy , for thus he sayth . As the wine is found in the cluster , and one saith destroy it not , for a blessing is in it : so wil I doe for my seruants sake , that I may not destroy them wholl . But I will bring a seed out of Iacob , and a roote of Iuda , that shall inherit my mountayn , and mine elect shal inherit it , and my seruants shal dwel there . This was fulfilled in the Apostles , and in them of the Iewes which beleeued the Apostles . These are the kirnell of Iuda , the elected seed , and the children of promise which the father drew , that they might come to Christ , & these be they that posses the mountaynes , to wit , the spirituall Syon of the church .

¶ Anna.

Cleophas , & his companyon , might in this prophecy also haue seen , that at Christes comming , the Iewes religion should come to an end , and the gentils should beleeue , and that the Iewes through their incredulity should perish , and fall away from their Messyas , though yet some of them should be saued , and delyuered . Vndoubtedly this is the spirituall delyuerance of Israell . And here must we marke , that not all Israell , according to the flesh , should imbrace Christ , and that this promysed deliuerance of Israell by messyas , which the prophet spake of , should not so come to pas , that all the twelue trybes of Israell should be deliuered bodely from the violence , & iniuryes of the gentils , and so haue ( vnder Messyas , in the land of Canaan ) an earthly kingdome , in which , according to the flesh , they should liue at lyberty , peace , pleasure , plenty , and security : But it is to be vnderstood , that their delyueraunce should be spirituall , so that many of them should ( neuertheles ) by the gospel in Christ be iustifyed , and saued , though a great part of them , were to fall away from Christ , and to repugne , & set them selues against Christ , and his church , as at this day wee see , they doe .

☞ Vrb.

It is in deede as you say . For they did not vnderstand the prophets , nay , when Christ cam vnto the Sinagoge , it was so stufft , and ouerwhelmed with mans traditions , that their very doctors them selues vnderstoode not the scriptures , as they were with vs in the tyme of popery . Now if the doctors were so ignoraunt , alas , what could the rude people know ? The prophets out of doubt are plaine , and manifest inough & they euidently declare , that at the comming of Messias , Goim , that is to say the Gentiles shall in deede be leue , receaue , and acknowledge Messias to be their Lord , and that the most part of the Iewes , should rebelliously reuoult from him , and but onely a remnaunt of them be conuerted to him , to whome the Gentiles should be gathered , and ioyned : and of them both should be made one spirituall Israell : And to this end , were those comfortable promises of the kingdome of Christ , made both to the Gentiles , and the remnaunt of the Iewes . As Esaias sayth in the wordes that follow .

Esay 65 , 13 Therefore thus sayth the Lord . Behold , my seruants shall eate , and ye shall be hungrye . Behold my seruauntes shall reioyce , and ye shall be ashamed . Behold my seruants shall sing for ioye of hart , and ye shall crye for sorrow of hart , and shall houle for vexation of minde , and ye shall leaue your name as a cursse vnto my chosen , for the Lord God shall slay you , and call his seruaunts by an other name . He that shal blesse in the earth , shall blesse himselfe in the true God : and he that sweareth in the earth shall sweare by the true God . For the former troubles are forgotten , and shall surely hide them selues from mine eyes .

¶ Anna.

Doth the prophet here speake of corporall meate , and drinke as that miserable , & blinded rable of the circumsised Iewes do Iudge ?

☞ Vrb.

1. Tim. 4.8 Paule sayth in the first of Timo. that those that beleue in Christ haue the promise made them both of this lyfe , and of the lyfe to come : And therfore is it most true , that those christians which beleue in Christ shal enioy euen such thinges as are necessary for this life . But without all doubt the prophet saw here a greater and more excellent thing , and hee meaneth rather a spirituall sustinaunce then a corporall . As for the meat and drinke , which nourisheth the bodye , the prophets greatly regard it not : about such thinges they greatly trouble not them selues : it is the health of the soule that they chiefly regard , that is their chiefe care that especially did they thinke themselues bound to teach , that so they might search out , and promise euerlasting health , with ioyfull lyfe , and immortality , to the beleeuers in Christ

For their promises contayne the very true Gospell of Christ Iesu . And the Gospell is the promise of true righteousnes , lyfe it selfe , eternall saluation , and the spirituall , and euerlasting kingdome of Christ . And this is the cause that the prophets vse by temporal blessings ( as their wordes import ) to prophecye of true & heuenly happines .

And to this end doth al the doctrine of the gospel tend , & to this it draweth vs : Ioh. 6.27 . The true bread , and food . Luk. 22.24 as witnesseth Christ in the sixt of Ioh. saying . labor not for the meat that perisheth , but for meat that endureth vnto euerlasting life . I am the liuing the bread , which came down from heauen , if anye man eate of this bread he shall liue for euer . And in Luke he sayth , Therefore I appoint vnto you a kingdome , as my Father hath appointed vnto me , that you may eate , and drinke , at my table , in my kingdom : Such promises made hee to his disciples which continued with him in his afflictions , at what time he had neither kingdome , countenace , glory , nor estimation in this world . And Paul to the Romaines sayth . Rom. 14.17 The kingdome of God is not meate , nor drinke , but righteousnes , and peace , and ioy in the holy ghost . This true ioy , and continuall gladnes shall the faythfull in Christ enioy : Rom. 2.8 . but the heritage of the vngodly shall be wrath , indignation , punishment , vexation , and anguish of soule .

The Ioy of the Christian beleuers , in the midst of their afflictions beginneth here in earth , in fayth , and hope , when God the holy Ghost doth witnes within vs , that we are the children , and heires of God , and already saued : but as yet onely in hope . But in the great day of the Lord we shall then at the last beginn to enioy for euer that greate gladnes , pleasures , & delights of lyfe euerlasting .

¶ Anna.

What name is it by which Gods children fweare ?

Vrb.

Esay sayth , it shall come to passe that the name of a Iew ( by reason of their apostacye , and for that they denyed Christ ) shall be odious , and contemptible in all landes . The name of a Iew odious . So that when men will wish ill to one or curse one , they shall wish the same to fall vpon him whiche fell vpon the Iewes . But gods seruauntes ( that is to say , the true Iewes ) spirituall Israelites , which beleue in Christ shall be called by an other name to wit Christians of Christ the Lord their God .

Acts 11 , 25. And we see it is so come now to pas in deede , and all those blessinges in which the Iewes before did excell be now at this day translated to vs gentiles , the faithfull christians . For we onely now haue the true , and sound vnderstanding of the scriptures , the true Messias , and true fayth which geueth lyfe : we haue the true righteousnes , true workes , true sacrifice , and true oblation , and the right high priest , the right alter , and the right propitiatory , temple , and seruice of God .

And this name Christian shall be so honorable , and famous , that the valiant , & godlyest Martirs of Christ shall not be ashamed for the professing of Christe , to suffer most greuous punishment . Who as Eusebius witnesseth , constantly , and corragiously professing their Lord , haue sayd euen to the most bloudy tyrants teeth , I am a Christian : yea though they certainelye knew they should presently , both be terribly tormented , and hazard their lyues for it .

There is no God but Christ Iesus our sauiour and he for our saluation died , feare not therefore condemnation . We also blesse our selues in the name of Iesus christ , the true God , neither is there any other God but Christ Iesus . There is but one God onely , and he being true god in the person of the sonne , was made true man of the seede of Dauid . This is fulfilled : For seing christian beleuers know that all Gods graces , helpe , helth , confort , lyfe , and liberty , are onely in Christ , and through Christ they flye in all perill , and trouble , to this name Iesu for helpe , and as soone as they doe it , and once name it , straightway it ministreth strength , comfort , and consolation to the heauy hart .

¶ Anna.

Why doth the prophet say , that their former troubles are forgott , & put out of sight , and hide from them ? seing that in the kingdome of Christ , that as in the Church there is neuertheles outwardly nothing but affliction , vexation , and tribulation in this lyfe : insomuch that euen the most holy men many tymes fall into such trouble of mind , that they need the comfort of other men .

☞ Vrb.

You must acquaint your selfe with the prophets phrase of speach . How our foremer troubles are forgot . The prophets speake of the kingdome of Christ , as if we were now already deliuered out of these troubles : and as if the glory of his kingdome , which is yet to come , had now already apeared : nay , as if the euerlasting lyfe , which is yet to come were already begun , where as yet it is but only in fayth . And so it behoued them to speake of it . For if they should paint forth the kingdome of Christ in his proper colors , and set it forth aright as it ought to be , they must not looke vpon that base , and homely outward appearaunce , in which here vpon earth it lyeth couertly hid vnder the crosse : but they must behold the glory also in which it shall florish in the day of our perfect regeneration , when all kindes of euills , incommodities & stombling blockes shal be remoued out of the kingdome of Christe , and when we shall be free from all kind of crosses , and calamities .

In as much as we being iustified be fayth in Christ , are freed , and deliuered from our sinnes , and in as much as we beare Christ by fayth in our hartes , and are now made the sons of God , and haue our lyfe hid and preserued with Christ in God , and haue the holy spirite the earnest penye of our inheritance , and so spiritually are risen agayne from the death of sin , and haue nothing els to looke for , but that this mortall bodye should dye , and rise agayne : the prophets I say , because of these so excellent thinges , & because we are saued in hope , Our confort and blessing and first fruites of the spirite . vsed sometimes ( in that they knew what fayth in Christ could doe , and should doe ) to speake of the kingdome of Christ , as if now already we were translated out of this fraile and corruptible lyfe , and out of these troubles , cares , calamities , and afflictions into that lyfe that continueth for euer .

And this certainely is our sure , & plentifull comfort , & consolation , nay , it is our spirituall blessing , wherwith we now are already blessed . And these first fruites of the spirite are such heauenly treasures , that no tongue can vtter the excellency , and dignitie therof . And this is the cause that when we be indued with these heauenvly treasures , we beare the heuy crosse of persecution , & trouble more patiently . Before this we were in the kingdome of the deuill , the kingdome of the euerlasting curse but now we are in the kingdome of eternall blessing , in which onely , and els not at all , we finde , and enioy the grace of God , righteousnes , helth , and euerlasting lyfe . Esay 65.17 It followeth in the prophet : For loe I will create new heauens , and a new earth , and the former shall not be remembred , nor come into minde . But , the Lord sayth , bee you glad , and reioyce for euer in the thing that I shall create . For behold , I will create Ierusalem , as a reioycing , and her people as a ioy . And I will reioyce in Ierusalem , and ioy in my people , and the voyce of weeping shall be no more heard in her , nor the voyce of crying . Behold here how exceeding glorious the kingdome of Christ shall be after this lyfe . God for his childrens sake , his faythful , which be heyres of all things in Christ , will wake a new heauen , and a new earth . And then all thinges shall reioyce with the Children of God : all affliction , and trouble , which we suffered here in this earth shall then be forgot . For heauines hath then his end , and eternall Ioy beginneth . Now it is called the earth , The earth a vale of misery . and so it is in deed euen a vale of misery , and a sea of sorrow .

For which way soeuer a man turneth his eye , there is nothing here to be seene , but daunger , and affliction . The water drowneth vs , the fire burneth vs , and the ayre with tempest , stormes , thunder , lightning , & haile , molesteth vs . In the earth we see our graues , and the burying places of the dead , & dens of theeues , and here the tortor , and there the racke to torment vs . To be short , there is no place , but that of misery , and mischiefe it is a place . For as yet Sathan with this his world swelleth , rageth , turneth , & tosseth euery thing vpside downe , and bringeth in all kinde of calamity , and mischiefe vpon vs : but when he with his incredulous and wicked world , shall be hurled hedlong downe to hell , when our God shall renew the earth , & when the true Christians shall only appeare in all places , and nothing but true iustice inhabite the land : then shall the memory of that former earth , the vale of misery ( in which was nothing but present perill , sicknes , sorrow , affliction , and death , ) be vtterly extinguished , and forgot : then at the last shall the true heauenly Ierusalem be builded , where shall be nothing but sure , pure , and vnspekable ioy , and there we shal reioyce in the Lord for euer and euer , and God shall be to vs all in all .

And wheras the Iewes , and Chelieasts draw , and wrast this text to the lande of Iuda , they are foolishly , and doultishly deceaued . For all Iudaisme with their tempell , Ierusalem , priesthoode , and principalitye had their limites , and time appointed , and ought to continue but onely till Iesus Christ should come , and fulfill the scriptures , who together with his Church was by the law , priest , sacrifice , temple , and Ierusalem prefigured , and signified . For Esay a little after in the 66. chapiter , prophesyeth of the Iewes ceremonies that they shall haue an end , & that after for euer in the Church of the faythfull in Christ , there shall be month after month , and Saboth after Saboth , that is to say , in this church shall be a perpetuall , and continuall Saboth , Saboth after Saboth , still one vpon one , wheras the Saboths of the Iewes were numbred , and knowne .

In this last of Esay also we haue a notable , & worthy prophesy of the kingdom of Christ , or of the church of the faythfull . The wordes of it be these . 1 Cor. 15.28 Reioyce ye with Ierusalem , and be glad with her all ye that loue her : reioyce for ioy with her , all ye that morne for her , that you may suck , and be satisfied with the brestes of her consolation , and that ye may milke out , and be delighted with the brightnes of her glory . For thus sayth the Lord , Behold I will extend peace ouer her lyke a floud , and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing streame : then shall ye suck , ye shall be born vpon her sides , and be ioyful vpon her knees . As one whom his mother comforteth , so will I comfort you , and ye shall be comforted in Ierusalem . And when ye see this , your hartes shall reioyce , and your bones shall florishe like an herbe , and the hand of the Lord shall be knowne among his seruauntes and his indignation against his enimies .

You heare in this prophesy that Ierusalem grones vnder her crosse , because she is so miserably , and hotly persecuted , and troubled here in the earth . But God promiseth that there shall be such plentifull comfort in the heauenly Ierusalem , that the faythfull beleeuers shall not remember their former griefes . He vseth a figuratiue speach , saying , lyke as a hungry sucking infant greedely draweth his mothers brestes with pleasure , and thinketh nothing sweeter then his mothers milke : so shall there be brests of all comfort in the church by which the faythfull shall take most pleasaunt repast , and pleasure . For the Church in this lyfe , hath the most pleasaunt , and hony sweete milke of Gods promises which the children of God suck , and with which they are nourished , and battned in fayth , and by which they are vnspeakeably , and vncredibly comforted in the spirite , which doth inwardly illuminate , and teach them the misteries of the gospell . And though the Churche here vpon earth , be afflicted , tormented , and tossed with troubles , and hath no resting place , yet doth god promise it great , plenteous , and eternall peace , which as a flowing riuer , whose course is neuer stayed , shall neuer be dried . For the kingdome of Christ is a kingdome of eternall peace , whiche wee haue with God through Christ . And as the tender mothers nourishe and beare their young infantes in their laps & armes : so do the pastors in the kingdome of Christ beare the faythfull Christians , and they faythfully minister , and truely breake to them the pure , and sound foode of the word of God , and geue to euery one , as well weake as strong according to their neede . Neither was there euer yet vpon this earth any parents ( though they were most pampering , and fond of their children ) that could so sweetly intreate , so delicatly nursse , or so derely loue , & so faythfully , carefully , & watchfully looke to their children as God doth to vs . And therfore though the Church of the faythfull lye open to euery crosse , & calamity after her christs example : yet is the force of these heauenvly promises such in the middest of these troubles , that doubtedly all the ioyes , pleasures , & consolations of this world are nothing in respect of them . For , 2. Cor. 1.5 . ( as Paule witnesseth to the Cor. ) As the sufferinges of Christ abound in vs , so our consolation aboundeth through Christ .

In the psalmes also it is written : in the multitude of my thoughtes in my hart , Psal 94.19 thy comforts haue reioysed my soule , and Christ tould his desciples , & vs before hand , Ioh. 16.20 . that they should wepe and morne in this world : but the world should laugh , and reioyce . But immediatly after , he greatly comforteth them , and vs with a comfortable promise of eternall ioy , saying your sorrowe shall be turned into ioy which no man shall be able to take from you for euer . Hath not a godly man passing surmounting ioy here vpon earth , when hee remembreth this heauenly Ierusalem , and beholdeth with spirituall eyes this glorious city of God ? and when he remembreth that all Gods deere children in all the wide world which are innumerable shall haue one father , one king , one teacher , one fayth , one minde , one hope , and one euerlasting inheritaunce together with them that are allready departed in the Lord , and which we shall see at the last day in a gloryfied body with these eyes ? O what an exceeding ioy will it be to behold that Christ the head of all Saints , and holy Mary the blessed mother of God with all the Patriarches , prophets , Christians ioyes . Apostles , virgins , martyrs , infants , & angels in heauen ? Verely mans hart in this mortall flesh can not thinke or with sence conceaue any part or parcell of this so great excessiue , & euerlasting treasures , and ioyes . For it far , & very far passeth our capacitie as Paule witnesseth out of Esay saying : Eye hath not seen , 1. Cor. 2.9 . Esa. 64.4 . neither eare hath hard , neither came into mans hart the thinges which god hath prepared ( in his heauenly Ierusalem ) for them that loue him .

Besides this , our bones shall florish and bud : This is not to be vnderstood , onely of the recreation , refection , and ioy that we haue here by the word of God , Our resurrection and state after this lyfe . but ( as the Church hath hetherto euer expounded it , ) of that glorious resurrection of our bodies in the laste day , when our dry bones ( be they neuer so ill fauored broken , and parched , wheresoeuer they be , either by water or by lande ) shall bud , and florish ( that is ) shall be restored , and repared , at the sound of the archangell and the bodye it selfe shall be indewed with eternall helth , and prosperitye : by this meanes our bones may bud for euer , seing our bodyes though now they be weake , feble , and fraile shall ( contrary to Porpherye ) lyue also for euer . For the Lord hath said it . Thus then in that heauenly Ierusalem after domes day shal be no sicknes , no old age , no death : but continuall health of body , and alwayes a fresh , mery , flowrishing , and liuely youth . To be short , as Saint Augustine sayth , There shal be an euerlasting perpetuity of a most happy , De ciuitate Dei. 2. ca. 12. blessed , merye , and ioyfull life . The children of God here in their lyfe tyme , be but weake , feeble , dispised , and subiect to the mockes , and persecutions , of the vngodly , who kyll them , and butcher them euen as Sheepe prepared for the shambles . Contrarylye , the world florisheth in power , honor , pleasure , and prosperity , and florisheth so in all dayntye delicates , that there seemes to be no such calamities , and miserable man as the true godly beleuer in Christ , but at the last day when this heauenly Ierusalem shall be builded for altogether : then shall Gods hand or power be knowen , with which he will deliuer his seruants , the true godly , those that beleue in Christ . Then shall they not be either weake , feble , miserable , or contemptuous : but they shall be strong , & bewtifull , and sit on christes right hand . in gloryfied bodyes lyke to Christ and being in hye , and infinite glorye , and adorned with inestimable ornaments , and deliuered from death , and all misery . They shall for ioy sing and triumph , & then shal they sit in their maiesty , and mock , and point with the finger at death , and Sathan , saying , death where is now thy sting ? hell where is now thy victory ? death is for euer swallowed vp in the victory of Christ . And though the children of this world , whiche would not beleue the gospell , for a tyme here vpon earth haue had some wealth , and wallowed in pleasure , as if god had most fauored , and loued them : yet at the last day they shall well finde , that they were Gods enemies , and then shall they to their smart feele how hote , heuy , and horrible the wrath of God is against them , that be now agaynst Christ . For then shall God without mercy , and pitye throw them with Sathan , and all his ministers hedlong downe to hell , there to be damned for euer .

Esay in the end of his prophecy foretelleth of the calling of the Gentils to the gospel , through al the world , how the Apostles should gather together , by the preaching of the gospel , all such of the gentils as be elect , and should bring them into heauenly Ierusalem the catholicke church , as a sacrifice , and oblation vnto the Lord . These be his words : For it shal come that I wil gather all nations , and tongues , and they shall come , Esay 66.18 and see my glory , and I will set a signe among them , and will send those that escape of them , vnto the nations of Tarshish , Pul , and Lud , and to them that draw the bow . To Tuball , and Iauan , Iles a far of , that haue not heard my fame , netther haue seene my glory : and they shall declare my glory among the gentils , and they shall bring all your bretheren for an offering vnto the Lord out of all nations , vpon horses , and in charyots , & in horselitters , and vpon mules , and swift beastes to Ierusalem my holy mountaine , saith the Lord , as the children of Israell offer in a clean vessell in the house of the Lord.

Doe you heare ? God by the preaching of the gospel , wil iudge all the works , both of the Iewes , and the gentils , and will gather them together , that they may see the glory of God , how that all our hability , and strength is nothing , but that only his grace obtayned by Christ is al in al. This Christ only forgeueth our sins , iustifyeth vs , & saueth vs : and he only destroyeth , and ouercommeth death , and the deuil , and delyuereth all his out of all misery , and calamity . And this deliuerance doth he declare by the preaching of the gospell in all parts of the world : and he calleth certayn parts of the earth which lye East , and West , North , and South , & which lye to the foure parts of the world . And that remnant of Iewes which he speaketh of here , which escape and are delyuered out of blindnes , are the Apostles , Mar. 16 , 15. & them doth he send to all the world . Wherefore you may well see , that there he doth not speake of a worldely kingdome .

Iesus Christ crucyfied is the signe , he is preached to be the only sauyour of the world , and the true glory of God , Christ our signe or banner . which glory , that is to say , truth , mercy , & power , which God hath geuen vs in Christ , shall be preached , and shewed to the Gentils , and by that preaching shal the Gentils be brought to God , as it were a gift , or oblation purifyed , and made acceptable by the gospell , as Paul witnesseth to the Rom. saying : I put you in remembrance through the grace that is geuen me of God , Rom. 15.15 . that I should be the minister of Iesus Christ , towards the Gentils 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , ministring the gospel of god , that the offering vp of the gentils might be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 an oblation acceptable being sanctified by the holy ghost . You see then that the Iewes sacrifice should haue an end , and that liuely men , not bruit beastes , must be offered vnto the Lord in all lands . The true delyueranee of Israell by Messias , is this , that he saueth all his that be in the world , The heauenvly Ierusalem . as wel Iewes as Gentils , which are conuerted , and illuminated by the word , and his holy spirite , and maketh them partakers of eternall life . And these , thus delyuered , and saued by Christ , are that heauenly Ierusalem , the holy mountaine , and the congregation of the faithfull in Christ , into the which there is euery day some brought out of all places , and offered vnto the Lord , as a pure oblation .

By these horses , chariots , horslitters , and such other that the prophet here speaketh of , must be vnderstoode , that sweet , faire , gentle , milde , and pleasant preaching of the gospel , De ciuita Dei. ca. 12. in which the consciences of men be caryed very easely . And by these things , as S. Augustine saith may be vnderstood all the help we haue either by God himself , or by his angels , or men , wherby the bretheren of the elected Israelits be drawen into the church , as bretheren into the catholick faith .

And thus do you heare , how that the spiritual kingdome of Christ , the church consisteth both of the Iewes and gentils : and how that in all parts of the world she is gouerned by the preaching of the gospel , and is subiect in this life to the cros , that she may be made lyke to Christ her king : and yet notwithstanding , she hath passing fayr , great , and comfortable promises , in which she reposeth her hope , and hath her comfort , and consolation , til such time as Christ the king of glory appeare from heauen in his maiesty , with the angels of his power , that he may be glorifyed in his saints , and praysed in all his faithfull . Then at that day shall it wel appeare , how great , excellent , and infinite , the glory of the eternall king , and of his kingdome , and the holy church is , whereof the prophets haue spoken euen from the beginning .

¶ Anna.

What prophesyeth Ieremy of Christ , and his church ?

☞ Vrb.

Ieremy in his 11. chap. prophesyeth of the willing redynes of Christ in suffering his passion , Iere. 11.18 . he sayth thus . The Lord hath taught me , and I know it , euen then thou shewedst me their practises , but I was like a lambe , or a bullock that is brought to the slaughter , and I knew not that they had deuysed this against me , saying , let vs destroy the tree with the fruit therof , and cut him out of the land of the liuing , that his name may be no more in memory . But O Lord of hostes , that iudgest righteously , and tryest the raynes , and the hart , let me see thy vengeance on them , for vnto thee haue I opened my cause .

Here , in this prophecy Ieremy is a figure of Christ , and the church hath 1000. yeares , and moe so expounded this text , to wit , that God the father doth here reuele to his sonne Christ the wicked counsels , hatred , despite , and bitternes of the Iewes , and how that they would kil him as a sheep , and lambe . By the which name Esay also calleth Christ . For it was very requisite that he should be that lambe without spot , which by his only sacrifice should purge the sinnes of the wholl world , euen as the figures in Moyses law fore shewed .

¶ Anna.

Why doth Christ here say , that he perceiued not , or knew not their wicked , and malicious pretences seeing he him self told his disciples long before his passion , that he must suffer at Ierusalem , and knew euery thing the Iewes ment , and deuised against him ?

☞ Vrb.

S. Hieron taketh the meaning of this text thus , that Christ saw in him self no sinn , or knew him self to be gilty of no sin , as Esay saith . Esay . 53.6 . But although this may be so read , and vnderstood , yet do I take it to be meant of Ieremy him self , against whom the Iewes at Anathoth toke such diuelish , deadly , and priuy counsell , as he had not vnderstoode of , if God had not reuealed it to him . It is sufficient that Ieremy be a figure of Christ in the chief point , that is to say , in his passion : for it is not needful that he should in euery word beare the figure of Christ , and his sayings .

The Iewes pretence was , that they might vtterly extinguish Christ , and put him out of remembrauce . As for example , when we abhorre any kind of fruite , wee grub vp , and destroy the tree , root , bole , branches , fruit and all , so that it neuer bud , or blossome again . S. Ierome hath it thus . Let vs throw wood vpon his bread . Which words in the church , were euer yet to thys day , thus expounded , let vs lay a cros vpon his body , and crucifye him . And Christ calleth his flesh meate , and bread of life . Ioh. 16.55 . And afterward , Christ speaketh after the property , and condition of mans nature , which for vs he tooke vpon him , and sayth : thou Lord art iust , thou knowest they doe me wrong , to thee I commit my cause . And so he prayed in the garden at the mount Olyuet , thy will be done , O Father . And his prayer was heard , and he was obedient vnto his father , and redemed vs . For though they crucifyed him in his infirmity , 2. Cor. 13.4 which willingly in the time of his stuardship , he tooke vpon him for our sakes , yet by the power of his Godhead , he doth liue , and sit at the right hand of God , being Lord both of Iewes , and Gentils : and he beholdeth the dispersed , and straying Iewes ( which know not how to repent ) wandering now aboue 1570 yeares , as confounded , distracted , and blinded vagaboundes , so that they be more odious , and vile then dogs .

Ieremy in the 16. chapter , prophesyeth of the calling of the gentils , Ier. 16.19 . how they should beleue in Christ . These be his words . O Lord thou art my sort , and my strength , and my refuge in the day of affliction , the Gentiles shall come vnto thee from the ends of the world , and shall say : surely our fathers haue inheryted lyes , and vanities , wherin there was no profite . Before , he sayd that Christ shold call the Gentils , and should make them his spirituall kingdom : these were his words : Behold , I wil send many Fishers ( saith the Lord ) and they shal fish them . This was fulfilled in the Apostles , amongst whom , Ier. 16.16 . the most part were fishers of fishes , but afterward were made fishers of men , as we reade in Mathew , where Christ calleth them , saying : Follow me , and I wil make you fishers of men . Mat. 4.19 . Here it appeareth that he went not about to erect a worldly kingdome , for that requireth other manner of men then fishers .

In the 32. of Ier. there is an excellent confortable prophecy of Christ , foretelling what kind of king , & kingdome , he , and his should be , and how he should rule it . In that place he cheefly threateneth to punish the salse prophets , which did not preach the word of God purely , and faithfully to the people , saying : Ier. 20.1 . Woe be vnto the pastors that destroy , and scatter the sheepe of my pasture , sayth the Lord : therfore thus saith the Lord God of Israel , vnto the pastors that feed my people : you haue scattered my flock , and thrust them out , and haue not visited them , behold , I wil visite you for the wickednes of your worke , saith the Lord : and I wil gather the remnant of my sheepe out of all countreis , whether I had dryuen them , and will bring them again to their folds , and they shal grow , and increase , and I will set vp shepheards ouer them , which shall feede them , and they shall dread no more , nor be afrayd , neither shall any of them be lacking , saith the Lord.

¶ Anna.

What pastors be these , that the prophet here threateneth ?

☞ Vrb.

Vngodly kings , that deal not wel with his people , and false prophets , and wicked teachers , such as the scrybes , and pharysees . Here you see what negligent , and vnfaithfull stewardes were in the house of the Lord , and how miserably , & dangerously they neglected , and seduced the poore people . And yet neuerthelesse , God calleth euen that people ( though they were few , scattered , thrust out , and not looked to ) the flock of his pasture . So in the time of papistry God had a little flock , ouer which though the wicked shauelings had litle regard , and care , yet neuertheles , God preserued his flock , and his sheep , and hath geuen them good pastours . But as for the wicked hirelinges , he hath so visited them with his rod , that they are now cofounded openly before the face of the world , wheras before they were taken to be good , and holy shepheards . And so did God the Iewes confound the pharisees , and in their places amongest substitute the Apostles , which he stirred vp to feed the people with the holesome food of the word of God , & they gathered from all quarters , the remnant of Gods flock , into the vnity of the christian faith .

¶ Anna.

When was this prophecy to be fulfilled ?

☞ Vrb.

In the time of the new testament , when the true Messias should come of the stock of Dauid , then did the end of the pharisaical tyranny draw on , and the true preachers , Iere. 23.5 . to wit , the Apostles drew neare , as it is specifyed in the words of Ieremy . It followeth , behold the dayes come , saith the Lord , that I will rayse vnto Dauid a righteous branch , and a king shall raign , and prosper , and shal execute iudgement , and iustice in the earth . In his dayes Iudah shall be saued , and Israel shall dwel safely , and this is the name wherby they shall call him , the Lord our righteousnes .

Gal. 4.4 . That time , or these dayes , wherin so great thinges are promysed , is the fulnes of the tyme , whereof Paule speaketh to the Gal. When Christ himself shall come , who was promised before in the law , & the prophets . Ieremy in this place , calleth Christ the blossome of Dauid , Christ the blossom of Dauid . Reg. 6.12 . meaning that he is true , and naturall man , of the stock , and bloud of Dauid , like as the Lord had promysed to Dauid . This prophecy speaketh of Messias , euen as the Iewes themselues doe testify . For Ionathas saith in his Thargum . Kemle Dauid Meschiah Deradikia , that is , I will rayse vp vnto Dauid that righteous Messias : if therfore , he be true man of the stock of Dauid , what maruel is it if first he dyed , and yet neuertheles he had power , and ought to delyuer , and iustify Israell , and to redeem them from all their miseries ? The greatest , and extreemest calamity , is to lye captiue in sinne , and death , and therfore was it meete , that this king , the sonne of Dauid , should delyuer Iuda , and Israel , that is , the twelue trybes of the Iewes , with al true Israelites , that is to say , right beleeuers from sinne , and death , or els had they neuer been deliuered . And here also it followeth , that he should rise agayne from death , which thing was vnto him easy . For he was not onely right natural man , of the stock of Dauid , but true , and naturall God : and therfore saith Ieremy , his name shall be called Iehouah or Adonai : that is , God him self . For the Iewes themselues teach , & the scripture affirmeth , that this word Iehouah can be rightly geuen to no creature , but only to God him self , of whom al creatures haue their beginning , as you haue heard . Wherfore it was meet that he should be a king , far differing from those which had been before him , and raigned in the seat of Dauid . For Ieremy saith , that he shall execute iustice , and iudgement in the earth through the whol world , & condemne , & destroy the wicked , & make them which were vniust and sinful , very pure , & righteous . For his kingdome is a kingdome of true iustice , and innocency . And Iuda , & Israel , that is , both those people shall haue help of him : not that the x. tribes shold returne out of Assiria , into Samaria , and there haue a king of their own , and set vp a corporall kingdome , as Iudah had before time in Ierusalem , when they liued vnder Dauid , and Salomon , with peace , and quyetnes : but that they shold haue a spiritual help through Christ , who should deliuer them from sinne , and death , that so they might dwel boldly , and safely , that is , that they might haue their consciences quyeted , appeased , and mery , as men which now by faith in Christ , haue their sinnes forgeuen , & are at peace with God through Christ . So that they need not dread , nor feare death , or any other euill , because that this wise king , the most pure , and florishing blossome of righteousnes , is made the righteousnes of all Christians , that all faithfull beleeuers , the spirituall Israell , consisting both of the Iewes , and Gentils , may through faith , receiue the holy Ghost , which testifyeth in their harts that they are the children of God , heyres of God , and coheires with Iesus Christ , and so with bouldnes of siprite , Rom. 8.38 . say with Paul : We are perswaded that neither death , nor life , nor angels , nor principalities , nor powers , nor things present , nor things to come , nor height , nor depth , nor any other creature , shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God , which is in Christ Iesus our Lord.

Iohn . 3.14 . Is not this a famous help ? and a strong , and firme fortresse for the godly ? that they can say , we know that we are translated from death vnto life ? That is , the holy spirite hath taught vs by the word , and heauenly vnction , that Christ hath freed vs both from sinne , and death , and that we ( by him ) after death , shall rise from death , and liue for euer . This is that hope of Israell which neither Gentil , nor Infidel hath . Now marke what noble , and miraculous works of diuinity ( which none could doe but very God him selfe ) the prophet ascrybeth to this sonne of Dauid . He sayth : He shall execute , and set vp iustice , and iudgement in the earth . And he shall iustify others . Ergo he must not only outwardly , but also inwardly purge the hart , and forgeue sinne , And this is only the worke of God . For it is he onely that can change a wicked , and malicious hart , and it is he which can illuminate , and regenerate vs , and none but he . And agayn , if he can forgeue sinnes , he can also abolish death , 1. Cor. 15.56 which is the reward , or stipend of sinne , and the sting of death . If then he could ouercom death , and make vs righteous , and geue vs euerlasting life , he is true God , which can only in deed deliuer vs from our sinnes , and eternall death , and geue , and preserue true tranquility , and peace .

If then Iudah , and Israell , that is , the hole church of the godly , shall be delyuered from their sinne , and death : then must it needes follow , that they shall liue with Christ for euer . Here then in this prophecy ( if we marke it wel ) we may see that Christ should dye as the naturall sonne of Dauid : but not abide in death , but that he should iustify , and saue Iudah , and Israel , that is to say , his people , the godly , and faithful . And for this cause should he first rise again from death , that he might rayse his Israelites , that is , his faithful from death , and that he might purchase for them , and geue them eternal life , & securitie for euer . For if he should haue geuen them peace but for a time , he should not truely , and in deede , haue delyuered them : neither were it a true tranquility and peace . Wherfore it was necessary , that that peace and saluation , which he should geue his elect , should continue for euer , and euer .

Thus then in this short prophecy haue we this eternall king , together with his death , resurrection , and euerlasting kingdome , expresly , and soundly descrybed . And so doth Ieremy again teach vs , in the 33. chapter , calling the gospel the voyce of ioy , Ier. 33.11 . which God speaketh to Israel , and Iuda . For the law only sheweth Gods wrath , and punishment : but the gospel , that new couenant , promyseth meere grace , and redemption .

And then he prophesieth how the helpe , and redemption , which this king bringeth , shal extend it selfe to all people farre , and nere . The people of God in tyme past soong , and spake of the great benefits of god , how he brought them forth out of the land of Egipt , and deliuered them by many marueilous miracles : Egipt a figure of hell , and Pharao of the deuill . but when Christ that sonne of Dauid shall come , then shall they gloriously triumph , and tell of farre greater good gifts of God , to wit , how Christ hath brought , and deliuered vs out of the hellish black Egipt , and kingdome of sin , death , and euerlasting damnation , and gathered not onely the Israelites after the flesh , but all his elected children in all the world out of all nations into this Church of the godly , which thing hath ben done euer since the Apostles time euen to this daye . For wee which beleue in Christ , haue a more excellent , and notable captaine , then Moses and Iosua . Wee haue Iesus Christ for our captayn , who hath deliuered vs out of the bondage , and howse of the spirituall Pharao , to wit from the captiuitie of Sathan . This eternall redemption doth euery day renew in vs the remembraunce of our god : so that we say the Lord liueth , who hath deliuered vs from sin , death , and Sathan , & hath brought vs from all errors to the true knowledge of the Gospell .

This is a spirituall deliueraunce , and bringing out of Egipt , and a spirituall kingdome where in wee see Iudaisme should once cease , & Christianisme by Christ our king be set vp through all the world : and therefore it was conuenient that he should rise agayne that he might erect this kingdome vpon earth , and conserue it for euer . To which sence the prophet speaketh saying , Therfore behold , Ier. 23.7 . the day is come , sayth the Lord , that they shall no more say , the Lord liueth which brought vp the children of Israell , out of the land of Egipt , but the Lord liueth , which brought vp , and led the seed of the house of Israell , out of the north country , and from all countryes where I had scattered them , and they shall dwell in their owne land .

Here we must note that all temporall deliuerances , which the Iewes had here vpon earth from the hands of earthly tyrants , and the gentiles , were but figurs of the true and euerlasting deliuerance , which we haue by our Messias Christ : of which in this place to speake is not to our purpose . The prophets for most part set downe such circumstances in their writings that we may well gather , they had a farther respect then only to the deliueraunce , out of the captiuitye of Babilon , & such lyke as appeareth in the 30. of Iere. Where God sayth , Iere. 30.2 . write thee all the wordes that I haue spoken to thee in a booke . For loe , the day is come , sayth the Lord . That I will bring agayne the captiuity of my people Israell , and Iuda sayth the Lord . For I will restore them into the land that I gaue to their Fathers , they shal possesse it .

This prophesy can not be vnderstood of the land of Canaan or of any earthly deliueraunce . For Osias sayth that his wife bore him a daughter whose name was ( Loruhamah ) that is with out pity . Osia . 1.6 . Whereby is meant , that God would not any more haue mercy vpon the x. tribes as he had mercy vpon Iuda , & Beniamin , which two tribs he brought home out of the captiuitie of Babilon : but he left the x. tribes in Assiria amongste the gentiles . Wherefore without doubt Ieremy prophesieth of the spirituall bondage of the remnant of the 12. tribes of Iuda . God will turn away this spiritual bondage , wherein they were holden captiues all abroad , in error , & vnbeleefe , vnder Sathan , & bring them forth into the land of truth , Iere. 30. chap. 5. & righteousnes : as it may be gathered by Ieremies wordes , which here follow . For in that day sayth the Lord of hostes , I will breake his yoke from of thy neck , and breake thy bondes , and strangers shal no more serue them selues of him , but they shall serue the Lord their God , and Dauid their king whome I will raise vp vnto them . Therfore feare not O my seruant Iacob , sayth the Lord . Neither be affrayd O Israell , for loe I will deliuer thee from a farre countrey , and thy seed from the land of their captiuitie , and Iacob shall turne agayne and shall be in rest , and prosperitie , and none shall make him affraid : For I am with thee sayth the Lord to saue thee .

In deede the Iewes were vnder a figure corporally deliuered from the bondage , in the which Nabucadonezer held them captiues : but this deliuerance was but a trifell , in respect of the spirituall deliueraunce wherewith Christ deliuered vs from Sathan . Here the prophet speaketh manifestly of Christ , as the Iews them selues confesse with vs . And he calleth Christe Dauid , the king of the Iewes . Christ is called Christ . Psal. 89.20 For Dauid which was Salomons father had in the Lord departed this world long before this prophesy . But Christ many times in the scriptures is called Dauid because he was to come of the house , and stock of Dauid after the flesh , & to this doth the Chaldes translation agree . For Ionathan hath this text thus , Veijschthameum limschicha bar Dauid malcehom . that is , they shall obay their king Messias the sonne of Dauid . And so did the Iewes vnderstand this prophesy of Messias in the tyme of the captiuitie of Babilon , when they had the prophets and vnderstood the Scriptures .

Zachary singeth a notable song of this deliuerance vnder Christ the true Dauid , where he doth plainely and notably expound this prophesy of Ieremy , and other such lyke as be ment of the kingdome of Christe . For when he vnderstood by the gift of the holy ghost that his sonn Iohn was 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fore runner of Christ , after whome Christe immediatly should follow , and when he saw that plentifull time of grace , and saluation in which all the promises of God , concerning the redemption of Israell , should be fulfilled he soung this most sweete , and pleasant song . Luk. 1.68 . Blessed be the Lord God of Israell , for he hath visited , and redeemed his people , and hath raysed the horne of saluation vnto vs , ( to wit a most certaine , and sure kingdome in which , there is true health , and happines , ) in the house of his seruaunt Dauid . For many whiche bore this true Dauid Iesus Christ , ( as God before had promise to Dauid , was of the house of Dauid . It followeth : as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which were since the world began , saying that he would send vs deliuerance from our enemies , and from the handes of all that hate vs that he would shew mercy towardes our Fathers , and rememeber his holy couenaunt , and the oth which he sware to our Father Abraham . Which was , that he would graunt vnto vs that we being deliuered , out of the handes of our enemies , should serue him with out feare , all the dayes of our lyfe in holynes , & righteousnes before him . And thou babe shalt be called the prophet of the most hiest , for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord , to prepare his wayes , and to geue knowledge of saluation , vnto his people , for the remission of their sinns , through the tender mercy of our God , wherby the day spring from on hye hath visited vs , to geue light to them that sit in darknes , and in the shadow of death , and to guide our feet into the way of peace .

Here we see Christ Iesus is our king , vnder whom the faythfull in Christ do sit sure , & safe , without feare , in fulnes of heauenly giftes in the spirituall kingdome when Christ hath made them , at one with his father , & when he shall be their king , and God . Who then should they fear , and tremble ? seing the horne of saluation is in the house of Dauid , that is , the kingdome of Christe , the kingdome of blessednes , in which neither sin , death , nor Sathan , can hurt the faythfull beleuers with whom Christ is alwayes present , and whome he doth euer support . And this is the true redemption , and that true helpe , which all the true , godly , and elect , haue gredely loked for from the beginning .

Ieremy prophesieth of Messias at large in the 31. saying , Ier. 31.1 . at the same tyme sayth the Lord , will I be the God of al the famelies of Israel , & they shal be my people . The fulfilling of this prophecy begun in the appostles time when many of the kingdomes , and generations of Israel beleued in Christ , and became the people of god and it shall be fulfilled or finished when the fulnes of the gentiles shall be come in , wheras those x. tribes were before this , vtterly rooted out of the earth , from the face of the Lord , for your Idolatrye .

Ieremye prophesyeth of the hope of the Gentiles , saying that it should so fall forth , that Israell ( that is to say the remnant which the Lord had chosen ) should be deliuered from their captiuitie : and that they shoulde come into Sion , that is , into the Catholicke Churche with spirituall songes : & that the gentills should heare it , and speake of it , and reioyce at the conuersation of the Iewes . If this must thus come to passe , then out of doubt must they needes come to Sion , that is , the church of Christ , which is the spirituall kingdome of Christe wherin shall be great aboundance , and plentiousnes of all good , and precious thinges . We must vnderstand by the corne , wine , and oyle , and such lyke heauenly giftes , which Christ by his spirite bestoweth on the Churche , that it may be glad and reioyce in spirite . Rom. 14.17 For the kingdome of God is not earthly meate , and drinke , but righteousnes , and peace , and ioy in the holy ghost . The words of this prophesy be these , heare the worde of the Lord , ye gentiles , and declare in the Iles a farre of , Ier. 31.10 . and say he that scattereth Israell , will gather him , and will keepe him , as a sheppard doth his flocke : for the Lord hath redemed Iacob , & rausomed him , from the hand of him that was stronger than he . Therfore they shal come , & reioyce in the light of Sion , and shall run to the bountifulnes of the Lord euen for the wheate , and for the wine , and for the oyle , and for the increase of sheepe , and Bullocks , and her soules shall be as a watered garden , and they shall haue no more sorrow .

The Iewes vnderstand not this , but suppose that it shall be carnally fulfilled . But I haue often sayd that the prophets vse to speak figuratiuely of Christes kingdome , and of the great , & vnspeakeable goodnes therof , to wit , of the word of god , and the holy ghost with all his giftes , fayth , forgeuenes of sinns , peace of conscience , ioye in the spirite , vnderstanding of the scriptures , and comfort , and hope out of Gods holy promises of all which , both Iews , and Gentills , that beleue , shall be partakers . And these are the giftes of god by which , he adorneth , and maketh his kingdome , that is the faythfull Christians , fruitfull , euen as a firtill garden , or a greene orchard .

In this chapiter Ieremye doth comfort the weake in Israell that they should not dowt of the promised Messias but stedfastly beleue , the lyke as he had promised a spiritual drliuerance to wit forgeuenes of sins for Messias hys sake : so it should come to pas that he should take some peece of Israel for his people , and that so the kingdom of Christ should continue and abyde for euer . And the new testament tels vs that there is an euerlasting couenant of Gods grace confirmed vnto al fayth ful Christians , saying , that our sines are pardoned for christes sake , & the god will be our mercifull father for euer . He promiseth also that he will send the holy ghost into our hart to lighten vs with the knowledge of God and to purify our hartes , by fayth in Christ that so we may haue the law of God not onely written in papers but euen engrauen in our hartes .

The law requireth fayth , and feare of God , with hope and loue towardes God , and our neighbors : but the hart of man is wicked , To haue a will to kepe Gods law and to loue it is not of the flesh ergo of God and a signe of election . euen from his youth vp , and sustayned with originall sinn , that he hath no vnderstanding , no ioy , no desire , no good will to walke in the law of god . But the spirite of Messias , the finger of God , will take away , & clens all these thinges , & will write that within our hartes , with liuely letters which the law requireth , to wit , fayth in Christ by which we haue forgeuenes of our snnes , and loue which is the fulfilling of the law . Then shall all thinges happen well , and we shall be in happy , and blessed state . For there be none in the kingdome of Christ but men instructed , & blessed by the holy ghost which both know them selues , and God , and are bent , and redy to serue God , from a cleane , and a pure hart , of a good conscience , and an vnfayned fayth : although they be very weake , and compassed about with sin , and often times stumble , and therefore with all the Saintes they make their prayer saying : O Lord forgeue vs our trspasses . these are the wordes of the prophet : Behold the day is come , Iere. 31.31 sayth the Lorde that I will make a new couenaunt with the house of Israell , and with the house of Iuda : not according to the couenant which I made with their fathers when I tooke them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egipt , the which my couenant they brak , although I was a husband vnto them , sayth the Lord : but this shall be the couenaunt , that I will make with the house of Israell . After those dayes sayth the Lord I will put my law into their inward parts , and write it in their hartes , and I will be their God , and they shall be my people . And they shall teach no more euery man his neighbour , and euery man his brother , saying know the Lord , for they shall all know me , from the least of them , vnto the greatest of them , sayth the Lord : for I will forgeue their iniquity , and will remember there sinnes no more . Thus sayth the Lord , which geueth the sun for a light to the day , and the courses of the moone , and of the starres for a light to the night , which breaketh the sea when the waues thereof rore : his name is the Lord of hostes . If these ordinaunces depart out of my sight , sayth the Lord , then shall the seede of Israell cease from being a nation before me for euer . Thus sayth the Lord , Yf the heauens can be measured , or the foundations of the earth be searched out beneth , them will I cast of all the seede of Israell , for all that they haue done , sayth the Lord.

The apostle expoundeth this prophesye vnto vs in the Hebrue , telling vs that it was fulfilled at the former comming of Christ into this world , Heb. 8.6 . when Christ the mediator of the new testament , executed his priestly office , offering vp sacrifice for vs , and was placed at the right hand of the trone of maiestye in heauen , being the minister of the holy thinges , and of the true tabernacle , wrought by God , and not by man . The ould testament had then continued vnto the time appointed , that is , vnto Messias , who was by the priesthood , sacrifices , and ceremonies prefigured . But when the light , or candle cam , it was meete that the shaddow should geue place .

In the ould testament , The law . the law was written in tables of stone , & by it the false double dealing , and curse of the people , was manifested , and reproued : but not taken away . For it was a killing letter , which tould them what was iust , and what was to be done , but it could not inwardly change , and renew the hart of the ould carnall man , to make them gladly , and feruenly do those thinges which were of God : but it led men to Messias , who should circumcise their hartes , with his spirite , take away their sinnes , and write the lawe in their hartes .

Outward circumcision and cerimones . Outward circumcision , sacrifices , the bloud of beasts , the leuiticall priesthoode , the law of Moyses , and other ceremonies had no such strength , nor force , that they could helpe or deliuer sinners . And the faythfull Christians before the comming of Christ , had experience of this in them selues . They saw in deede that their deliueraunce from sin consisted not in ceremonies , and that those ceremonies should not alway continue . For no sinner , had euer by such ceremonies obtayned redemption , or helpe , but they knew very well , that God had promised a new testament , and forgeuenes of sinnes , by the bloud , and sacrifice of Messias , and that the spirite of Messias should imprint , and fulfill the law in vs : so that through our fayth , we might both receaue a cleare conscience , and acknowledge God our Father by Iesus Christ , Ioh. 8.56 . the mediator of the new testament . And therefore did they so earnestly looke for him , as Christ sayth . Abraham in spirite saw this day of the new testament , in which Christ should , by the Gospel , and the holy ghost , be manifested , and declared vnto the world , and he was glad . The ould testament was a preparatiue of the new testament into Christ , in which the outward letter doth not onely sownd into the eares , but the spirit also doth inwardly quicken , & illuminate the hart : but these thinges were hid , and few did knowe it . But in the the new testament these are plaine , and manifest : 2. Cor. 3.3 . whereupon Paule calleth the Corrinthians , his Epistle written not with ink , but by the spirite of the liuing God , not in tables of stone , but euen in the fleshly tables of the hart .

The Iewes receaued the law from God , who promised them temporall goodes , and blessinges , and they on the other side againe , promised vnto the Lord that they would keepe it , The new leage of grace is firme and ure . but they performed not their promise neither fulfilled they those thinges , which the Lord in his law required at their hands . For they assayd & indeuored to keepe it of them selues , without the help of Messias , but it was vnpossible . And then the Lorde made a better testament , or a new couenaunt with his people , which dependeth not of our workes or worthines , which are vncertaine , wauering , weake , vnconstant , and vnstable : but euen of his owne promise of Christ , which is most sure , and vnfaileable , and without our desert . This couenaunt was a couenant of grace , a sure couenaunt , a continuall , and firme couenaunt , for it is grounded on Gods mercye in our Messias . For the truth , and mercy of God abideth for euer , and the giftes , and calling of God are without repentaunce , Ro. 11.29 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Therefore first he sendeth Moyses to teach them the law , and to shew the world their sinnes , and the curse dew for their sinnes , that so he might make them come and confesse their faultes , and humble them selues before god , & aske his pardon . The Lord had promised from the beginning his grace , and blessing in Messias , the seede of Abraham , and Dauid . This promise is the gospell or new testament , instituted , & confirmed at the fulnes of tyme , by the bloud of Iesus Christ : and therfore was it needefull , that Christ should come , vnto whome the law sendeth , and turneth all men , that they may haue grace , and truth graunted by Iesus Christ .

¶ Anna.

Cleophas , Ioh. 1.17 . and his companion vnderstoode not this . For if they had , they would neuer haue been so heauy , but haue thought this with them selues . The time is now come , wherin our Iudaisme , with our ceremonies shall haue an end , and Iesus of Nazareth by his wonders hath declared him self to be the true Messias . Surely Ieremy prophesyeth , that the old Testament ( when the fulnes of time should come ) should be abrogated , and the new couenant of grace should take place . And this must be confirmed by bloud , but not by the bloud of sheep , and calues , but by the death of Messias , as Esay , and Danyel witnes . And this couenant which God made with the people of God , shall contynue for euer . This is that true delyuerance of Israell . And now at the last shall the kingdome of Israell in deed be rightly restored , erected , & establisted for euer . God wil not recant this , and therfore must it needes be done , because God hath spoken it . And as he hath not hetherto altered the course of the day , and night : euen so wil he not change this his promise . To be short , the hope of Israell shall not be frustered , but as we trust , so ( according to the promise of God ) shall it come to pas . For God cannot lye , neither did he make this promise vpon any such condition , that our saluation shold consist vpon our works , and therfore it is sound , perfect , and sure . And therefore must Israell , and Iuda needes be saued , and Christ aryse again from the dead , that he might preach , and publish the new couenant .

☞ Vrb.

You say wel . And seeing that the circumcision , and other rites were to be abrogated , they might easely haue coniectured , that the kingdome of Israell could no more stand , or tary , then the externall priesthoode with his outward , and figuratiue ceremonies . Wherupon it may wel follow , that the Gentiles also , should haue accesse vnto Messias , & be receaued into his spirituall kingdome . For , seeing the externall circumcision , with the priesthood , sacrifices , and genealogies , which were drawen from Abraham , did cease , and were no more esteemed , and neither ought , nor could doe any thing to the iustifying of sinners , but the harts were to be circumcised , and the law of God by the holy Ghost to be written in mennes minds , what differences , I pray you , is there now between the iustification of the Iewes , No difference betwen the saluation of the Iewes and Gentiles . and Gentils ?

Anna.

None in deed at all , but as Peter saith , God ordayned from the beginninning , that the gospel shold be preached euen to the gentils , and that they should become as faithfull christians , as Abraham , Isaac , Iacob , and the Patriarches , & Apostles were . For , God promysed that he would receaue them into his kingdome , for he bestowed on them the holy Ghost , as wel as on the Iewes . Neither did he after make any difference betwen the Iewes , and Gentils . The stop of the partision wal is broken down , and the Lord hath clensed the harts of the gentils through faith : so that now Christians , or the church of the faithful , are onely the people of God , without any further difference , and they are ( as Christ saith ) faithful only saued . Neither can any man be saued any other way , but only by the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ .

☞ Vrb.

This is the foundation of our faith . And wheras Ieremy promysed afterward , that al from the least vnto the greatest , should know the Lord in his new testament : you must vnderstand it of all the Isralites , which are the children of promise . For to them the Lord geueth the catholick faith , and the holy spirite by his gospel : and he draweth them , that they may come vnto Christ , and that his spirite may teach them , and they know the voice of their shepheard , and follow not any strange teacher .

Now harken how Ezechiel prophesieth of the time of the office , and of the kingdome of Messias , in his 11. chapter , where he hath these words : Eze. 11.17 . Thus saith the lord God , I wil gather you again from the people , and assemble you out of the countreis where you haue been scattered , and I wil geue you the land of Israel , and they shall come thether , and they shall take away all the Idols thereof , and all the abhominations therof from thence . And I wil geue them one hart , and wil put a new spirite within their bowels , and I wil take the stony hart out of their bodies , and wil geue them a hart of flesh , that they may walke in my statutes , and keep my iudgements , and execute them , and they shall be my people , and I wil be their God .

Ezechiel , when the Lord had raysed him vp to prophesy of these thinges , doth comfort the Iewes beyng prisoners in Babilon by this prophesy . And he promised them that the Lord would deliuer them out of the bondage that they were in , and bring them safely into their owne country to Ierusalem : which thinges came so to pas in deed in the dayes of Zerubabel , Iehoschua , Esdras and Neemias when they should no more commit Idolatry with Babell and other Idols , as before they had done . But this deliuerance out of the captiuitie in Babilon was but onely a signe of our true deliuerance by Christ , wherby all prisoners , and such as remayne captaynes are at the last truely deliuered , and saued , Captiuitie of Babilon . as soon as they cast away their vngodlines and Idolatry , and imbrace the true Christian fayth .

This prophesy hath respect vnto that time of Messias , when he gaue hys spirit vnto hys people & circumcised their harts & purified their own blind and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnpenytent hartes , and put in place thereof a newe hart which feruently , If the hart desire to obserue & keep Gods law , it is a mery hart , and it is a signe the thou art regenerated . and ardently desireth to obserue and keep the commaundements of God . For Christ is the only alone Phisition of our heauy , sick , and deadly wounded nature . He alone regenerateth vs with his spirit , he healeth vs , and he restoreth vs agayn , and he onely is our intercessor , who putteth away and remoueth from vs the wrath of God , and reconcileth vs vnto the Father : so that with a fatherly hart and affection he embraceth vs and maketh vs hys children , because Christ hath both purified our hart , pardoned our sinnes , and brought vs into fauour with the father agayne . Moyses by hys lawe could do none of these for vs . Moises law He can onely shew vs the curse of the Lord & prophesy of the blessed seed of Abraham : and this was al that he could do . But to take away sins , and to worke our iustification , was a work which none could do but onely Messias .

This is the way and meane by which Christ planteth and preserueth his spirituall kingdome , when of sinners hee maketh godly and righteous persons , and geueth them new harts , and lightneth them by his word and holy spirit , and reneweth them , that they may be in the inward man enclined with a redy delight and alacritie to do the will and pleasure of God . Deu. 10.16 . This is the meaning of Moyses in Deutrinomy when he commandeth that they shoulde circumcise the fore skin of their hart , that is , their euil thoughts concupisences , and fleshly desires . Deu. 50.6 . And he promiseth vnto hys people a spirituall circumcision , saying the Lord thy God will circumcise thine hart and the hart of thy seed , that thou maist loue the Lord thy God with all thy hart and with all thy soule that thou maiest liue .

Earthly Kings mayntayne externall iustice , and restrayne vices & wickednes by the sword , but they haue no power to restrayne and bridle the hart . For the hart for al that they can do , wil abound in concupiscens of al kinde of euils , yea it would brust forth into deeds ( if it were lawfull to do them ) and satisfy hys own appetite and wallowe in all filthy flagitiousnes . And this is the cause that earthly kings defend and maintayn their dominions by the galouses , torments , wheeles , swords , halters , and other punishments : and yet notwithstanding all such executions , and torments , the wickednes , and rash bouldnes of louse liuers can scarcely be brideled . For so soon as the hart perceiueth that it hath got licence , and time , A description of the godly . by and by it turneth to the olde habit , and committeth what lewdnes it listeth . But Christ goeth to work after another , and better sort . For he changeth , and cleanseth the hart from euil to good , which when he hath once puryfied , and changed , there followeth by and by , honesty , holynes , and integrity of life in outward conuersation . And thus doth he renue those which are indued with true innocency , and through faith are drawen cheerefully by a harty desire , to work all kind of vertue .

And thus doth this our king raign spiritually , and by his word , and spirit , preuayleth more then al kings , and Caesers in this world can doe by compulsion , and all kind of torments , though they be neuer so cruel ,

Ezechiel also hath a prophecy , and promise of this day of saluation , and new league of grace , Ezec. 36.25 . in his thirty six chapter , in playn wordes saying . Then will I power clean water vpon you , and ye shall be clean , ( yea ) from all your filthynes , and from all your Idols wil I cleanse you . Here the prophet promiseth the sacrament of baptisme , The sacrament of baptisme . which is most pure and clean water , because of the word of God , of which it dependeth , and hath his excellency . And therfore it is caled in Titus , Titus . 3. The lauer of regeneration , and the holy Ghost , which God , in baptisme , by Christ our Sauyour , poureth plentifully vpon vs , that we by his grace ( being iustifyed ) may through hope , be made heires of euerlasting saluation .

This was then fulfilled , when the discyples baptysed the people , and forgaue sinnes in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ and when the cleansed , and godly congregation of the faithfull Christians was first erected , who first rightly found forth the Lord God , and were dayly more , and more increased ? as we read in the Actes , that the spirituall kingdome of Christ by his word , did daily more , & more increase , though in their bodyes they suffered great persecutions , and dangers , And this was the way , and maner , by which Christ wold gouern his kingdome . But the blinded Iewes thought that all these thinges should carnally be fulfilled , & that Messias wold rule his kingdome in worldly pompe , and power .

God in the 34. chapter of Eze. promyseth his people a true shepherd , which hath good and holsome pastures , & which will keep his sheep faithfully , & defend then carefully . Which things the pharysies , & faithles shepheards in Iuda did not , Ese . 34.23 . but fed and fatted themselues . The prophets words be these . And I wil set vp a shepheard ouer them , and he shal feed them , euen my seruant Dauid , he shall feed them , and he shall be their shepheard , and I the Lord wil be their God , and my seruant Dauid shal be the prince among them . I the Lord haue spoken it . And I wil make with them a couenant of peace , and wil cause the euil beastes to cease out of the land , and they shal dwel safely in the wildernes , and sleep in the woods . And I wil rayse vp for them a plant of renown , and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land , neither beare the reproch of the heathen any more . Thus shall they vnderstand , that I the Lord their God am with them , & that they , euen the house of Israel , are my people , saith the Lord God . Christ our shepheard . And ye my sheep , the sheep of my pasture , or men , & I am your God , saith the Lord God .

This shepheard is that Messias , whom Ezechiell calleth Dauid , because he should be borne of Dauides stock . And the Iewes themselues agree with vs in this point . For Dauid the sonne of Iesse , was dead long be fore the time . Ezechiel spake this prophecy in the time of the captiuity of Babylon , vnto which from Dauid the son of Iesse his time , were 14 , generations , as S. Augustine sayth in the 11. chapter de ouibus , where he expoundeth this prophecye .

Now you heare that this prince , or king shall not rule corporally , or after the maner of this world , but that he shall feed his people , that is , he shall gouerne , feed , and preserue them by his word , as Christ himselfe plainly expoundeth this prophecy in Iohn . This league shal be a league of peace , 1. Ioh. 20. and security , that the Israelites may liue bouldly in peace , and safety . God will neuer be angry with them , any more to destroy them : but they shall enioy quietnes in their consciences , neither can any man harm them vnder this shepherd Dauid . For the true faithful christian is so safe in his faith , that none can hurt him . All creatures are forced to help him . And they shall know ( saith he ) or they shall see , that I the Lord their God am with them , and admonish them .

Was not this plainly , and truely fulfilled , when Christ the true Dauid , true God , and true man , fed his people him self , and pardoned them their sinnes , pacifyed the troblesome sea , healed their sicknes , and raysed the dead to life again ? But Cleophas , and his companyon could not vnderstand all these things , vntil they heard the Lord himself , and till their eyes were opened .

Ezechiel also prophesyeth of Christ , and his kingdome , and of the generall resurrection , which shall be in the last day , in his 37 chapter . And how the Iewes should be truely delyuered by Iesus Christ : saying . Iere. 31.31 . Eze. 37.1 . The generall resurrection . The hand of the Lord was vpon me , and caryed me out in the spirit of the Lord , and set me down in the midst of the field which was ful of bones . And he led me round about by them , and behold , they were very many in the open field , and loe , they were very dry . And he sayd vnto me . Sonne of man , can these bones liue ? And I answered , O Lord God thou knowest .

Agayn he said vnto me , prophesie vpon these bones , and say vnto them . O ye dry bones , heare the word of the Lord . Thus sayth the Lord God vnto these bones . Behold , I will cause breath to enter into you , and ye shall liue . And I will lay sinewes vpon you , and make flesh grow vpon you , and couer you with skin , and put breath in you , that you may liue , and you shall know that I am the Lord.

So I prophesied as I was commaunded , and as I prophesied , there was a noyce , and behold , there was a shaking , and the bones came together bone to his bone . When I beheld the sinwes , and the flesh grow vpon them , and aboue the skin couered them , but there was no breath in them , Then sayd he vnto me : prophesie vnto the winde , prophesie thou sonne of man , and say to the winde . Thus sayth the Lord God . Come from the fower winds , O breth , and breathe vpon these same that they may liue . So I prophesied as he had commaunded me , and the breath came into them , and they lyued , and stood vp vpon their feet , an exceeding great army .

Then he sayd vnto me , Sonne of man , these bones are the hole house of Israel , behold , they say our bones are dry , and our hope is gone , and we are clean cut of . Therefore prophesie , and say to them : thus sayth the Lord God . Behold my people , I will open your graues , and cause you to come out of your sepulchers , and bring you into the land of Israell . And yee shall knowe that I am the Lorde . When I haue opened your graues O my people , & brought you out of your sepulchers : And shall put my spirit in you , and you shall liue . And I shall place you in your own land . And then ye shall know that I the Lord haue spoaken it , & performed it , sayth the Lord.

¶ Anna

Doth the prophet here speak vnto the Iewes , that they should not , in the captiuitye of Babylon , be discouraged , as though God were forgetful of his promise , and would not deliuer them out of that bondage , or would hold back the kingdom promysed to Dauids sonne ? Verely they were heauy , and much trobled , and they doubted , so as if they should haue sayd with Cleophas , and his companyon , our hope is quite frustrate .

☞ Vrb.

Yea forsooth . For he comforteth here the captiue Iewes , that they should not dispaire , or doubt of their returne into the land of Canaan , though they were vexed with heauy , and great calamities . For , it seemed as vnpossible vnto the captiue Iewes that they should returne to Ierusalem , and reedify the temple & set vp the seruice of God , and be restored to their former state againe , as that those dry , and broaken bones should be reuyued , and liue agayn .

But here Ezechiel seeth a comfortable vision , in that God rayseth the dry bones to life agayn , and geueth them as great beuty , and strength , as euer they had , that so the people of the Iewes might therby learn the omnipotent power of God , and nothing doubt , but that he both would , and could performe those thinges which he had promised of Messias the sonne of Dauid , and of his glorious , and euerlasting kingdome , and delyuer them , that all things might be accomplished , and fulfilled in the land of Canaan , which he had promysed them before by his prophets . And that , that captiuity of 70. yeares should not hinder their return , and the promise concerning Messias . For God wold shew , and declare his power in his people , that so his deed might answere to his word .

It followeth in the prophesy . And say vnto them , thus sayth the Lord God behold I wil take the children of Israel from among the heathen whether they be gon , Eze. 37.21 . & wil gather them on euery side , and bring them into their owne lands : and I will make them ouer people in the land , vpon the mountaines of Israell , and one king , shall be king to them all , and they shall be no more to the people , neither be deuided any more henceforth into two kingdomes , neither shall they be polluted any more with these Idols , nor with their abhominations , nor with any of these transgressions , but I will saue them out of all their dwelling places , wherein thy haue sinned , and will clense them : so shall they be my people , and I will be their God . And Dauid my seruaunt shall be king ouer them , and all they shall haue one shepheard , they shall also walke in my iudgements , and obserue my statutes , and do them and they shall dwell in the land that I haue geuen vnto Iacob my seruaunt , where your Fathers haue dwelt , and these shall dwell therein , ( euen ) they , and their sonnes , and their sonnes sonnes for euer , and my seruaunt Dauid shal be their prince for euer .

Moreouer I will make a couenaunt of peace with them : it shall be an euerlasting couenaunt with them , and I will place them , and multiply them , and I will set my sanctuary among them for euer more . Thy tabernacle also shall be with them , yea I will be their God , and they shall be my people . Thus the heathen shall know that I the lord doo sanctify Israell , when my sanctuary shall be among them for euermore . This prophecy was corporally fulfilled after they had ben captiues 70. years , when the Iews returned into their countrye , and assembled themselues together , and multiplied , vntill the comming of Christ which was to come .490 . yeares after that captiuitye : then in deede had they one king . But this prophesye was truely fulfilled , in the last weeke spoken of by Daniell , at the former comming of Christ , when both he and his disciples conuerted them in the land of Chanaan , and els where , where they were dispersed : and gathered them by the gospell , into that onely spirituall shepfold the Church of Christ before times . Iudah & Beniamin had a king of their owne , and the ten tribes which fell from the house of Dauid vnder Roboham had another king of their owne : but when Christ the true Dauid came , all the Iewes were made one people , vnder one true king Christ . In this kingdome , shall not the question be curiously asked , whether you are of the tribe of Ruben , Leuy , Isachar , Zebulon , Dan , Gad , or Ashur &c : but it shall be asked , art thou a Christian ? doest thou acknowledge , and confesse Iesus of Nazareth to be the true Messias , whom the patriarkes , prophets , and all the tribes of Israel did loke for ? They euen vnto this time , carefully looked for Christ . But when Christ himselfe came the true sheppard , and king of Israell , then was that euerlasting couenaunt of grace , betwixt God and man ratified , and then that true throne of grace , wherein all fulnes of the Godhed corporally dwelleth , that is Iesus Christ , true God , and true man was conuersant here himselfe in earth amongst men . That ould Caporeth , and their materiall temple , Christians the temple of God . and Leuiticall priesthood was then no more to be regarded : for all tipes , and figures then ceased , & the truth it selfe appered . Christly fidelians , 1. Cor. 3.16 . who layd hould of Christ in their hartes by true fayth , were then made the liuely temple , and sanctuary of God .

As Paule well , and learnedly expoundeth such figures , saying , 1. Cor. 1.30 . Know ye not : ( sayth he ) that you are the temple of God , and that the spirite of God dwelleth in you for the temple of God is holy which ye are . And to the Corrinthians , Eze. 37.26 . he teacheth what is true holynes and the fulfilling of al figures , to wit , Christ himselfe , Who ( sayth he ) was geuen vs of the Father to be our wisedome , holynes , righteousnes , sanctification , and redemption . And as the Lord himselfe sayth a little after , in Ezech. My righteousnes , that is , my sanctuarye or habitation shall be for euer among them . Eze. 37.26

This is the circumstaunce , and prophets drift in the prophesye afore sayd , to perswade , and proue this congregation of the Israelites , to be an euerlasting , and spiritual kingdome , vnder their owne king christ . For the land of Canaan , Ierusalem , and the temple were brittle , and but for a tyme euen as this visible world is . Therefore that habitation could not continew for euer : wherefore the prophet speaketh here of spiritual , and eternal things which cannot by continuaunce of time decay , & dy , but must stand for euer . These things which are earthly , and of this world , vanish , & decay : but the king Messias , & his habitation , the house of Iacob , and his kingdome abideth for euer . Wherefore , they are not earthly , nor carnall , but euerlasting , and spirituall .

¶ Anna.

Yf according to this prophesye , the house of Iacob , or the kingdome of Messias should be the sanctuary of God for euer : and this spirituall Dauid be the king of the faythfull Christians , or Israelites for euer , then must it needes follow that he should rise agayne , and gather the disparsed Israelites , or children of god together , that he might erect an euerlasting kingdome , and rayse his people from death , and geue them lyfe , and saluation in euerlasting peace . This is that true holynes , and full deliueraunce of Israell from all all euilles , temporall , and eternall .

If Cleophas , and his companion had vnderstode and beleued this prophesy they would neuer haue said : We thought that it had beene he that should haue redeemed Israell : but they would haue sayd , we hope , and beleue , that it is he that hath , and shall redeeme Israell , although he hath now suffred death . For the promise of the Lord is sure , and certaine , and can neuer deceaue vs . Farthermore in as much , as Messias is called Dauid , because he was born of Dauids stock : and in as much as he is true man , what maruaile is it , if he be subiect to death , and dyed ? But in that he should keepe , and gouerne Israell for euer he could not abide in death , but must needes rise agayne , thereby to fulfill this , and other prophesies concerning his euerlasting kingdome . But there is one thing in this prophesye , which moueth a doubt : you sayd yesterday , that Ezechiell in this chap. did prophesye of that generall , and vniuersall resurrection which should be at the last day . The house of Israell which is a figure of the house of Israell . Wherefore then doth the prophet say that these dry bones were the house of Israell , which was in captiuitie at Babilon ? how can you here by proue the vniuersall resurrection of the dead ?

Vrba .

I confesse in deede that Ezechiel in this chap. doth speake of the deliueraunce , and restitution of Israell , and that he prophesieth also of their returne , and as it were by law , recouer their land lost in their absence . But iudge you , seing God by this similitude would comfort his people , that they should not doubt of their deliuerance , whether our resurrection , maye not heare be gathered of this place , as a certayne , and vndoubted truth , or no. For if our resurrection were vncertayne , and doubtfull , he could not by it haue proued , or ministred vnto them any sownd , and sure confort . For then they would haue sayd , loke how slender and small hope there is that these bones should liue agayne , euen so small hope is there , that we should be redeemed , out of the captiuitie of Babilon .

But here the prophet bringeth in , and alleageth the resurrection of their bones , as a thing most sure , of which no good nor godly man may doubt : euen as if he had sayde , looke how certayne , and sure it is , that these bodies shall rise , and liue againe , by the power of God , euen so sure also it is that you shall be deliuered out of the captiuitie of Babilon , and restored to your owne countrye agayne .

Moreouer wee know , that the catholicke Church both in the east , and west , hath hetherto without all controuersie , by the instinct & light of thy holy ghost expounded this prophesy of the resurrection of the fleshe .

Of which thing the holy Byshops , and Doctors are plentifull witnesses , as Ireneus , Turtulian , Ciprian Hillary , Ambrose , Gregory , Nazianzenus , and Gregory the great , in his booke agaynst Valent. Turtulian in hys treatise of the resurrection of the flesh . Cyprian in his third book to Quirinus . Hilary vpon the 52. Psalme . Ambros in hys book of fayth and resurrection , and in hys third book of the holy ghost . Gregory Nazianzene in his funeral sermon of Basill . Gregory the great in hys xx . homely vpon Ezechell .

And the Prophet Ezechel chapiter . 40. discribeth a wonderful & merueilous city and temple of Ierusalem . But all these things are to be vnderstood spiritually of the heauenly Ierusalem the eternall Citie of God .

But let vs see nowe what Daniell sayth of Christ : And as for those things which I opened a little while a goe out of the 2. and 9. thap . it shall not bee needfull now to repeat them agayne . But in his 7 , chapter , he prophesieth most sweetly of the kingdome of Christ & of his saynts , to wit , how his kingdome should be euerlasting , propagated , and spread abroad throughout all the world : & he sayth , Dan. 7.13 . As I beheld in visions by night behold one lyke the sonn of man , cam in the cloudes of heauen , and approched vnto the auncient of dayes , and they brought , him before him . And he gaue him dominion , & honor , and a kingdome , that all people , nations and language should serue him : His dominion is an euerlasting dominion which shall neuer be taken away , and hys kingdome shall neuer be destroyed . And a little after he addeth : and they shal take the kingdome of the Saints of the most high and possesse the kingdome for euer , euen for euer , and euer .

You know this to be a generall rule , A good rule . and necessary for the understanding of the prophets wheras any thing is spoken in the Prophets of the eternall kingdome of Christ , of Christifidelians , and of euerlasting lyfe , that there we both may , and ought to ground the resurrection of Christ , & faythfull Christians . For if they shall lyue and raigne for euer , then must they needs rise againe which thing Daniell prophecieth in his 12. chapiter as plainely , and euidently as if some of the Euangelists had written it . This prophecy is to be referred vnto the last day wherein this world shall haue an end . And these be the wordes of the prophet . And at that time thy people shall be deliuered , euery one shall be found written in the booke . And many of them that slepe in the dust of the earth , shal awake , some to euerlasting lyfe , Dan. 12.1 . and some to shame , & perpetuall contempt : & they that be wise , shal shine as the brightnes of the firmament : and they that turne many to righteousnes , shall shine as the stares for euer and euer . Doe you not here see the indowted resurrection of all men , as wel good , as euil . But you maye see also here , that there shall be great difference amongest them which shall rise .

For they which are the people of God , to wit , christifidelians , which are written in the booke of lyfe , shal be deliuered from the wrath of God which shall come vpon the vnbeleuing , and wicked world , that is , they shall be deliuered from the euerlasting punishment of hell , and be brought into euerlasting lyfe . But the wicked , which haue not in their lyfe time beleued the gospell , shall not be saued , but the wrath of God shall abide on them for euer : for they haue denied to receue the tru life Christ Iesus , and therfore shal they be confounded , and perish for euer . Dani. also here describeth the glory which Gods children shal haue after the resurrection , saying , The state of the elect in the world to come . that they shal be as bright as the sun , & stars of the firmament for euer world without end . And this out of doubt , is the true , and last deliueraunce of Israell , that is of the children of god , which we do with firme fayth and hope looke for . For as verely as all other thinges , which in the prophets are promised , are perfitly finished : as the birth of Christ , with his passion , resurrection , & ascention , & calling of the gentills : so also at the last day shall this be fulfilled , to wit , the resurrection of dead with the true deliueraunce of all faythfull Christians . These and such lyke promises are our gospell , and the ground worke , and foundation of our fayth .

¶ Anna.

What sayth Hose concerning Christ ?

☞ Vrb.

Hose is one of the small prophets , but yet he hath many noble prophesies of the misteries of the gospel , The small prophets . as of the calling of the gentils vnto the gospel . And though the Iewes should haue a greeuous fall , yet he promyseth vnto them the grace of God , The contents of the prophet Hosea . and that at the length , they shall beleue , and reeeaue Christ , and acknowledge him to be their Lord , and king , whom before they had reiected .

He prophesyeth also , of the great , and glorious kingdome of Christ , that is , of the catholick church of faithfull christians , and of that spirituall maryage betweene Christ , and all Christifidelians , and of the victory of Christ , how he should ouercome , and abolish sin , and death , and of the resurrection of Christ , and of our rysing agayn .

He reproueth also , the ten trybes of Israell for their Idolatry , threatning them euerlasting captiuity vnder the Assirians : but he promyseth grace , and help to Iuda , that is , to those two trybes Iuda , and Beniamin , which fel not away from the house of Dauid .

In the first chapter he threatneth Samaria with the captiuity of Asiria , saying : Ose. 1.6 . I wil no more haue pity vpon the house of Israell , but I will vtterly take them away . Yet I will haue mercy vpon the house of Iuda , and wil saue them by the Lord their God . And will not saue them by the bow , nor sword , nor by battayle , by horses , nor by horsemen

Cleophas , and his companyon might here haue learned , that the kingdome of Christ is not an earthly kingdome , seeing that Hoseas threatned vnto the gretest part of the Iewes such captiuity , that they should neuer return to their wonted state , or dignity of kingdom , as when they had a king of their own in Samaria , or Israell . If therfore , the 12. tribes of Israel shold vnder Messias haue had such a kingdome , wherin they might corporally haue ruled ouer the gentils , and haue abounded in all pleasures , and worldly felicity ( which carnall opinion all the Iewes had of Messias ) then consequently had it been necessary , that they should all haue been delyuered , and redeemed out of Assiria .

But here you heare how it should come to pas , that the very remembrance of Israel should be blotted out . Which thing is signifyed by Lorichamoh the prophets daughter . Which name , by interpretation , signifyeth without mercy . But seeing the delyuerance of Israell was neuertheles promysed by all the prophets , it must needes of necessity be true . For the word of God cannot lye , or deceaue vs .

Seeing therfore , their delyueraunce by which they should be delyuered from the Assirian king , and be restored into that land , whence they were remoued , shold not be corporall , nor earthly : it must needes follow , that it should be spirituall . For there is no meane , nor other way , by which they could be delyuered . Which thing the words following proue , where he promysed such help vnto the trybe of Iuda , as cold not be wrought by corporall , and earthly armour , as bowes , swords , and such like , but euen by the Lord their God . What other thing is this , but that God would after another way , and meane , bles , and help Iuda , that is , Dauids kingdome , and all other Israelites , and confessors of God , then worldly princes vse to helpe their subiects ?

Hose 1.7 . The Lord will haue mercy on them . That is , wil pardon them , iustify them , and saue them : and so bring and delyuer them out of Sathans kingdome , of which the Psalmist speaketh thus . The Lord wil redeem Israell from all his iniquities . Psa. 130.8 . This is the sole hope , and redemption of Israel from his iniquity , and consequently from all his euils , which cursed sin had brought vpon man , and all mankind , that is , from that horryble death , Eph. 1.7 . and captiuity , wherein the faithles , reuolting , murdering , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 frauduler spirit did holde vs as Paul briefly expoundeth this prophecye to the Eph. saying : we haue in Iesus Christ the sonne of God , redemption through his bloud , euen the forgeuenes of sinnes , according to his rich grace .

And although we vnderstand that temporall help , by which God delyuered Iuda from Senachari● , and brought the Iewes from Babylon to Ierusalem : yet was that temporal deliuerance angore of the true , and euerlasting saluation , by which Christ hath delyuered all true Iewes , that is , his elect from sinne , death , and the tyranny of hel , by his crosse , without all externall force . But now see how the lord wil at the last , forsake , and abolish Iudaisme , all their earthly , and figuratiue priesthood . The priests wife brought out a sonne , whom the Lord called Loam , that is , not my people , and he addeth the cause . Because , sayd he , you are not my children , neither will I be your God :

Hereby might the Iewes haue seen , that there was a notable change to come . And they ought thus seriously to haue reasoned the matter with them selues . How shall we , I pray you , vnderstand the word of God ? He promiseth vnto Israel , and Iuda , great , and infinite treasures , in all the prophets , he sayth he will be their king , and they shall be his people , and that he wil haue mercy on them , and geue them on euerlasting kingdome , and he made an eternall couenant of grace with them . How then agree these thinges with this prophecye ? wherin it is prophesyed that Israel shall be captiue , & God wil forget them , and neuer after haue compassion vpon them . Are we the true Israelites or no ? truely it is like , and must nedes be ment of vs . And in the 6. chapter the Lord sayth . For I desired mercy , Hose . ●6 . 6 . and not sacrifice , and the knowledge in God , more then burnt offerings .

By these words of Hose , they might easely haue vnderstood , that the foundation of true religion consisted not of ceremonies , but that God requyred faith that worketh by loue , and is ready to doe good , for which Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , were commended , and called the seruants of God , rather then for their corporall circumsition . Here might the Iewes haue seene , what was the matter , and cause , that the Lord denyed them to be his people .

Anna.

I would heare the cause , and see this question answered . For I doubt not , but as all thinges are come vpon the vnbeleeuing Iewes , which God thretned : so all things shall be performed which he promysed . I pray you confer these places , and reconcile them .

☞ Vrb.

God sayth in deed , in the psalmes , Psa. 94.24 . Rom. 11.2 . Psal. 98.3 that he wil not reiect , or cast of his people , and forsake his inherytance . And Paul saith : That God hath not cast away his people . And the Psalmist sayth : The Lord hath remembred his mercy , and his truth toward the house of Israell . Like as also Mary the blessed mother of Christ sayth in her psalme of thankesgeuing . And Zacharye sayth , that God will not forget his mercy , which he promysed to his people Israell . Know you therfore , that God is true , and constant in all his promyses , and that he perfourmed vnto the Iewes all thinges which he promysed them .

But the maner of Gods promyses must be marked , for they are of two sorts . Some of them are temporal , or corporall , The manner of gods promises must be marked . and are of 2. sortes . and are made vpon condition . As when God promysed that the land of Canaan , and the materiall temple should contynue , and such like .

These promises pertain to Iudaisme , and haue this condition annexed . If the Iewes would keep the law of God , as it was to be kept , then that promise should be fulfilled : 1. kinde of promises . but they kept not the law , and yet notwithstanding being blindly bewitched , they looked for the fulfilling of those promises . The Lord in deed performed those promises rightly , as they were to be performed . But figures ought of right to geue place , when the truth commeth .

God sent also his sonne , the Messias , vnto them , that he might be born a Iew , of the Iewish family of Abraham , & Dauid . And for this his sonnes sake , he brought them out of the land of Egipt , and gaue them the land of Cannan for their inheritance : and he separated them from all the people of the world by an earthly kingdome , by an outward priesthood , by an holy worship , and by a propper forme in religion , to be a people vnto himself : and he preserued , and defended them afterward , by great , & wonderfull miracles : yea , he brought them out of the captiuity of Babilon .

To be breef , he preserued their law , religion , temple , citie , and politicall gouernment , by a singular care , and marueilous zeale , euen vntil the promised Messias , the true , and eternal king of Israel was come of them . Wherby in deed they receiued a great glory , and prerogatiue aboue all the world , and many of them , by Messias , were deliuered from sinne , death , and damnation , and so at the last , were brought into that true Ierusalem , and Syon . And these are called in the prophet , the remnant of his people , the remnant of Iacob , and Israell : whom God , amongst others , had chosen to himselfe , and predestinated to saluation in Christ , of which sort there be many . But if they be compared to the great number of the vnbeleeuers , 2. kinde are free promises . they are but a few .

There are other free promises of the meere grace , and mercy of God , without all mans desart , and worthynes . These doe appertayn to the new testament , and consist in the merits , and worthynes of Messias . These haue a firme , sound , and vnshaken foundation , to wit , the great , and wonderfull mercy of God , and his fatherly goodnes , and truth : and they depend not of our worthynes at all . Wherfore they are firme , and certayn , and cannot be called back agayn . And they are promises of the spirituall , and euerlasting treasures , to wit , of the victory , by which sinne , death , and Sathan , were extinguished , of the forgeuenes of sinnes , of the true , and euerlasting righteousnes , and of life , and saluation in Christ .

These kind of promyses doe not only appertayn to Israelites , Iudaisme , and the Iewes according to the flesh , but ( all respect set aside , without difference , not regarding whether they be Iewes or Gentils ) to the true Iewes , & Israelites , according to the spirit , which are the elect in Christ , the children of promise , the children of the new testament , without respect . For here the carnall natiuitie , ganealogie , kindred , or seed , and ofspring of Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , is not regarded at all : but the spiritual natiuitie , and inward circumcision of the hart . Luk. 3.8 .

Of such Iewes , and true Israelites , Iohn Baptist speaketh in Luke , saying : Say not with your selues , we haue Abraham to our father , for God is able of these stones to rayse vp children vnto Abraham . Rom. 9.6 . And Paul to the Romanes saith wel , and bouldly : All they are not Israelites , which are of Israell , neither are they all children because they are the seed of Abraham , but in Isaac shall the seede be called , saith the Lord. That is , they which are the children of the flesh , are not the children of God , but the children of the promise accounted for the seed .

Do you not heare see that God at the first chose his ministers , and children out of Iudaisme , when the gentils were without Christ , and were alienate from the common wealth of Israell , and were strangers from the couenants of promise , and had no hope , and were without God in the world . But God alwayes reueiled in the prophets , the mistery of our communion in Christ , Ephe. 2.12 . to wit , how the Gentiles also should be coheires with Israell of the heauenly kingdome to come , and be partakers of one body , and promise in Christ Iesus .

But marke I pray you , wherefore the scripture setteth forth the chief patriarchs , as Abraham , and Iacob , so gloriously . It doth not commend , and set forth vnto vs Abraham only born of flesh , and bloud : but Abraham beleeuing in Christ Iesus , regenerated by faith , and born a new , and made a new man , as Paul plainly teacheth , Gal. 3.7 saying : They which are of faith , the same are children of Abraham . For the Scripture foreseeing that God , by faith , would iustifie the Gentils , preached , before , the gospel vnto Abraham , saying : In thee shall all the gentils be blessed . So then they which be of faith , are blessed with faithfull Abraham , who is the father vnto all them which beleeue in Christ , whether they be Iewes , or Gentils .

And in lyke sort doth the scripture set forth vnto vs Iacob , not simple Iacob , but that Iacob which wrastled with the Lord , and ouercommed by fayth in Christ , and thereupon obtained he the glorious name to be called Israell , ( that is ) a man of great might with God , who by the Christian fayth in God is with God , and through god the Lord of all thinges . And these are the patriarkes vnto whom , as vnto good Christifidelians the spirituall promises were made , and not for their corporall circumsition , or for the law : for the law of Moyses was geuen long after that promise .

Note here what the true Israell is : what is the true Iuda : and who be the right children of the patriarkes : and then the promises that were made vnto Israell , shall be more plain , and easy to be vnderstood , and you shall better perceaue who they are , which shall enioye the kingdome of heauen , For Esay sayth . For though thy people , Esay . 10.22 O Israell be as the sand of the Sea , yet shall the remnant of them returne .

Here you see that the promises are not vnderstode of all the Iewes , or Israelites in Israell , according to the flesh , but that a certain onely in the house of Iacob shall be deliuered by Messias from death , to wit , ( those which haue beleued the promises which Abraham , & Iacob did beleue , & so are become the true children of Abraham , and Israell through fayth .

But least any , for this great defect , and incredulitye of the most part in Iudaisme , should thinke that the eternall couenaunt of grace , made with Israell is broken : the prophets do wonderfully agaynst this doubt confort the people . And they looke ( as Hosye doth here ) with spirituall eyes , into this great wide world , the spirituall Ierusalem , which consisteth of the Iewes , and gentiles : for by and by after those wordes , that I recited , he sayth , Hose 1 . 1● Yet the number of the Children of Israell shall be as the sand of the Sea which can not be measured nor tould : and in the place where it was sayd vnto them you are not my people , it shall be sayd vnto them , ye are the sonnes of the liuing god : then shall the children of Iuda and the children of Israell be gathered together and appoint them selues one head .

Thou must vnderstand the prophet thus . God in deed made a couenant with Abraham , & his seed , wherin he promiseth that he will be their god , and multiply them as the sand of the sea , and not reiect them . And he did well , and magnifically performe this in the beginning amongest the Iewes , whom the Lord by wonderfull miracles multiplied , and preserued , neuer vtterly leauing them vntill Iesus Christ the true seed of Abraham came into this earth , in whome all nations were blessed . For when Christ came , and was preached by the gospel through the hole world , then was the couenant of Gods grace , which he had made with Abraham , and his seede , first published , and it began truly to be fulfilled , when an innumerable multitude of Abrams children not onely of the Iewes but euen of the Gentiles through out all the world sprong vp by the gospell , by which Abraham also himselfe was made the child of God .

This therefore is the prophets meaning . Although the Lord cast of the outward Israell , neuer minding to bring him agayne into the land of Canaan : yet neuerthelesse , the great worthy promises of the Lord made vnto Israell shall be fulfilled , and the children of Israell shall neuer the later be in number as the sand of the sea , and Messias shall build , and erect , a great famous , and princely kingdome : but this shall so be performed , that he will not raise vp children to Abraham of the Iewes onely , but euen of the Gentiles through out the whole world : and they shall be the true children of Abraham , and Israell , which through fayth receaue that blessed seede of Abraham , Iesus Christ the true , and euerlasting king of Israell . This is the notable , and worthy multiplying of Abrahams seede , and the children of Israell , which thing is wrought by the gospell in fayth through the whole world , and shall be in working till the last day , vntill all be come into the kingdome of Christ , which shall come , and are elected thereunto .

This also is to be marked , that the kingdome of Israell , before the natiuitye of Christ , was deuided , and 2. tribes onely , Iuda , and Beniamin , taryed with the house of Dauid , the other tribes chose for themselues a king , and the greatest part of them became Idolaters : but it shall not be so sayth Hoseas , in the dayes of Iesus Christ the true king of Israell . For Iuda , & Israell , ( that is ) the children of promise , shall be gathered together in one fayth , and spirite , both out of all these tribes , and out of all nations , vnder the true king Iesus Christ . And there shall dayly more , and more christians spring out of all nations : for the kingdome of Christ must from hence forth increase , Esa. 9.7 . and grow greater , and greater vntill the worldes end , whereas all earthly empires shall decrease , fall , and be destroyed .

And Hose prophesieth againe in the end of the 2. chapiter of the euerlasting couenaunt of grace betwen God , Hose. 2.18 . and vs , in a pleasaunt , sweete , and comfortable similitude saying : And in that day will I make couenants for them , with the wilde beastes , and with the fowle of heauen , and with that that creepeth vppon the earth . And I will breake the bow , and the sword , and the battell out of the earth , and will make them to sleepe safely . And I will mary thee vnto me , for euer , yea I will marry thee vnto me , in righteousnes , and in iudgement , and in mercy . And in compassion , I will euen marry thee vnto me in faythfullnes , and thou shalt know the Lord.

He speaketh not here of earthly thinges , but of the heauenly peace of conscience with God , through fayth in Christ , which neither tyrants in the earth , nor wicked spirits in the ayre can ouerthrow or take away . How can any thing hurt the faythfull christians , seing they be by fayth dedicated , and as it were maried vnto Christ the Lord of zeboth ? and are by this spirituall mariages , made one flesh : by which vnion , and coniunction we receaue al these excellent promises , which by the commaundement of god , the prophets , and Euangelists make vnto the Church .

¶ Anna.

How I pray you commeth this to passe ?

☞ Vrba .

Those thinges which are the husbandes , The maryage of God with Israel his people are the wiues : and so one the other side , those that are the wiues , are the husbandes . Those that be maried together , haue all thinges common betwen them . We vpon our part , haue sinn , death , and damnation : but Iesus Christ , our husband , is full of grace , life , and health . If therfore we trust in Christ , and acknowledge him for our onely husband , redeemer , and Sauiour , then doth that fayth vnite , & knit vs so to Christ , that he becommeth our husband , and head , and we his members . Thus Christ taketh vpon him our euills , and calamities , & geueth vs his graces , and felicitie : thus are we made righteous , and thus are we quickened , and saued , where before we were sinners , dead , and damned .

These are the vnsearchable riches of Gods grace geuen vs in Iesus Christ , Ephe. 3.10 of which Paule to the Ephesians doth so gloriously bost , saying , that they exceed all humaine senses , & passe the capacity of al creatures . Consider then what he is able to do , and what kinde of parson Christ is , to wit , an infinite parson , God & man , which can not sinn , dy , or be dampned , because his righteousnes , life , & saluation , are inuincible , euerlasting , and almighty . Seing therefore that his innocency , lyfe , and saluation , wrastled , Christ righteousnes , wrastled on the cros with our vnrighteousnes . and fought vppon the crosse with our sinnes , death , and dampnation , which were not able to ouercome him , it must needes follow , that in him our sinns , death , and damnation are swallowed vp , and taken away .

Seeing then , that we are ingrafted in christ by faith , in him , we are also , by his mere grace , and loue both deliuered from all our sinnes , and freed from Sathans tyranny , and haue the euerlasting righteousnes , lyfe , and health , of our husband Christ geuen vs . Thus doth Christ adorne , and decke his welbeloued spouse the Church , that she may be glorious without spot , or wrinkell , and yet purified by the lauer of water in the word of life , ( that is ) by the fayth of the word of lyfe , righteousnes , and saluation . Now ye see how the Lord ioyneth true Israell in mariage to him selfe as his wife in fayth , in righteousnes , and iudgement .

The mariage of the elect with Christ eternall . Here also must be marked , that this mariage shall continue for euer , as the prophet sayth . Wherby it followeth , that Christ must needes rise againe from death and raise his bride to lyfe , that she might liue with him for euer . This is that euerlasting kingdome of Christ , the kingdome of grace , out of which all sin , death , and wickednes is cast , and banished : and in which meere grace , righteousnes , innocency , lyfe , and saluation doe fully dwell for euer , ( as the prophet sayth , ) Thou shalt know the Lord. But to know him is eternall life .

Iohn . 17.3 . And in that day I will heare sayth the Lord , I will euen heare the heauens , Oseas . 2.21 and they shall heare the earth , and the earth shall heare thee come , and the wine , and the oyle , and they shall heare Israell ; and I will sow her vnto me in the earth , and I will haue mercy vppon her that was not pitied , and I will say to them which were not my people thou art my people , and they shall say , thou art my God .

He speaketh here of that most wished , and ioyfull time of the new testament . For when the gospel is taught and Christ by fayth receued : then will not God suffer his Church to want , but will prouide for her , and cherish her : and though in the meane time she gloriously wrastle , and grone vnder the crosse , yet shall she be so prouided for , that she shall not want thinges needfull for her . For the true Israell shall by Messias be increased , and multiplied . The Church shall become true Israell , that is , the seede of the Lord , that it may increase , and continue for euer : so mercifull is the Lord vnto the rest of the Iewes , and Gentills . The Iewes or Israelites were before without mercy . But in the time of Christ , the Lord tooke compassion vpon them . The Gentills were not the people of God , but in the tyme of Messias , being called through the gospel , they are made his people which acknowledge , calle vpon , and honor God in true fayth by our onely sauiour , and mediator Christ .

¶ Anna.

Haue not the Iewes or the Israelites according vnto the flesh , son , hope , in the scriptures , that they shall be deliuered from that obstinacy , and hardnes of hart , wherein they now are ? Shall no Iewes but onely the Gentills hereafter be partakers of the spirituall kingdome ?

☞ Vrba .

Yes , they haue some hope that they shall be deliuered . And I would to God they could vnderstand the scriptures , & would learn thereby what grace yet the Lord hath left in store for them . For Hose saith : The children of Israell shall remayn many dayes without a king , Hosee . 3.4 . The Iews shal become Christians . and without a prince , and without an offring , and without an Image , and without an Ephod , and without Teraphim . Afterward , shall the children of Israell conuert , and seeke the Lord their God , and Dauid their king , and shal fear the Lord , and his goodnes in the latter dayes .

You haue heard before , that Paul would not haue the Iewes despised . Rom. 11. For they haue a promise of their conuersion before the last day , when they shall become christians , that is , when the Israelites , according to the spirit , to wit , the elect number of the children of God among the gentils shal be accomplished . Then shall the Iewes haue their eyes opened , & be gathered vnto the true Messias , Iesus Christ , and embrace the gospel . Paul vnderstood this wel out of Hose , who maketh here a comfortable promise vnto the Iewes , that at the length , the Lord will take compassion vpon them , and call , and conuert so many amongst them , by the gospel , as appartayn to the kingdome of Christ , which knoweth who be his sheep , and his sheep shall know their shepheard .

This prophecy is so playn , that it needeth no long exposition . The Iewes haue now these 1560. Iohn . 10.14 yeares since the comming of Iesus of Nazareth ( which time is those many dayes which the prophet speketh of ) bin dispersed abroad throughout the whol world , and haue neither king , nor prince of their own : neither yet vntil this day , know they Christ , the true Messias or king . And they are constrayned , as afflicted , and abiects , and miserable men , to liue here , and there , vnder straunge kings , throughout the whol world . Their temple , and altar , with their place of sacrifice are destroyed , and so continue . And they haue neither priest , nor true diuine seruice . God graunt that they may shortly be plentifully conuerted . Amen .

The word of God can not lye , or deceiue vs . They shall seek the true God of Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , the father of our Lord Iesus Christ , by Iesus of Nazareth the true Messias . And after their long error , at the last they shall be conuerted , and brought into the way , and shall seek after Iesus Christ the true king , promised in Moyses , and the prophets , who was sent at the fulnes of time , born of the house of Dauid , and is placed at the right hand of the father , and equall with him in power . They shal also preach , and set forth with vs , his bounteous grace , and liberality , which he offereth , and geueth vs in the gospel .

Anna.

Hoseas saith , that they shall come vnto Dauid in the last day . Shall Dauid then rise again before the last day to be king ?

☞ Vrb.

Ps. 39.3.20 No forsoth . You haue heard before in Ezechiel , and in the psalme , that Christ is called Dauid , because he was born of Dauids stocke , according to the flesh . Dauid strong of hand . And he is in deed true Dauid , as in this place S. Hierome noteth , that is , strong of hand . For he onely by his own power , vertue , and strength , delyuered his people from the captiuity of the deuil : and so the Iewes themselues vnderstood this prophecy , to be meant of Christ the seed of Dauid , of which thing their Thargum is witnes , in which , this text is read thus . After this shall the children of Israell be conuerted , and seeke the glory of their God , and be obedient to Messias , the sonne of Dauid , that is , to Christ their king .

¶ Anna.

If the matter stand so , then truely are not the Iewes quite to be condemned , and reiected , seeing God hath promysed that he will be so gracious vnto them , and conuert so great a number of them .

☞ Vrb.

I often speake , and geue warning of this , that christians doe not with such despight vpbrayd , despice , or spite so proudlye , and contemptuouslye at the Iewes : but let them call to minde , and wey well the warning which S. Paul geueth to the Rom.

Hose doth prophecy more of our resurrection by messias , saying : Ro. 11.4 . &c. 17.18 . Hosee . 5.15 . Hosee . 6.1 . In their affliction they will seek me diligently , saying : Come , and let vs returne to the Lord , for he hath spoyled , and he will heale vs . He hath wounded vs , and he will binde vs vp . After two dayes will he reuiue vs , and in the third day he will rayse vs vp , and we shall liue in his sight . Then shall we haue knowledge , and indeuour our selues to know the Lord . His going forth is prepared as the morning : and he shall come vnto vs as the rayn , and as the latter rayn vnto the earth , which maketh it fruitfull .

S. Ambrose , and other holy doctor of the church , doe vnderstand this prophecy to be meant of the resurrection of Christ , and of our rising agayne . For Messyas rose agayn from death the third day . And when we haue borne our cros in this frayl , and mortall life , and are fully mortefyed vnto the world , then will he rayse vs vp againe in the day of redemption , and we shall euer be , and liue with him , as Paul saith to the Thessalonians . For he is rysen again , 1. The. 4.17 . and hath appeared with the bright morning star , as the true sonne of righteousnes , which doth illuminate vs , and make vs fruitfull , with the ferrill rayn of his grace , that we may bring forth the fruit of true repentance .

And Hoseas in his 13. chap , prophesyeth very plainly of Christ his victory , how that for our sakes , & profit he hath ouercome sinne , death , and hel , saying : Hosee . 13.14 . I will redeeme them from the power of the graue . I will delyuer them from death . O death , I will be thy death . O graue , or hell , I will be thy destruction .

This thing Christ fulfilled , when for our sakes he died vpon the crosse , and gloriously rose againe the 3. day , by which he satisfied for our sinnes , and ouercame death , which had ouerthrowne vs , & redeemed vs from the damnation of hel . The sin with which mans nature was infected , euen vnto euerlasting death was deadly or present poyson : but now Christ by his death destroyeth sin , and killeth death , in which of right we should haue taried for euer . Hose also in his 14. chapiter doth very confortably prophesy of Christ , Hosee . 14.1 and his kingdome , and telleth vs that in him is grace , and forgeuenes of sinns , in him is mere loue and fayth , in him are true good workes and securitye , and in him is great good will toward vs , and the bud of God in vs . For Iesus Christ is God in deede , and our defender , saying : O Israell returne vnto the Lord thy God , for thou hast fallen by thy iniquitie . Take vnto you wordes , and turne to the Lord and say vnto him , take away all iniquitie , and receaue vs gratiously , so will we render the calues of our lips . Asshur shall not saue vs , neither will we ride vpon horses , neither will we say any more to the worke of our hands , ye are our Gods : for in thee the fatherles findeth mercy . I will heare their rebellion : I will loue them freely : for my anger is turned away from him . I will be as the dew vnto Israell : he shall grow as the lily , and fasten the rootes as the trees of Libanon . His braunches shall spread , and his beuty shall be as the olyue tree , and his smell as Libanon . They that dwell vnder his shadow shall returne : they shall reuiue as the corne , and florish as the vine , the sent therof shall be as the wine of Libanon . Ephraim shall say , what haue I to do any more with Idolls ? I haue heard him , and looked vpon him , I am lyke a greene fir tree , vpon me is thy fruite found .

In the beginning of the 14. chapiter , Hoseas moneth the Israelites to repentaunce . But seing , that true repentaunce is the worke of the holy ghost in vs , and not of the naturall man , the holy ghost , at the end , addeth these notable promises , that Israell by them might be stirred vp , to beleue the grace which god promised , & so receaue the power of the holy ghost , that he might obay the commaundements , and word of God .

Is not this promise full of comfort , where he sayth : I will heale Israells backsliding , ( that is ) he will pardon all their offences , and neuer be angry with them any more for their sinns ? In which promise Christ , the throne of grace , is included , and comprehended . For these determinations of God is , that he will forgeue sin to no man , that he wil loue no man , and that he wil receaue none vnto grace by any other meanes , but by his deerely beloued sonn : who is become our onely redeemer , mediator , reconciler , bishop , priest , propiciatory , or throne of grace , as Paule affirmeth saying , Ephe. 1.6 . We are accepted in his beloued , by whome we haue redemption , through his bloud , euen the forgeuenes of sinns , according to his rich grace . It is manifest therfore by the firme foundation of the apostles doctrine , that Hoseas here speaketh of Christ , although he name him not : seing that there is no other reconciler , which can turne the wrath of God from vs , but onely Iesus Christ . Wherefore I haue often sayd , that where the Lord promiseth his grace , redemption , forgeuenes of sinns , righteousnes , lyfe , and health , that there is Iesus Christ promised : by whose death , and pretious bloud , we are reconciled to God the father , and receaue forgeuenes , remission of our sinns , true righteousnes , and lyfe euerlasting .

There followeth in the text more promises , but expressed in figuratiue wordes . For he taketh a similitude of the dew of roses of Libanon , and of the oliue tree : which wordes import nothing els but the great felicitie of Israell , or christifidelians , after that they beleue , and are receaued in the grace of God , and obtaine forgeuenes of their sinns .

Is it not an exceeding great felicitie , to obtaine forgeuenes of our sinns , to be counted righteous , before God , and to receaue the holy ghost , with all his gifts , and by the same to be healed vp in fayth : Which is the receauing of that great , pretious , and heauenly earnest peny ( that is ) the spirite of God the father , and the son , which doth assure vs , that we be the children of God , and so his heyres , and coheyres with Iesus Christ ? what I pray you , can he want which hath the Lorde for his inheritance ? This prophesy chefely taketh place in the tyme of Christ , when the gospell brought forth fruite throughout the whole world , and christs heauenvly kingdome was builded in euery place , that Christ the king of glory , be imbrased for our God , and sauiour through fayth , by which we are made the children of God , and shall prayse him for euer , together with his holy angells , to whome we shall be like in the world to come , in the resurrection of the dead , the glory whereof exceedeth all that the hartes of earthly creatures can conceaue : but it is now hid . For we are as yet but blessed in hope , but when our king , the prince of glory , shall come in his maiestye to iudgement , then shall our felicitie be made manifest . Rom. 8.24 .

To be short , the Lord shall be the defence , bulwark , comfort , helpe , solace , and sound felicitye of Israel . But the Prophet speaketh of a greater defence , comfort , helpe , and benefit , them this world hath , or can vnderstand . The kingdome therfore of Christ , is a kingdome of blessing , wherin we inioy aboundance of all goodnes . The prophets prophesied , that this deliueraunce , helpe comfort , and kingdome should be a continuall , and spirituall , & not a temporall kingdome , which aboundeth in fraile , vayne , and transitory welth of this world , as the carnall Iewes dreame , and imagine .

¶ Anna.

What I pray you , doth Iohell the prophet prophecy of Christ ?

☞ Vrba .

Ioell in his 2. chapiter prophesieth that the kingdome of Christ , shall be illuminated , and beutified with the rich knowledge of God : and that it shall receaue the holy ghost , with all his gifts : and that espetially in the mount Sion , ( to wit ) in the catholicke church , where shall be true deliueraunce , helpe , and redemption from sinn , and death : and that afterwarde , there shall be no more respect of persons , betwene the Iewes , and Gentiles : but whosoeuer shall call , vpon the name of the Lord Messias , shall be freely deliuered from all his sins . These are the wordes of the prophesye : Ioell . 2.27 Ye shall also know . that I am in the middest of Israell , and that I am the Lord , your God , and none other , and my people , shall neuer be ashamed . And afterward , as Peter cited this prophecy on whitsonday in his sermon at Ierusalem , In those dayes , that is , in the tyme of Messias . I will powre out my spirit vpon all flesh . And your sons , and daughters shall prophesy , your ould men shall dreame dreames , and your young men shall see visions : and also vpon the seruants , and vpon the maydens in those dayes will I power my spirite : and I will shew wonders , in the heauens , and in the earth , bloud , and fier , and pillers of smoke . The sun shal be turned into darknes , and the moon into bloud , before the great and terrible day of the Lorde come . But who so euer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued . For in mount Sion , and in Ierusalem shall be deliueraunce , as the Lord hath sayd , and in the remnant whome the Lord shall call .

This prophesy tooke place in Christs time : for Israell had then experience in deed , that god was with them in mans flesh . And the holy ghost was then much more gloriously , royally , and aboundantly geuen them , them before the natiuitie , passion , & resurrection of Messias . For before they were but few , which had the spirit of prophesying : but when Iesus Christ , was ascended vnto the right hand of his father , then the holy ghost withall his giftes was wonderfully , and richly geuen vnto many , as the hebrew word Eschpoch declareth , which signifieth to poure out . The holy ghost , was visibly poured vpon faythfull Christians , when they were baptised , and the Church in all places had his teachers who had the spirite of prophesying . And the knowledge of Christ , is now spread abroad , and dispersed throughout the whole world .

But where the prophet speaketh of Sion , and Ierusalem it must be vnderstood , of the church of faythfull Christians , wherein Christ hath his habitation , as in his owne kingdome . Who so euer will be saued from sinne , death , and tyranny of Sathan , he must beleue in Christ , call vpon Christ , and be brought into the church of christ : for without that Church , is neither health nor forgeuenes of sins . Neither is there any cause , why any sinner , should respect this or the citie , aboue other as the Iewes did earthly Sion , & Ierusalem , seeing Ioell sayth that , the Lord would poure out his spirite vpon all flesh , not only vpon the Iewes in Ierusalem , or in the land of Canaan , but euery where through the whole worlde where the Gospel is beleued . It followeth therfore that whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of god shall be safe , and not the Iewes onely , which serued , and called vpon God at Ierusalem , for then , was that time come : Iohn . 4.23 of which Christ sayth in Iohn , that the heauenly father requireth true worshippers , which worship , and call vpon him in spirit , and truth . Behold , the kingdome of Christ hath not any bond , or limits prescribed to it . The gates of heauenly Ierusalem are so broad , that euery one that will may easely enter in .

There is no need now , that any should be circumsised , that is , that any should come to Ierusalem , to offer vp the bloud of beastes . Nether is it necessary , that he should be of the stock of Abraham , after the flesh : onely let him beleue the gospel of the power , and grace of Christ , and let him cal vpon Christ , in al places , & so maye he haue enteraunce vnto the true Sion . This is the most redy , compendious , and onely way , and dore vnto Sion : where the true helth , and saluation , of Gods grace is found . This is the notable , and large way of deliueraunce , not onely of the Israelits , according to the flesh , but of al men beleuing , and calling vpon Christ wheresoeuer they be . Thus you read in the acts when the keper of the prison in Philippa , Acts. 16.30 asked Paule , and Silas what he should do to obtayne saluation , then Paule aunswered : beleue in the Lord Iesus Christ , and thou shalt be saued , thou , and thine houshold : They commaund him not , to goe to the Temple in Ierusalem , or Sion . For , the Spirituall Ierusalem , was then begun to be spread abroad among the Gentiles , throughout the whol world . And wheresoeuer any beleue the gospell , and cal vpon Christ , the same are saued , and are in the spirituall Ierusalem ( that is ) in the Church of the faythfull , and haue one true God , one sauiour , one teacher , one spirite , one fayth , and one hope , with all the saints , in the world . Ioell in his 3. chapiter also amongest other thinges , prophesieth of the true , and spirituall Ierusalem , ( to wit , ) of the Church of the faythful , saying thus . Ier. 3.16 . The Lord will be the hope of his people , and the strength of the Children of Israell . So shall ye know that I am the Lord , your God , dwelling in Sion , my holy mountaine , then shall Ierusalem be holy , and there shall no strangers go through her any more . And straight way followeth , But Iuda shall dwell for euer , and Ierusalem from generation to generation . For I will clense their bloud , that I haue not clensed , and the Lord will dwell in Sion . Here we see , that though the Church of Christ , be persecuted with many , and bloudy enemies , yet shall that continew for euer , and that those which hurt the christians , but euen lightly , shall not escape scotfree , but Christ will punish them , and him selfe abide in Sion . This prophecy , to wit , that God himselfe will alway dwell in Sion , ( that is , ) the Church of Christ , is often times repeated of the prophets , and it hath more comfort , and consolation in it , then hart can thinke . Saint Paule , alleged this promise as an vnuincible fortresse , for a confort for himselfe , and for the church in al afflictions , saying . If God be on our side , who can be against vs . Rom. 8.31 . As if he should say , the kingdome of Christ , the spirituall Ierusalem is strong enough , and sufficiently well fensed it neede not feare any foe , for the Lord himselfe dwelleth in it , and who then can ouercome it ? What is this whol world ? what are all the deuils in hell ? what are al the tyrants in the earth ? what are all creatures in the worlde in respect of God ? surely nothing but weake wormes , flyes , and gnats .

¶ Anna.

Now followeth Amos. What doth he prophecie of Christ , and his kingdome ?

☞ Vrb.

He prophesyeth of Christ in his 9. chapter , and he calleth him the Tabernacle of Dauid . Because Christ was born of the stock of Dauid : and he calleth him a fallen tabernacle : for he speaketh according to the opinion of the Iewes . For while the Iewes were now , and then captiues , and dispersed , & afflicted : and while the promise of Messias , which was that he shold come of the stock of Dauid , was in their opinion , protracted , and long delayd , they greatly regarded it not , but for the most part , despysed it , as though God wold not performe it . Yea , after the captiuity of Babylon , when Christ his comming drew neare , and those seuenty weekes of yeares , which Danyell speaketh of , drew towardes their end : the famely of Dauid fell in decay , and was cleane without power , and honor . So that then it was neither esteemed , nor regarded , and al men thought that Messias , that great king of Israell , could not rise of that stock . For the parents of Christ , dwelled not in Bethelem in Iuda , in the citie of Dauid , or at Ierusalem in Sion : but in Nazareth , a citie of Galiley : Dauids rumous tabernacle restored by Christ . so that the house of Dauid , and Messias , who was promysed to come of Dauid , seemed vnto the Iewes a ruinous tabernacle quite fallen down .

When therfore it came to pas , that Christ was born in Bethelem , the citie of Dauid , the tabernacle of Dauid was restored : and that kingdome which was promysed should rise of his seed , was then perfectly erected : and that which before seemed fallen , ruinous , and destroyed , was then at the last repayred , and amended : and that promise which was made to Dauid , to wit , that his seed should raign , and rule in his throne , was then mightely fulfilled .

And the Thargum saith , that Christ , & his kingdome is promised by this tabernacle of Dauid : and doubt ye not , but that this exposition of Ionathas is good and true . These are his wordes , Akin Iath malcuta debeth Dauid , ( that is , ) I will raise vp the kingdome of Dauids house , that is the kingdome of Christ . But marke this , although Dauids kingdome before was mighty , so that he ruled not onely ouer the 12. tribes of Israell , but also ouer the Idumites , Sirians , Moabites , Philistines , and other nations moe : yet was all that his gouernment , but a ripe of the true Dauid Christ Iesus , and his euerlasting kingdome : nay being compared vnto Christes kingdome , all his kingdome was but as decayed , broken , and shaken , ruinous , and torne tabernacle . But when Christ came , then was the horne or kingdome of Saluation erected in the house of Dauid , and that kingly throne of Dauid was then geuen to the true king . For Christ by the gospell , calleth all the tribes of Israell , into his spirituall kingdome , and he called the gentiles through the whole world , by his Appostles , that both the Iewes , and Gentiles might receaue this sone of Dauid , & acknowledge him for their kinge , and that he be king ouer all men , from sea to sea ,

Psal. 72.8 . The most mighty Lord in all the world , euen the Lord of all creatures . And this is the stopping vp , and repairing of the falne , Amos. 9.11 and rent tabernacle : and this is the restoring , & strengthning of the thinges , which were decayed therin . Now heare the wordes of the prophecy .

In that day will I rayse vp the tabernacle of Dauid , that is fallen downe , and close vp the breaches therof , and I will rayse vp his ruines , and I wil build it as in the dayes of ould that they may possesse the remnant of Edom , and of all the heathen , because my name is called vpon them , sayth the Lord that doth this . Behold the daye is come , sayth the Lord , that the plowman shall touch the mower , and the treader of grapes , him that soweth seede , and the mountaines shall drop sweete wine , and all the hills shall melt . And I will bring agayne the captiuitie of my people of Israell , and they shall build the wast Cities , and inhabite them , and they shall plant vineyardes , and drinke the wine therof they shall also make gardens , and eate the fruites of them . And I will plant them , vpon their land , and they shall no more be pulled vp againe out of their land , which I haue geuen them , sayth the Lord thy God .

Saint Iames alledged this prophecy , in the first counsell of the Apostles holden at Ierusalem , to establish , and proue the Christian libertye , and the calling of the Gentiles , how they were not to be loden with Moyses law , but that to preache the name of Christe , and beleue therein both emongest the Iewes , and Gentiles is sufficient saluation , and that both Iewes , and Gentiles , as are now saued , Christian libertye . not by the works of the law , but by the grace of our god in Christ : and that circumsicion , with other workes of the law , are not needfull vnto Iustification . This is the Christian libertye , which we haue through Messias the true Dauid , which in the new testament , is openly preached through the whole world : & this is that time of grace , that most acceptable time , of which Amos prophesieth . This is the day of Saluation . Afterward he prophesieth in figures , that the kingdome of Christ shall be a blessed kingdome : and he vseth such wordes , as if he should speak of some corporal , or earthly blessing wherin aboundeth wine , fruites , corne , and stately , and costly building , pleasaunt gardens , with all other thinges necessary for a pleasaunt lyfe . A generall rule . But you know my generall , and common rule of these , and such lyke prophesies , to wit , that they must be vnderstood of Christ , and his spirituall kingdome , that we set not our will of corporall thinges , as do the blinded Iewes . For the kingdome of Christ , hath an other , & far greater kinde of riches , pleasures , meates , drinkes , and treasures , to wit , spirituall , and eternall in Christ Iesus , the spirituall , and eternall king of glory . But we must speake , and thinke of Christes kingdome , as Christ himselfe , and the Apostles , describe it in the Gospel .

You must therfore vnderstand by these corporall treasures , and blessings , Eph. 1.3 . the spirituall blessings , of which Paul speaketh to the Ephesians , saying : That God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ hath blessed vs with all perpetuall blessings in heauenly things in Christ . And he calleth this blessing promysed in Christ , the vnsearchable riches of Christ , which for the greatnes , and excellency therof , Ephe. 3.8 cannot be searched out . But the holy Ghost in the scriptures , vseth to speak vnto vs of spiritual things by outward similitudes , and thinges which are manyfest vnto our eyes , as fathers vse to forme their tonges and talke , to the capacitie , and vnderstanding of their children . For so long as we are in this flesh , we are too too blind , & nothing capable of heauenly things . And it may appeare by the circumstances , that the prophet prophesyeth not here of earthly thinges : for the Lord promyseth , that he will turne the captiuitie of his people , that is , that he will deliuer his people from al their enemies .

This is that glorious , and famous deliueraunce which the people of God , that is , the faithful christians , haue in Christ Iesu . He promiseth to preserue them in their land . They had before the land of Canaan , but God will geue them , and their heires , a far better land , wherin shall be aboundance of all blessings , and all felicity . This out of doubt , is that new land wherin dwelleth righteousnes , 2. Pet. 3.13 Heb. 11. and that true countrey , which the patriarches , & true godly beleuers in Christ Iesu , sought with all diligence to inherite : to wit , the heauenly Countrey .

All these things , the Lord himself promised , who in no wise , can deceiue vs . It was therfore needfull , that Christ should be born of the house of Dauid , that he should dye , that he should rise agayn , and that he shold erect , and for euer establish , and preserue his blessed kingdom , in which is no malediction , but true blessednes , and plentifull aboundance of all felicitye . For all promises are established , and perfourmed in Christ , and in him they are all yea , and Amen . 2. Cor. 1.20 .

¶ Anna.

Abdias is a very short Prophet . Doth he prophecy any thing of Christ ? I think he may well be called Obaydiath , which signifyeth the seruaunt of the Lord ?

☞ Vrb.

In the end of his prophecy he speaketh of the kingdome of Christ , and of the catholick church , vnder the name of Sion , and the house of Iacob . And he sayth that it should be spred abroad throughout all the world : His words be these . Abdy . 1.17 . But vpon mount Sion shall be deliuerance , and it shal be holy , and the house of Iacob shall posses their possessions . And the house of Iacob shal be a fire , and the house of Ioseph a flame , and the house of Esau a stubble , and they shall kindle in them , and deuoure them , and there shall be no remnant of the house of Esau , for the Lord hath spoken it . And they shal posses the south fide of the mount of Esau , and the playn of the Philistians , and they shall posses the fieldes of Ephraim , and the fieldes of Samaria . And Beniamin shall haue Gilead , And the captiuitie of this host of the children of Israell , which were among the Cananites , shall posses vnto Zarephath , and the captiuity of Ierusalem , which is in Sepharad , shall posses the Cities of the South . And they that shall saue , shall come vp to mount Sion , to iudge the mount of Esau , & the kingdome shall be the Lords .

¶ Anna.

This prophecy is somewhat darck . What meaneth the house of Iacob , the house of Ioseph , the house of Esau , the plain fields , the countrey of Ephraim , and of Samaria , and the mountain Gilead , Zarphad , and Seraphad ? Of what possession doth Abdias here speak ? meaneth he of these earthly places ? as that the Iewes should conquere all these countreis , and be Lords ouer them ? what is the true , & naturall sence , and vnderstanding of these words ?

☞ Vrb.

The vnbeleeuing Iewes vnderstand this text , and others like it , to be meant of earthly thinges : in deed , and they feed her vaine hope , & looke for a day , ( but in vain ) that all those nations , whose captiues they had been , to wit , the Assirians , Caldeans , Persians , Macedonians , Romanes , Sirians , Philistians , Egiptians , and other more , should be in subiection vnto than : and that the people of Israell should dwell safely , and neuer afterward come in captiuity .

This exposition is erroneous , and false : for the lord made no such promise with them as they dreame . But he promyseth , that it should come to passe , that Iuda should be redeemed out of Babylon , that they might build vp their citie , and Temple again : and that Messias , the true prince , & captayne of Israell should come after the captiuity of Babylon , as we haue sayd before out of the 9. chap. of Danyel . And that your Iudaisme should then haue an end : and that , that earthly kingdome of Iuda , should be an eternal , and heauenvly kingdome : Goim , that is , the Gentils , should also come out of all the parts of the earth , and be partakers with true Israell of all Gods blessings promised in Messias .

Wherfore Abdias must be vnderstood here , to speak of this spirituall possession , which is that Messias . And the Apostles , and true beleeuers , shal ( through the gospel ) bring all nations vnder the sweet yoke , and obedience of the christen faith , that they may acknowledge Christ for their only , and euerlasting king , and confes the Apostles of Christ , with all faithfull Christians , conuerted by the Apostles , to be the Church their spiritual mother , and glorious Citie of God , to whom they doe readely , Amos. 9. and willingly , yeeld them selues , and obay , as you haue heard out of Amos.

Mount Sion the Church of God . Now I will expound the prophesy , and then shall you more easely vnderstand it . Mount Sion you know , is the Church of Christ , it is also a holy hill , because the Lord dwelleth in it : and Christ the holyest of all holy , consecrateth , and sanctifieth it by his word , and spirite to be his holy habitation for euer : as Esay , sayth , when you reade this hebrew word Kodesch , it signifieth the holynes . For true holines , & righteousnes , is no where but in this holy mount the Church of Christ . Many do reade Kodosch , and then it signifieth holy , as we haue spoke before .

The house of Iacob , is called the scripture , the house of Dauid the tribe of Iuda , which alwayes taryed with the house of Dauid . And when it is called Iudah , The house of Iacob the house of Dauid . and the house of Iacob , and Ierusalem , and the house of Dauid , it is for the most part all one . And this was a figure of the great kingdome of Christ Iesus . And therefore , the Archangell Gabryell in Luke calleth Christes kingdome the house of Iacob , Luke . 1.33 . & the trone of Dauid , in which Christ shall rule for euer . For the spirituall kingdome of Christ begun in Sion , the earthly kingdome of Dauid , and from thence spred it selfe through out the whole world , when the Apostles according to Gods commandement , Luke . 24.47 . begun to preach the gospel of christ to all creatures , and in the name of Christ preached repentaunce , and remission of sinns amongest all nations , beginning at Ierusalem , as Luke witnesseth . Note also how God promised the Patriarkes , Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , seed of their owne flesh , and bloud , Gen. 22.18.26.4.28.14 in which , all the earth should be blessed , that is , should be freed , and deliuered , from the euerlasting cursse of sinn & from death , and from the bondes o Sathan : and be made the children of God , who should raigne together with the same seede Christ , in the kingdome of innocency , lyfe , and saluation , for euer , and euer . This was a great promise , and therefore doth the scripture in euery place make mention of these patriarkes . For when this seed was promised them and when , god promised that their children should be in number as the sand of the sea , then was Christ the eternall king , and his eternall kingdome promised them , and vs . And therfore is this kingdome of Christs also called the house of Iacob , the seate or trone of Dauid , ( that is ) the Church of Christ .

The house of Ioseph , in the scriptures is the very same , that the other 10. tribes of Israell be , which fell away from the house of Dauid , and chose vnto themselues a king of their owne . This kingdome seperated by it selfe , is called Samaria of that head and Metrapolitaine citie . It is called also Ephraim , because of Ieroboham , which was of the tribe of Ephraim : and it is also called Ioseph , or the house of Ioseph , because Ioseph was the father of Ephraim .

The house of Esau , is the kingdome of the Edomits which tooke their beginning of Esau , and had their dwelling in mount Seiar , The house of Ioseph Samaria Ephraim . Iosu. 4.4 . The house of Esau . ny to the great desart which lyeth from Ierusalem Southwardes .

The Southren menare they , which dwelt in the tribe of Iuda . Those which dwelt in the champion countries are Lidda , & Emaus , as Saint Heirome saith . Those v. Citties , Gaza , Ascalon , Azotus , Accaron , and Geth , which lye westward , be the Phelistians . Ephraim , is a country of Samaria , wherin dwelt the tribe of Ephraim , who was the son of Ioseph . Beniamin is a peculier , and propper tribe of the Iews : but it is counted in the kingdome of Iudah . Saint Herome sayth , that Gallaad is Arabia . The citye Zarphad was betwen Tier , Ioseph . 8. Lib. and Sidon , wherof Iosephus speaketh . Siphrad was a citye in the land of Babilon .

This therefore is the meaning of the prophets , he prophecied of the captiuitie of his people , and how Edome should be layed wast : but now he comforteth the Iewes , least they should haue ben discouraged , as if therehad bin no hope for Sion , in the captiuitie of Babilon : & as if Messias should not haue come . And he promiseth also vnto the Iewes deliueraunce , that they should come agayne into Sion , though they yet layed wasted by the Babilonians , and Edomits . For he saith the Lord will bring deliuerance , helpe , and redemption vnto Sion , The true deliuerance of Sion . which came so to pas in deed . For hard after that the Iewes came from Babilon , and that the citie of Ierusalem , with the temple , and deuine seruice was restored , came Messias our true Sauiour , and deliuerer into Sion . The Lorde had often times before helped the mount Sion , and the Citye Ierusalem : but they were not the true helpe , or sure saluation , which Messias in his owne person should bring .

But when the king of Israell , borne of the tribe of Dauid , was come into Sion , them came there also with him all felicitye , saluation , and aboundance of all good thinges . For he began by his word , and spirite to call back , and redeeme his people , from that spirituall captiuity which they suffered vnder Sathan , and other false teachers . He fulfilled the prophets , and obtained a true , and euerlasting deliuerance vnto his people by his blessed death , and glorious resurrection . Pletho . This was that true Pletho , that is redemption : all other deliuerances were but only figures of this deliueraunce . Reade the acts of the Apostles , and note how saluation by the gospell begunne in Sion , and thus spread forth it selfe through the whole world . Peter redeemed , and conuerted 3000. men at on sermon : and from that time forth , the Lorde mightely increased the kingdome of Christ , as luke witnesseth , saying , Acts. 2.47 . the Lord added daily to the congregation , such as should be saued . This saluation was shewed forth , with such powre of the holy spirite , that the remnant of Israell , the Apostles , and their fellow laborers , being the true house of Iacob , and Ioseph , were a flame of fier which ( lyke straw ) burnt , and consumed the house of Esau , ( that is ) the Edomits , who before were mortall enemies to the house of Iacob , & Ioseph : so that many of the Edomits were in deed won to the gospell , and the wickednes , and hatred of their Father Esau was by the fiery heate of charitye , so consumed in them , that as concerning the inward man , they were no more Esaits : but came vnto the house of Iacob , and Ioseph , and were made of one fayth , and minde with them , ( to wit ) spirituall Israelites . And thus the gospell went forth into the fower quarters of the world , that Iuda beleuing might bring many countries , & people vnto the true faith of Christ : which must be vnderstood by the people afore named , whome he ioyneth together , therby to declare that the saluation , and kingdome of Messias should not onely be in Sion , and earthly Ierusalem , but in all partes of the whole world , from East to the west , and from the north , to the south . For the people before spoken of , dwelt in all the 4. quarters of the earth , as Christ prophecieth in Luke , of the calling of the Gentiles saying , They shall come from the East , and from the West , and from the North , and from the South , Luke . 13.29 . and shall sit at table in the kingdome of God .

¶ Anna.

We may here also gather by this prophecye , that Christ the king of Sion , could not abide death , seeing he was to bring such plenteous , & so great a reēdption as should be spread through the whole world , and that he , which should thus be redeemed by him , should liue with him for euer in his kingdome .

☞ Vrba .

You say well .

¶ Anna.

But who are those Moschim which should come out of Sion ? truly there is but one only Moschia , or Sauiour Iesus Christ .

☞ Vrba .

Who be thes Moschim , Cor , 15.57 Rom. 12. all the chap. The Apostles are so called for the Gospels sake which they preached , which in deed is the word of life , and health , by which they conuerted many in Sion and won them to Iesus Christ . For Paule sayth , that he prouoked the Iewes to emulation , that he might saue , or deliuer some of them & , that he might bring them vnto Iesus Christ , their only Sauiour . These Moschim or redeemers , iudge the mount Esau , because the holy ghost by their preaching , and doctrine , doth before the last day reprehend all sin , and these 2. shall in the last day , sit vpon 12. thrones , and iudge the 12. tribes of Israell .

¶ Anna.

What shall follow when the gospell hath bin preached in all the whole world ? Mat. 19.28

☞ Vrba .

All the kingdomes of the earth together with the earth it selfe , shall then fall , and all principalities shall haue an end . But the Lord of Sion , hath raised vp such a helpe , and saluation in Sion , as should stand fast for euer : wheras the world , withall hir pompe , and royaltie , with all hir kingdomes , and Monarches shal fall , and all earthly pompe shall haue an end . But the kingdome of our king Christ Iesus shall stand for euer , and he shall be king alone , and his kingdome shall haue no end . Other kingdomes haue their termes , and yeares of contine vance appointed , which being expired they fall . The kingdome of Assyria , and Babilon continued certaine yeares , & then the Monarchy came to the Medes , and Persians , whome king Alexander conquered , and subdued , & the Romaines subdued him , and now hold the last Monarchye , which shall be holden in this world . And yet this also shall haue an end . For it beginneth all ready mightely to decrease , and decaye , and yet was there not of all these mighty Monarches , any one so great , that ruled all the world : but the kingdome of our king , which is the king of glory , shall stand for euer , and royally rule ouer all : which thing Thargum witnesseth in this place . For this is the Caldeans text . And the kingdome of the Lord , shall be declared , or exalted , ouer the inhabitance of the whole earth . So splendent and glorious shall the house of Iacob be .

But what needs many wordes ? The Angel Gabriell sheweth the naturall sence of this prophesye , where he brieflly describeth this our king , and his kingdome to the blessed virgin Mary , saying . He shall be great , Luke . 1.32 . & shall be called the son of the most hie , and the Lord shall geue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid , and he shall raigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer , & of his kingdome shall be none end . Here you see what Abdias ment in the end of his prophecy , to wit , that many kinges shall rule in this earth , and their kingdome shall passe , from man to man , and that one shall destroy , and kill another . But when the true Saluation , and redemption shall begin in Sion , after the captiuitie of Babilon : then shall a perpetual , & constant kingdome be builded with which no man shal euen meddle . That kingdome is the house of Iacob , the congregation , the true Israelites , consisting of Iewes , and Gentiles , and that house , or kingdome shall be , and remaine to Messias alone for euer .

¶ Anna.

What sayth the prophet Ionas of Christ ? Ionas preached the gospell to the Niniuits .

☞ Vrba .

First he declareth in his prophecy , that the gretnes of Christes kingdome shall be glorious , and the both Iewes , and gentills shall haue saluation in Christ and that Christ shall be the king , and Sauiour of the whole world . For the Lord sendeth Ionas to Niniue , a Citie of the Gentills , the chiefe Citty of Assiria , where he preached vnto them repentance , and not circumsition , or other Iewish ceremonies . We be iustified without the workes of lawe . Here you may gather that he which confesseth his sinnes , and is penitent , and flyeth vnto Gods grace promised in Iesus Christ , is iustified , & saued without the workes of the law : & you se also that god is the God both of the Iewes and Gentiles , and that he will make the gentiles Israelits , who shall be partakers of all his promises , with his people in Christ Iesus . Rom. 3.29 . Secondly Ionas is a signe of the death and resurrection of Christ . For the in first of Ionas , you may see , how God ordayned a great fishe to swallow vp Ionas , Ionas a figure of Christ . and he was 3. dayes , and 3. nights in the belly of the fishe in the Sea . This was a signe or signification , that Christ should dye , and be 3. dayes in the sepulcher : and that the 3. day he should rise agayne , as this figure is truly expounded by Christ , the truth it selfe , in Mathew , where he sayth . This euill , and adulterous generation seeketh a signe , Mat. 12.39 but no signe shall be geuen vnto it , sauing the singe of Ionas the prophet . For as Ionas was 3. dayes , and 3. nightes , in the whales belly , so shall the son of man be 3. dayes , and 3. nightes in the hart of the earth .

¶ Anna.

Doth Micheas prophecy any more , than that , which you haue already expounded out of that 5. chapter ?

☞ Vrba .

He prophecieth much more : but it would be long to expound all . Mic. 5.3 . After that Micheas , had vttered that excellent prophecy , of the Lord God of Israell , Christ Iesus , where he sayth , that he should go out of Bethelem , he straight way prophesieth thus , saying . Therfore will he geue them vp , vntill the time that shee which shall beare , shall trauell : then the remnant of their bretheren , shall returne vnto the children of Israell . And he shall stand , and feede , in the strength of the Lord , and in the maiestye , of the name of the Lord his god , and these shall dwell still : for now shall he be magnified , vnto the endes of the world .

That is to say , the captayne , and guide of Israel shall not yet come : but the Iewes for their Idolatrye , shall first be greuously punished and afflicted . For they shall abide 70. yeares in their captiuity of Babilon , and afterward they shall come into their countrye , and loking for that gratious time of the God of Israell .

And although their plague , captiuitie , and affliction , be great , yet will the Lord keepe his promise , and wil send the promised Messias Moschell vnto Israell at the time appointed , and then at the last shall true felicitie come : then shall all thinges fall forth well , and prosperously : then shall the true Israelites come together , euen as it came to passe , in the time of Iesus Christ , who is the true shepheard , and cast out all false ministers , pharises , scribes , and Iewes , and feede his sheepe himselfe , by the great power of God . For he taught them by the spirite of grace , and conuerted & lightned their harts , and cast out the euill spirits , and raysed the dead to life agayne , & wrought strange miracles , and wonders , in the name of his heauenly Father . So that the shepe , can now no more be demaunded , and destroyed of the Volues , but may sit safe in his pastures , & vnder his protections . And this Moschel , or Lorde , & prince of Israell shall be magnified , and glorified through the whole world , in the time of the new testament , which was fulfilled , when Christ by his passion entered into his glory , and rose agayne from the dead the 3. day , Mat. 28.6 . Mat. 28.18 & sitteth at the right hand of God , that all power , both in heauen , and earth , might be geuen him : and when the holy ghost preached him by the Gospell in all the world : Psa. 89.24 and when his horne , ( that is ) his spirituall kingdome , ( as you haue heard in the psalmes ) was in the name of god exalted , multiplied , and dayly increased , both by the Iewes , and Gentiles as it is yet , manger Sathā-and the world his wife . The world the deuills wyfe .

And a little after Miche . prophecieth how Christians or the kingdome of Christ should raigne , and remaine euen vnder the crosse , in the middest of their enemies . By which we see that it is a spirituall kingdome , seing it is in the wicked world , amonest many nations , What a people the Christians are . euen as the dew of the Lord , or as a drope of water in the grasse . For the people of the faythful , is a marueilous people . They are in the earth , but not an earthly kingdome of the earth . Their doctrine is the holy ghost , which commeth from heauen , from God the holy ghost . They them sealues also are from heauen regenerated by water , and the holy ghost , their lyfe consisteth in fayth , they liue in Christe , and they are wonderfully preserued vnder the crosse . And although in the eyes of the world , they may seme weake , yet are they inuincible , & through fayth in Christ haue alwayes the victory : yea they breake through the world , sin , death , and the bondes , and snares of Sathan , and gouerne their inheritance : but all these thinges are done spiritually , and by a marueilous meanes , altogether hidden from the world . For this is wrought by the worde , and spirite , but much more worthely , and gloriously , then man can imagine . These are the wordes of the prophecy . And the remnant of Iacob , shall be amongst many people , as a dew from the Lord and as the showers vpon the grasse , Mic. 5.7 . that waiteth not for man nor hopeth in the sons of Adame . And the remnant of Iacob , shall be among the Gentiles , in the middest of many people , as the Lyon among the beastes of the forrest , and as the Lyons whelpe , among the flock of sheepe , who when he goeth through , treadeth downe , and teareth in peeces , and none can deliuer . Thy hand shall be lift vp , vpon thy aduersaries , and all their enemies , shall be cut of . Here you may see the power of the gospell , and faythfull christians . Those which beleued in Christ , & taried loking for him , were the true remnant of Iacob . They trusted not in man , but in God : and certainely beleued , that according to his promise he would deliuer them out of all calamitie , although at that time they were captiues , and afflicted in the middest of their heauy , and deadly enemies . But the Lord dwelleth with his seruants : he hath promised in Exodus vnto all faythfull christian men , that he will be an enemie vnto their enemies , Exo. 23.22 . and afflict them , which afflict the faythfull Christians . Wherfore there is a certaine hope , and sure victory promised here vnto the remnant of Iacob , and the kingdome of Christ , that is , to the whole Church , which in this world dwelleth here among her enemies . And thus be the faythfull Christians incouraged , fortified , and embouldened , by the promise of God , and fayth in Christ Iesus , to walke euen as the Lion in the wood , which feareth no other beast , and passeth them all in strength .

And this prophet magnifically describeth Christes kingdome , in his 4. chap. much lyke to the 2. of Esay : his wordes be these . And the same day sayth the Lord , will I gather hir that halted , Mic. 4.6 . and I will gather hir that is cast out , and hir that I haue afflicted . And I will make hir that halted a remnant , and hir that was cast farre of , a mighty nation , and the Lord shall raigne ouer them in mount Sion , from thence forth , euen for euer .

This is the tyme of the new testament : faythful christians are here signified by the halt , cast out , and afflicted men : lyke as they are also vnderstood in 61. of Esay , and in euery place of this prophecy , because of that crosse which they beare in this world , that so they may be made lyke vnto Christ their king . You must then vnderstand by the halte , cast out , & afflicted , those which are poore in spirite , which are troubled in conscience , which outwardly in this world , suffer persecution , Who be the pore in spirite . and inwardly in their conscience are terrified , and tormented with the feeling of their sinnes , the feare of death , & the wrath of God . These are the poore vnto whome this good tidinges are brought , that they haue a good fauourable , and most gentile king , who will not cast them of for their weakenes , and infirmity , but helpeth them , and salueth their sores . And although in this worlde , they be weake , forsaken , banished , abiects , and most contemptible : yet will the Lord make of them , a famous people , who shall liue safely vnder him in perpetuall glory , in the kingdome of heauen .

Here agayne you heare that the kingdome of Christ is spirituall , The elect are brought to the kingdom of heauen by fears , temptations and crosses for flesh and blud which cannot inherit the kingdom of heauen must-by these curses be eaten a way . for the faythfull Christians in this world , are weake , and contemptible : but by the crosse , they are brought to eternall glory . For when the whole world , with all his pompe , and glory shall decay , then shall they be crowned with great honor , and glory , in the euerlasting kingdome of Christ . And thus the prophets haue respect vnto the eternitye , and saluation ordayned for vs in the kingdome of Christ .

In the end of the 7. chapiter he doth wonderfully , and aboue measure land , and extoll the great , and inestimable riches of Gods mercies , which were promised vnto vs in Christ , and which were promised vnto Abraham Isaac , and Iacob , of whose stock Christ the king of glory should come , according to his humanitye . These are the wordes of the prophecie . Who is a god like vnto thee , that taketh away iniquitie , and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage ? Mic. 7.18 . He retaineth not his wrath for euer , because mercy pleaseth him , he will turne againe , and haue compassion vpon vs , he will subdue our iniquities , and cast al their sins in the bottom of the sea . Thou wilt performe thy truth to Iacob , and mercy to Abraham , as thou hast sworne vnto our Fathers in ould time .

This was a very necessary comfort , in the captiuitie of Babilon , vnto the Iewes , least they should haue fallen into dispaire , and doubt of the mercy of God : as if the Lord would altogether haue forsaken his people , and reuoke his promises of grace in Messias , for the sinnes of the people . For it is as if he should haue sayd , go to , we shall be led into captiuitie : but it is the iudgement of the Lord , and his will . We haue in deede , aboundantly deserued all kinde of calamities , yet must we not therfore doubt of the mercy of God . For his grace in Christ Iesus is very great , deepe , and a bottomlesse sea , Gods mercy is a bottomles sea . wherein all our sins may be drowned , and swallowed vp . The Lord hath made a couenant of grace with our fathers , Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , that in their seede Messias , all nations of the earth should be blessed , that is , receaue forgeuenes of their sins , be deliuered from death , and be saued from euerlasting damnation , and receaue the free gift of innocensie , and euerlasting life .

This promise will neuer deceaue vs . For the Lord sware vnto vs , by a holy , and faythfull oth , that so the rather he might confirme vs in fayth , and make vs the lesse doubt , that all those thinges should come to passe , which he had promised : and that for Messias his sake , he would helpe vs , be gratious vnto vs , and deliuer vs from all our calamities . This grace and truth can not be called backe : but as sure as god is good , so sure is it , that we shall be partakers of his grace , if we beleue his promises .

Wherfore let vs be of good chere . Our sins shall not nor cannot hinder , nor make frustrate those thinges which God promised to our forefathers . He hath promised Christ , therfore out of doubt , he will send Christ for our deliueraunce . And this was the hope of Israell , to wit of all faythfull Christians from the beginning of the worlde , euen vnto this day . And this in deed is the true Gospell , which Messias by his death , and bloudshedding confirmed : namely , that the sonne of God should be made man , and borne of Abrahams seede , that he might geue vs the heauenly benediction ( that is ) righteousnes , life , and health , that we might by him be freed from our sinnes , and deliuered from death , and be raysed vnto euerlasting life , and raigne with him for euer in euerlasting glory .

And this is the chiefe summe of all the prophets , The sum of the prophets . touching Christ , and his kingdome , according as God after the captiuitie of Babilon , fulfilled them , and sent Iesus Christ , our true king , and deliuerer vnto the world .

¶ Anna.

What sayth that comforter Nahum of Christ ? For he may well be called Nahum , ( that is , ) conforter .

☞ Vrba .

He agreeth with the 52. of Esay vpon the gospell , saying , Behold vpon the mountaine , the feete of him that declareth , and publisheth peace . O Iuda , keepe thy solemn feastes , performe thy vowes , for the wicked shal no more passe through thee , he is vtterly cut of . That you may more easly vnderstand , what Nahum prophecieth , note first , he prophesieth against the Monarchy , or kingdome of Assiria , especially against Niniue , the great citie of Assiria , which the prophet Ionas conuerted afore that. These thinges therfore was their comfort : namely , the the enemies of Iuda , to wit , Sanherib , & his kingdome ( who before had proudly , and cruelly triumphed ouer Israell , and conceaued an opinion of them selues , that they could deuour ) Iuda should be wasted , & destroyed as Esay in 36.37 . comforteth Ierusalem , and the king Hischia , by the commaundement of God , in his 36. Esa. 37.31 . and 37. chapiter , saying . And he will cast vnto it that , which shall be escaped of the house of Iuda , and that which shall remaine to plant , and he will make it to take roote downward , and beare fruite vpward . For out of Ierusalem shall a remnaunt go , and they that escape out of mount Sion : the zeale of the Lord of hostes shall doe this . Therefore thus sayth the Lord , concerning the king of Ashur , He shall not enter into this citie , nor shoote an arrow there , nor come before it with shield , nor cast a mount agaynst it . By the same way that he came , he shall returne , and not come into this citie , sayth the Lord . For I will defend this Citie to saue it , Heare the angell is a figure of christ and sanherib of sathan & Ierusalem of the elected sons of god . for mine owne sake , and for my seruaunt Dauids sake . Then the Angel of the Lord went out , & smote in the campe of Asshur an hundreth , foure score , and fiue thousand . So when they arose early in the morning , behold , they were all dead corpses . So Sanherib king of Asshur departed , and went away , and returned and dwelt at Niniueh . And as he was in the temple worshipping of Nisroch his god , Adramelech and Sharezer his sonnes slew him with the sworde , and they escaped into the land of Ararat : and Esarhaddon his sonne raigned in his stead .

You haue heard the history , note therefore this also , that Nahum comforteth Gods people in this his prophesy , bydding them be of good cheare , and dispayre not . For although the king Asshur will besiege , and afflict Ierusalem yet shall there be no danger . For God will helpe them , they shall heare ioyfull tidings to wit , that the enemy shall not hurt their citye , but dye miserably , that they may yet againe celebrate their feastes , & merely reioyce in quiet peace .

Esa. 9.6 . And this was fulfilled , as you heard of late out of Esay . But you must know , that this temporall deliueraunce , in which earthly Ierusalem was deliuered , was onely a figure of the true , and euerlasting deliueraunce which we haue in Christ . The Angel of the great counsell which was sent to prostrate , 1. Coll. 2. and destroy the enimies of the spiritual Ierusalem , that is , of the catholick church , and to ouerthrow , and abolish that wicked spirite , or Sanherib , that very Belliall with all his hellish hoste , and to deliuer vs from him : which thing he performed , and by his owne power ouercame those enemies . The euangelists , and the preachers of the new testament bringe vnto vs this ioyfull , and gratious tidings , to wit , that Sathan is conquered , and we beleuers truely deliuered . These preach in all congregations perpetuall , O happy church and pore in spirite . and euerlasting peace , and saluation by Christ Iesus .

And this is the meaning of this prophecye , and of Christ , and his church , to wit , that she should reioyce in the Lord for hir deliueraunce , because she is freed from Sathans assaultes , from his tyranny , from sin , from death , and from hell . O happy Iudah , O happy church , O happy congregation of the faythfull , which doest acknowledge , confesse , and beleue in thy God . Thy Sanherib , Sathan with all his host , and members , as the foolish worlde &c , The victory of the church in christ . who hath so hardly handled , pinched , and oppressed thee , that thou couldest in no wise reioyce , is now by Christ ouercome .

Be therfore of good cheare . Thou shalt heare ioyfull tidinges , to wit , that thou shalt not be in danger , neyther that any euill shall happen to thee . The Lorde himselfe , shall defend , and deliuer thee , and thou shalt haue true ioy , and peace . Wherefore yet againe keepe holy thy feastes , and dayes of ioye , celebrat thy passouer in vnleuened bread , ( that is ) in truth , and holynes , be mery , and reioyce alwayes in the Lord . For Beliall Sathan is conquered by the crosse of Christ . Thou needest not therfore hereafter feare him : he can not now hurt thee . For he lyeth now prostrate in the dust , that valiant conquerour Christ Iesus thy hed , Luke . 11.22 . and husband , hath entered into his pallace , and ouercome him and taken his armour from him , and hath triumphed ouer him , and hath geuen his victory to thee . Wherfore thou maist well , and rightly celebrate these feastes of ioy , in sacrifices of prayse , and thankes geuing , for these benifits geuen vnto thee by Christ Iesus . This out of doubt is a most plentifull , & ioyful consolation , that the gospel of our eternall deliuerance together with peace ioy , and securitie , by fayth in Christ , shall remayne for euer in Iuda , that is in the Church . For Sathan is conquered , and ouercome , ( that is ) all his power against the congregation of the faythfull , is taken from him , sin by that bloud of Christ is washed away , & death is destroyed , and so all the accusations , that this Bellial can lay agaynst vs . For sin is clensed and taken awaye , and therfore it followeth , that we shall be iustified , and saued in Christ Iesus for euer . And this truly is a great and chiefe principall cause , why we for such our deliuerance , should celebrate our spirituall feastes of gladnes in prayse , and thankes geuing to God our good father vncessantly for euer .

¶ Anna.

The prophets are briefe in their writings , but they containe very waighty , and worthy matters , in few wordes : let me heare now , what Habacuk prophecieth . Habacuc an imbraser .

☞ Vrba .

Habacuk signifieth an imbraser , who in imbrasing taketh one by the middle in his armes : euen as a mother imbraseth , and kisseth hir crying children . For he conforted the heauy wreatched people at the hart that they should not dispaire , because of the captiuitie of Babilon , as if God had quite forsaken his people , and as if the promise of sending of Christ of the house of Dauid to be the true deliuerer , had bene vtterly frustrat . And he louingly imbraseth the people , he sparing no paines that might make the Iewes stedfastly beleue that their confort Messias should come . And he signifieth vnto them that though the Iewes for their sins were banished and Ierusalem destroyed : yet all the promises of God in the prophets made concerning our Sauiour , should neuerthelesse be fulfilled , and that Babilonicall tirant punished . Habacuc chap 5.1 . These are his wordes in the 2. chapiter . I will stand vpon my watch , and set me vpon the tower , and will looke and see , what he will say vnto me , and what I shall answere him , that rebuketh me . And the Lord aunswered me , & sayd : write the vision & make it plaine vpon tables that he may run that readeth it . For the vision is yet for an appointed time , but at the last it shall speake , & notly : though it tary , waite for it shall surely come , and shall not stay . Behold , he that lifteth vp himselfe , his minde is not vpright in him , but the iust shall liue by his fayth .

Abacuk was commaunded to wright these wordes in a table , and so set them vp in publick places , as in the Church or market place , that all men might reade them , and vnderstand them , and that euery one passing by , might esely spie , and vnderstand it . You shall vnderstand this prophecy thus .

King 9.9 . The vision signifieth a prophecy : the prophets are called seers , because they see the misteries of the gospel , concerning Christ , The prophets caled seers . a far of with their spirituall eyes . This therfore is the sense of his wordes . Wright this vision in a table , that is , wright vp the confirmation of all the prophets in christ , that the faint harted Iewes when they begin to dispaire , may see what they ought to ground in their hartes , thinke with their selfe of the fulfilling of all these prophecies , which haue ben foretold of Christ , and his kingdome .

Let the wordes be written in the table , to signifie thus , though ye be now captiues , & your land destroyed yet all the prophecies , which are spoken of Messias , of his euerlasting kingdome , and of your saluation wrought by Messias , and what thing else soeuer the prophets haue written of Christ , of his miracles , and of his ministery are sure , and must be fulfilled . What the lord promiseth in word , that he performeth in deed , neither can any tirant , or Sathan himselfe hinder it . But that is fulfilled at the time , in which the Lord apointed it should be fulfilled . This is the case and state of the regenerate in their new birth christ hideth him selfe long from them but at last he commith when the flesh is well tamed . The prophet then sayth thus in effect . Ye shall be wearied by the tediousnes of time , and many heauy cogitations shall rise in your hartes : so that ye shall almost dispayre of his comming , being so long driuen of , from day to day , euen vnto the end of your captiuitie , and yet must ye not therefore doubt of the word of God , but patiently waight for the Lordes comming . For what the Lord hath promised , that is certaine , and sure : verely it is not lawfull to doubt of the Lordes wordes .

But if any man vpon contention , will not beleue this prophecye of Christ , he destroyeth his owne soule . But gods promise , shall be neuerthelesse fulfilled , whether the contentious caitiue , beleeue it or no. Marry he for his incredulitie shall haue no part therof , fayth is all in all . He which beleueth the promise enioyeth it : It is an honor to God to beleeue his promises and contrarily dishonor to destroy them beleeue them and thou shalt both honor God and be saued thy selfe . he that doth thus honor god , that he beleueth , and iudgeth him to be a true sayer , and a mercifull God , him lykwise doth God honor , and accounteth , and calleth him righteous , and pardoneth his offences , and maketh him partaker of all his goodnes in Christ Iesus .

For the righteous liueth by fayth : that is , if any man will liue , and be righteous before God , it is required of necessitie , that he beleue the Lords promises . Here you see the way to come to righteousnes , and saluation : to wit , if you desire to be iustified , and saued , then must you beleue the gospel of Christ : for by that must we receaue righteousnes , life , and saluation . There is no other meane nor other way , by which we can be iustified , and saued .

S. Paule in his epistles to the Rom. Galla. and the Hebre alledgeth this notable , and worthy sentence of the gospell of Christ , as a forceable , and waighty testimony of the righteousnes of fayth : saying that it is not any otherwise to be gotten , & retained but by fayth .

And therfore Christ reproueth Cleophas , and his companyon , for that they beleued not the prophets , speaking of Messias , and so became pensiue , and doutfull . In lyke manner doth Abacuk also . He bouldly , and vehemently threatneth the Iewes captiuitie , & yet neuerthelesse , he sayth , that the comming of the promised Messias should not thereby be hindered at all , but he should in deede deliuer them according vnto the prophets . And he sayth that they which will be partakers of this deliuerance , must lay sure hould by fayth vpon the holy promises of Christ , of his passion , of his resurrection , & of his ascention . But they which wil not beleue , shal not be partakers of Christes merites , but remaine captiues in their sinnes , and dye for euer .

☞ Anna.

What , and when did Zephane prophecy of Christ , Zephane . and his kingdome ?

¶ Vrba .

He prophecied in the 19. yeare of that vertuous prince Iosias king of Iuda , and he sayth thus , in his 3. chapiter . Therefore waight ye vpon me sayth the Lord , Zep. 3.8 . vntill the day that I rise vp to the pray . For I am determined to gather the nations , and I wil assemble the kingdomes , to poure vpon them my indignation , euen all my fearce wrath : for all the earth shall be deuoured with the fire of my ielosy .

Suerly then will I turne to the people pure language , that they may all call vpon the name of the Lord , to serue him with one consent , from beyond the riuers of Ethiopia , the daughter of my disparsed , praying vnto me , shal bring me an offring . In that day shalt not thou be ashamed , for all thy workes , wherein thou hast transgressed against me . For then I will take away , out of the middest of thee , them that reioyce of thy pride , and thou shalt no more be proud of mine holy mountaine . Then I will leaue in the middest of thee an humble and poore people , and they shall trust in the name of the Lord . The remnant of Israell shall do no iniquitie , nor speake lyes , neither shall a deceitfull tongue be found in their mouth . For they shall be fed , and ly downe , and none shall make them affrayd . Reioyce O daughter Sion , be ye ioyfull O Israell , be glad , and reioyce withall thine hart , O daughter Ierusalem . The Lord hath taken away thy iudgementes , he hath cast out their enimies , the king of Israell , euen the Lord is in the middest of thee , thou shalt see no more euill .

In that day shall be sayd to Ierusalem , feare thou not O Sion , let not thine handes be faint . The Lord thy God in the middest of thee is mighty , he will saue : he will reioyce ouer thee with ioye : he wil quiet him selfe in his loue he wil reioyce ouer thee with ioy . After a certayne time will I gather the afflicted that were of thee , and them that bare the reproch for it .

Behold at that time I will bruse all that afflict thee , and I will saue her that halteth , and gather her that was cast out , and I will get them prayse and fame in all the landes of their shame . At that time will I bring you agayne , and then will I gather you , for I will geue you a name , and a prayse , among all people of the earth , when I turn back your captiuitie before your eyes , sayth the Lord.

Zephany prophecieth vnto the people , what punishment should come vpon them , for their sin : as Ierusalem , and Iuda should be destroyed , and the people , be lead captiues out of their countrye . But seeing the prophets were the ministers of Iesus Christ , For whose sake the Prophets were sent . sent for the true Israels sake , their manner is alway after threatning , and denuntiations to the people of their deserued punishment , to comfort the elect by sweet , and plentifull promises of their true deliuerer Christ , The elect must be conforted , ergo they are sometime weake and fearefull . and of his kingdom to the end the godly should not dispayre in their captiuity as though the Lord would for euer be angry , and reuoke hys worde of the promised helpe in Messias : Seing I say the chief end of the prophets be the promises of Christ which are the true & very Gospell it self , they alwayes preach Christ . And so doth Zachary here in the end confort the Iewes , least in the captiuitie of Babilon , they should faint : and doubt of Gods worde . The promises of Christ the chiefe thing in all the prophets And he prophecieth , that the Lord will gather them together , againe in a mightie hand , and that he will send Christ and spread his kingdome through the whole world , and exalt his people vnto the highest stage of honor .

This is the meaning of this prophesye . Ye must needes be captiues , whether ye will or no , but ye must not therefore dispaire : waight onely for the Lordes leasure . For when time shall be , I will not faile you , but helpe you . I will rise vp , and declare my power to the whole world , sayth the Lord.

First of all , he stirred vp the king of Babilon , to seaze vpon the countrey , and miserably to destroy all thinges that were in it . But the Babilonian king was well fauordly , and deuly punished , plunged , and destroyed againe himselfe of the Meades , and Persians . Thus the Iewes , the people of god , were spread all abroad , throughout the whole world : & by those wordes , the great prayse honor , & glory of gods name , was better knowen to all men : so that euery one might euen with his handes feele , ( and much rather know , ) the God of the Hebrewes , to be the true , and onely God , euen vntill the time of grace it selfe came , when the father by his son Iesus Christ , was euery where truely knowen and glorified in his Gospell .

Sweete lipps . This pure language , or those pleasant , and sweete lips , be the preachers of the Gospell , which preach vnto vs mere grace in Christ , and offer vs , and geue vs true deliueraunce in Messias . For by these , the fayth of Christ , entereth into mens hartes , that they maye receaue the holy ghost : Gal. 3.14 . & so together with one hart publickly , and openly praye vnto Christ , and confesse him to be their onely Sauiour , and deliuerer . For they all haue one doctrine , one spirite , one fayth , and one hope , and they beleue in their hartes , that God hath raised Christ from death , and they confesse with their mouthes that God hath made this Iesus , Lord of all thinges , and annoynted him to be his Christ , and by this fayth are they saued , and Iustified .

Acts. 8.27 . He prophecieth also of the greatnes , and widenes of Christ his : kingdome and he speaketh of that mighty kingdome of Ethiopia , lying beyond that great , and famous floud Nilus , to wit , that it also shal be brought to the fayth of Christ , and shall haue true worshippers , who shall call vpon God through Christ , their only mediator , and shall by the Gospell be brought , as a present to our God , into Sion his holy temple : as we read in the Actes of the Ethiopian chamberlin of the Queene of Cande who came to Ierusalem , to worship the true god .

Then Ierusalem , at that time , ( to wit , in the time of Christ , when the gospell shall be preached through the whole world , ) thou shalt not be confounded , or ashamed any more . For thy sins through the Gospell , shall then be wiped away , and thou shalt plentifully receaue the holy spirite of Messias , that thou mayest not be defiled againe , with so great Idolatrye , as thou wast before .

The proud , hauty , and swelling pharises with their accomplises , and other of such like stampe which are puffed vp with a perswation of their owne holines , and trust to their owne righteousnes , fastings , sacrifice , The false churches here described , and who be Pharises . circumsition , almes deeds , & the workes of the lawe , & the temple : & vpon this presumption haue erected a humain holines of their own , & reiected the deuine grace of god in Christ : these pharisaicall fellowes I say , can not abide to acknowledge , the true righteousnes of God , to wit Iesus Christ , as sufficient to saluation , whome God himselfe hath geuen vs for our righteousnes , and who alone , and no other , is the fulfilling , and end of the Law , for righteousnes , Rom. 10.4 . vnto euery one that beleeueth in him . But the Lord hath taken away from the true Ierusalem , these proud puft vp Iusticiaries , which will be saued by their owne workes , and looke not for saluation , by the meere , and free grace of God , that the true Christians may know them to be seducers , and take heede of them .

Now note that the kingdome of Christ , The Christifidelians or Christifaythfull . is not an earthly , but a spirituall kingdome , and that the true christifidelians , are not proudly prickt vp in the pomp of worldly vanitie , neither doth the world greatly regard them , and yet are they in great price , and highly glorified with God .

He calleth faythfull Christians a miserable , and pore people . They are not in deed , in multitude so many as the wicked be , and for the most part , the world despiseth and reiecteth them in this earth , but with God they are in great honor , and highly esteemed For by fayth in Christ , they are the children , and heyres of god , whose names are written in the heauens . The time is not yet come , wherein their glory doth appeare : now is the time of trouble with them , euen vntill the last day , that they may by afflictions , crosses , and persecutions be made lyke their Maister Christ . But at the last day , Christes kingdome shal be manifested in glory . In the meane time , they hould them selues contented with Gods word , they trust him , who hath promised them true , and euerlasting lyfe , with sure , parfite , and eternall treasures . He calleth faythfull Christians , as other prophets do , reliques , or remnantes : for the smalest company of people come vnto Christ , euen as the Lord sayth , Mat. 22.14 many are called , but few are chosen . He calleth them in Luke , his little flocke , in whome the Lord is so well pleased , that he will geue them his kingdome .

And where he sayth , that the chosen remnant , will worke no wickednes , it is spoken of the Godlines , innocencie , integritie , and simplicitie of the faythfull : because they are honest , and simple dealers . For they haue that true fayth , which worketh by loue .

And although , they are not altogether perfect , neyther can in all pointes fulfill the law , Though the faythfull offend yet their offences are pardoned . but haue many infirmities , so that they must dayly praye : our Father which art in heauen , forgeue vs our trespasses : and so haue their sinnes also by fayth , dayly forgeuen them : yet by fayth , they are in the gratious kingdom of Christ wherein is perpetuall remission of sinnes , and a perpetuall exercise vnto repentaunce , and Godlines , and the remnant of their sinnes , which lurke in their flesh , are not imputed vnto them to condemnation , for Christ the king of glory his sake , on whome they beleue , and continually call .

It followeth therefore , that the remnant of Israell , the faythfull Christians , shall liue safely , and without daunger . For the kingdome of Christ is a kingdome of true peace , and securitie , in which they are so louing as by fayth in their hartes , they lay handes on Christ their Lord , who hath ouercome the world , and Sathan : and both can , and will dayly helpe all that be his , in all their calamities , and dangers .

What then neede they feare ? haue they not I pray you in him , ( and of him , ) a true shepheard , comforter , sauiour , deliuerer , and a full horne of all happines .

Now he exhorteth Sion , to wit , the faythfull Christians , to be hartely merry . And he prophecieth very confortably , of the saluation , which Christians haue in Christ , the Lord of Sion : to wit , that Christ saueth christians from punishment , and turneth their enemies from them , but wheras he deliuereth the earthly Ierusalem , & driueth away their enemies , it is a figure : but where as he deliuereth the spirituall Ierusalem , to wit , the faythfull , and taketh away the punishment , which their sinnes had deserued , and satisfieth for their transgretion , and ouercommeth the world , death , and the deuil , and turneth away those enemies from vs , this is that true deliueraunce , and helpe , which Sophonias , and other Prophets spiritually had respect vnto .

What can be spoken more comfortably , A great confort . then that God himselfe is the king of Israell , and is ready with vs to helpe vs . For God himselfe , is made man , and dwelleth with vs . We are his tabernacle , his possession , his darling , and his people , and he him selfe will alwayes continue with vs : there is therfore no cause , why we should feare any euill or danger . Who can hurt them which haue God the Father : and which haue God the son with them , as their king , reconciler , deliuerer , and the life it selfe , and which haue God the holy ghost , as their comforter , and earnest peny of their euerlasting inheritaunce , and saluation ? For the prophet vseth that great name Iehoua , that is God himselfe : ( 3. persons , and one God . )

Is not this kingdome of Christ , a glorious , and princely kingdome ? are not these treasures ( which our faythfull God promiseth by his Prophets in Christ ) great , vnspeakeable , and infinite treasures ? He which hath the Lord God , the Father , the son , Our summum bonum . and the holy Ghost , that summum bonum , that onely alone , and the chief goodnes to be his defender , what can he desire more ?

Wherfore , Sophoni sayth furthermore , at that time that is in the day of saluation , when Christ shall come , then shall a ioyfull Message be brought vnto Ierusalem the church , as the Angell sayd vnto the sheapherds , Luke 2.10 . be not affraid , let not thy handfast hold goe , that is dispaire not , beleue still that God will help thee : all things shall hap well , your case shall be better , than you can either desire , or wishe : seeing that thy onely God , and mighty Sauior is in the middest of thee . And that thou mayest the better looke for helpe , and all happines of him , be assured of this , that thou art so derely beloued vnto him that he doth reioyce in thee , euen as the tender father doth in his deerely beloued son , when he loueth , and cherisheth him .

The prophet cannot sufficiently declare the ioy which god taketh in the congregation of the faythful Christians , saying : he will saue thee : and he will reioyce ouer thee in great gladnes , that is , he will poure forth all his faythfulnes vpon thee , and his fatherly good will towards thee , that at the last the world may be compelled to see and palpably feele ( but especially the children of God shall know ) that the Lord loueth thee aboundantly as Paul writeth to Titus .

Titus . 3 6. And he promiseth Christian liberty , because he will take away these toyes , to wit the lyfe , and tradition of men : we knowe the pharasies taught the law naughtely , and went a horing with the doctrine of men teaching , that men should do the workes of the law , to the end that they should be iustified , and haue remission of sinnes , by the workes of the law , and not by the mere grace of God , and Christ alone .

And he promiseth the Church such a helpe , as by which , her enemies should be destroyed , but she continew still . Wherfore , though hereticks , lye , and deceaue neuer so much , though tyrantes murder , and kill neuer so many , though false Christians berwaye , and betray all they can , and though Sathan rage , and rore neuer so much : Yet in the end , shall the Church , the kingdome of Christ , ouercome , and the enemies of christ yea , death the last enemy of Christ , & Christians , shall be destroyed . The Church as Sophony sayth , hath a mighty Sauiour , Mat. 16.18 which can mightely saue , and deliuer her . And as Math. sayth a rock , whereon it is builded , against , which euen the gates of hell can not preuaile . And although gods children are a miserable , afflicted , and calamitous poore people , though they be crippells , and outcasts , and though they be outwardly in body persecuted , & inwardly in the soule shaken , and tormented with the terrors of death , and with feare of damnation : yet will Messias helpe them , and ayde them , and bring them , to honor , and gather them into his kingdome : as Luke sayth in the 11. chapiter , where Christ calleth the halt , and lame to his supper .

Is it not a marueilous great honor , and glory , that he pronounceth of the Iewes , that saluation shall come of them : and of the Church , that it is the Citie of God , which the Lord himselfe hath founded , and builded , and that there is no other true ioye , peace , safety , righteousnes , fortitude , riches , honor , lyfe , or saluation , but onely that , which is in the catholicke Church , in the time of grace , and Messias ?

I will bring you , that is , I will by the Gospell call you on all sides , from amongest the wicked , vnto Christes kingdome , and I will gather the disparsed children of the Lord , and I will exault them to honor , when I shall haue turned away their captiuitie . Man speaketh not these thinges , but God himselfe , whose will or purpose , no man can let , or hinder . He sayth that he will gather his seruaunts , into the kingdome of Christ and therein make them honorable in deede . The vildest shame that can be . For as it is the vildest shame , and greatest ignominy , that can be , to be a sinner , and bondslaue of Sathan : so on the other side , it is the greatest glory , laud , and honor , that can be , to be deliuered from sin , and Sathan , and to be made the childe of God by the gospell .

To conclude , in that we be made by grace , children by adoption , so that now we may lyue , and raigne with Christ for euer : who can either speake , or thinke of this glorious glory , gloriously enough ?

¶ Anna.

Hath Aggeus any promises of Christ ?

☞ Vrba .

Yea forsooth . For he prophecied after the captiuitie of Babilon , and he moueth the people , earnestly to build vp the temple agayine , that the worship of God might be restored . For , this second temple should become very honorable , because the true God of Israell himselfe should personally come into it as Mallachy prophecieth . And afterward he promiseth Christ , and sayth that the time of his comming draweth nye : his wordes be these . Thus sayth the Lord of hostes , Agge . 2.7 . yet a little while , and I will shake the heauen , and the earth , and the sea , and the dry land , and I will moue all nations , and the desire of all nations shall come , and I will fill this house with glory , sayth the Lord of hostes . The glory of this last house , shall be greater then the first , sayth the Lord of hostes , and in this place , will I geue peace , sayth the Lord of hostes .

This prophecy forespeaketh of the former comming of Messias into the world , how he should come to Ierusalem into the temple , and how there should be a great change , both in heauen , and earth . For the Lord hath sent the Angell of the great counsell , euen his son in the flesh : that by Christ , he might summarily restore all thinges , in heauen and earth : wherefore it was of necessitie to follow , that Iudaisme should be abrogated , and that the Iewes should reuolt , and that the gentiles , should be made the people of God : and that great wonders should be don , at which euen the Angels should maruell for euer .

And he sayth that Christ is the hope of all nations . For all men are borne sinners , and sinn dayly , but he which sinneth , We are by nature sinners . doth the worke of the deuill , and is the seruaunt of Sathan , and child of death . From the which kingdome of sin , death , and damnation , no man can otherwise be deliuered , Our state without Christ . but by Messias , who onely was sent of God , to take away the workes of the deuill , and destroy the kingdome of Sathan , to wit , sin , and death , and to geue vs true life . And therefore he is the hope of the whole world : neither is there any comfort , helpe , forgeuenes of sinnes , righteousnes , peace , safety , ioy , lyfe , or health , any where els to be found , but onely in Christ .

Therefore all the elect , euen from the beginning , haue very carefully , and earnestly desired Christ , because no man either could , or ought , to helpe the wretched world or deliuer it , from euerlasting misery , and calamity , and bring it to euerlasting ioy , but only Iesus Christ . When Christ , in the last week of Daniel , came into this world then came our true preacher , our onely reconciler , and mediator , who made , and confirmed the euerlasting couenant , of peace , betwen God , and vs . And the prophet repeateth this word , The Lord named fiue times . the Lord of Zebooth . 5. times , that the faint harted Iewes , ready to fall to desperation , should in no wise be discouraged , but finish the worke which they had begun , and stedfastly waight for the comming of Messias : seeing the almighty God , who is the truth it selfe , had so often , and so earnestly , made promise of him . And so we haue Christ , the comfort of all nations , of all sinners , & the true peace of the whole world , and that in the temple , ( that is , ) in the Churche of Christ , who him selfe , is our peace , as Paule sayth . Ephe. 2.24 . And seeing Christ is the comfort of all nations , it followeth , that both they ought to beleue , & trust in him , and that his kingdome also should be among all nations , both Iewes , & gentiles through the whole world .

And therefore shal they hope to haue , & also surely receaue of him forgeuenes of their sinnes , righteousnes , reconciliation with God , true peace , securitye , euerlasting ioy , true life , and eternall saluation . For if the sin of the Gentiles should not be taken away , then in deede should neither death , nor Sathans tyranny , and kingdome be taken away , neither could they haue any confort or hope .

But seing that Christ , is their hope and comfort , These gentiles are we for the Iewes called all the world gentiles , except themselues . and that no vaine comfort , ( for God himselfe speaketh it ) then surely must all heuines , calamities , and misery be taken away from the gentiles also , which is nothing els but sin , euill conscience , death , and euerlasting damnation . And therfore , must they also of necessitie rise from death , and liue for euer with Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , in the kingdome of heauen . You see , by the Epistle of S. Peter , that the prophets haue respect vnto the health of the soules , and therfore their whole indeuor is to preach true comfort : seing the prophecie of Christ , who brought vs from sin to righteousnes , and innocencye , and from death to life euerlasting , as we finde he doth in deed . Moreouer , he hath deserued for vs the comforter , the holy Ghost , by whome he helpeth , and comforteth vs vnder the crosse , vntill we be called out of this fraile , and miserable life , and receaue the promised crowne of glory , which in deede we posses in this earth , though it be but yet in fayth , and hope .

¶ Anna.

You alwayes haue sayd , that Zachary is a prophet , full of notable comforts . Let vs therfore here what comfort he geueth vs , by his promises .

☞ Vrba .

He is in deede , a comfortable prophet , Zachary . and the dayes wherein he liued , required the same . For he prophecied , when the Iewes were euen at the point of returning out of the captiuitie of Babilon , and when the Citie with the temple , should be builded agayne . The people at that time , were yet faint harted , fearefull , and doubted that they should not be safe from their enemies : and therfore he comforteth them , and setteth Christ before their eyes , as a louing Sauiour , that so they might be of good cheare , saying : that Christ should spedely come and helpe his seruantes , and spread his kingdome through the whole world : and therfore was it needefull , that Iuda , and Ierusalem should be builded againe , to the end , they might receaue their owne king . And the prophet speaketh , as followeth . Ierusalem shall be inhabited without the walles : for the multitude of men , Zach. 3.4 . and cattell therein . For I ( sayth the Lord ) will be vnto her , a wall of fire round about , and will be the glory in the midest of her . Here he prophesieth of the spirituall Ierusalem , to wit , the church of Christ for the earthly Ierusalem had hir boundes , and walles , but the heauenly Ierusalem , shal be so wide , and large , that it can not be compassed with any walles , yea it shall be as wide as the world . For it is the kingdome of Christ , which by little , and little , without ceasing , shall be increased , vnto the last day : and the true children of Abraham are ( as the God of Abraham promised , ) euen as the sand of the sea , and the starre in the firmament : and the promised blessing shall come vpon all nations through the whole world , that Christ maye be knowen and worshipped , euery where , for the true Lord & god .

By the cattell , vnderstand weakelinges , and such as are ignoraunt in the knowledge of the scriptures , and fayth : these are led , and fed , in the pastures of Christ , by those which are more strong , and firme in fayth .

A fire wall . But he is a merueilous wall , which is all fiery : truly the Church of Christ in this place , hath so great , and comfortable a promise of Gods helpe , as you shall scarsely finde in any other place of the scriptures

For I wil be saith the Lord , a wall of fire round about hir , the Church of Christ .

You see that he speaketh here , of the heauenly Citye wherein God himselfe , will be the watchman , keper , wall , & defender , if their God be thus present with vs , we haue iust cause to reioyce in the Lord : seeing , that wheresoeuer God himselfe watcheth , defendeth , and fighteth for vs , there are we safe , out of daunger of this world , and Sathan , and neede not feare them . To be breefe , the great humilititie of Christ Iesus , in that he vouchsafed to become man , being the true son of God : and the sending of the holy ghost , the true teacher of holsome doctrine , in the Church of God , whereby the church is still houlden , and preserued in truth , that it may stedfastly cleaue to God : where as otherwise , the whole world is blinded with errors , caried away with lyes , and miserably deceaueth it selfe : these I say do sufficiently declare , how gloriously the Lord hath shewted himselfe in this spirituall Ierusalem . Sathan , the world , and heretickes , do not cease , nor sleepe : but bend themselues , in all they may , yea , they striue with hand , and foote , to destroy Christ his church . But although , according to the flesh , it be weake , yet neuerthelesse it standeth , and getteth the victory ouer all hir enemies . So plentifully , doth the Lord declare his glory , in his spirituall citye the Church .

In the wordes following , he setteth forth the helpe , and comfort , which we shall haue in Christ his kingdome saying : He which toucheth you , Zach. 2.8 . toucheth the apple of mine eye .

How I pray you could a most louing , and tender father speak more louingly , or sweetely , euen to his darling , and derely beloued son ? if the Lord looke carefully to vs , Where is the apple of Gods eye . as men vse to looke to the apple of their eyes , then surely can no hurt happen vnto vs , in the kingdome of Christe , neither neede we to feare any daunger . A comfort for the weak which are tempted Zach. 2.10 .

A little after , Zachary comforteth such Christians as are vnder the crosse , and by reason of the weakenes of the flesh , are in feare , and trouble , euen as the Iewes were at that time saying : Reioyce , and be glad , O daughter Sion : for I come , and will dwell in the middest of thee sayth the Lord : and many nations , shall be ioyned to the Lord , in that day , and shall be my people , and I will dwell in the middest of thee , and thou shalt know the Lord of hostes hath sent me vnto the. And the Lord shall inherit Iuda , his portion in the holy land , and shall chuse Ierusalem agayne . Let all flesh be still before the Lord , for he is raised vp out of his holy place .

That is to say , O Sion , although thou be afflicted here in the earth , yet be of good chere , because thou shalt continew . For I my selfe do come , and abide with thee . Was not this fulfilled , when god became man ? and at this day , wheresoeuer Gods word is receaued , there doth God dwell , and that is the true Sion , as Christ sayth in Iohn : He that loueth mee , keepeth my commaundementes , Iohn . 14.23 and my Father will loue him , and we will come vnto him , and will dwell with him .

Surely this is the spirituall kingdome , wherein god dwelleth with vs by the gospel , and by fayth which the holy ghost worketh in vs : as S. Paul sayth to the Ephe. Christ dwelleth in our hartes by fayth . And Esay telleth vs where God dwelleth , to wit , in faythfull and humble hartes , Esay . 66.2 indewed with the feare of God , and not in earthly temples mad with handes .

Zachary also telleth vs , that the kingdome of Christ shall be large , and wide , and that the gentils , shall become Christifidelians : and so by fayth in Christ shal also become the people of God .

All these thinges are dayly fulfilled , that we by experience may know these thinges to be most true , which they haue prophecied : and thy are sure , by great miracles , but no man doth earnestly , and diligently consider them , as in deede they ought to do , if they will be accounted true Christians .

But how shall Iuda be the inheritaunce of God ? and Ierusalem chosen againe ? Euen then when the Lord shall cast downe the partition wall betwixt the Iewes , and Gentiles , and by the Gospell make of two peoples one holy nation , then I say , shall the true Iuda , that is , the congregation of such as confesse the Lord , be made Gods inheritaunce , one Ierusalem , and one elected citie : but this shall not be onely in Canaan , but through all the whole world . Afterward followeth an exhortation vnto the whole world , where he sayth , let all flesh be still , or silent . Here we may learne , Let all flesh be still . that he speaketh in this place of spirituall Iuda , and Ierusalem which appertaineth to the whole world : otherwise he would haue commaunded onely the Iewes alone to haue bin still , and silent , if the Iewes alone , and none els , should haue bin his kingdome .

This therfore is the sence : God wil dwell both with the Iewes , & Gentils , in all places through the whole world . Wherfore let all the earth be silent , let euery man suffer the Lord to worke , raygn , and haue power in him : he will do all thinges well , and wisely : let no man be wise in his owne conceite , let no man brag of his owne holines , let no man attribute any thing vnto himfelfe , but let all men humble , and submit themselues . For here is now wrought a strange thing : when the Lord commeth , and ruleth men , when God commeth , let all flesh be silent , and acknowledge themselues condemned sinners , and then will the Lord deliuer them : for how shall sin , or miserye haue any abiding there where the Lord is king , and gouerner .

In the 3. Chapiter , he sayth . Zacha. 3.8 . Here now O Iehosua , the hye priest , thou and thy fellowes , that sit before thee : for they are monsterous persons . But behold , I will bring forth the branche , my seruant : for loe the stone that I haue layed before Iehosua , vpon one stone shall be 7. eyes , behold I wil cut out the grauing therof sayth the Lord of hostes , and I will take away the iniquitie of this land , in one day : in that day , sayth the Lord of hostes , shall ye call euery man his neighbour , vnder the vine , and vnder the figge tree .

The prophet speaketh plainely here of Christ , of his passion , and of his kingdome . First the Lorde talketh with the hye priest Iehosua , who was a figure of christ and therefore hath the same name , and is called Iehosua , or Iesus , as the 70. interpretors call him here in their translation . And wheras he speaketh onely to the hye priest , and his frendes , he teacheth vs that the promises of Christ , and his kingdome shall not profit all men , and that euery man shall not be partaker therof . And the cause is onely , for that all do not beleue in Christ : for that promise belongeth onely to the faythfull Christians , who together with Iehosua , hath all one fayth , and spirite , and he calleth them , monsterous persons , A great maruell . or great marueils . For there is no more marueilous thinge in the world , then a godly man , who will leaue all thinges in this earth , and follow Christ looking for forgeuenes of sinnes , and euerlasting lyfe , onely by him , and by nothing els .

The world wondereth , that faythfull Christians can so dispise ( euen in this life ) this world with all the plesures thereof , for Christes sake : who himselfe dispised all the honor of this world , and vtterly reiected the pomp and vaine glory therof . And for this cause , Christians in this world , are counted fooles . Behold , I pray you how , euen Cleophas , and his companion at the first were offended at Christ , although they were his disciples . 1. Cor. 1.32 Therefore sayth Paule very well . Christ is vnto the Iewes a stumbling block , and vnto the Gretians , or Gètiles foolishnes .

Furthermore God doth promise his seruant Christ . Christ in the scriptures , is often called the seruaunt of god , for his seruice , which here he hath don in the earth ( to wit , ) because he taught his flock , because he suffered for sinners , and because he was obedient vnto his Father , in fulfilling his commaundement , euen to death , the death of the crosse : of which his worke , and seruice wrought for vs , all these other seruauntes of god haue prophecied , but none of them all either ought , or could do , and execute that office .

But he calleth Christ Zemah , that is , a braunch , because he doth dayly florish , and grow hier , and hier , as a young spire , or young braunche . Christ is also adorned in their places , by the same name , as in the 13. of Hieri . the 4. of Esay , &c. For lyke as the bud groweth vntill it commeth vnto the naturall length , and greatnes : euen so doth Christ increase , and grow by the gospell , in the hartes of men . And looke how much longer and further he is knowen , and preached , so much more plainly is he knowen , and preached : The kingdome of Christ waxeth dayly greater , and greater , and groweth , euen vnto the last day , that all the elect may be borne , called , and iustified .

¶ Anna.

Can the Iewes be perswaded , that this text doth prophecye of Christ ?

☞ Vrba .

Ionathan in the Caldy bible , doth so expound this prophecie , and by this seruaunt Zemath , he vnderstandeth Christ . For thus is his translation in this place . Loe , I bring my seruaunt Messiah , and he shall be made manifest .

¶ Anna.

But what are those 7. eyes in one stone ?

☞ Vrba .

The prophet had spoken many thinges before of that earthly temple , and building : but because they were all but figures of Christ , and his kingdome , the propheteth immediatlye mixe in the prophecies of that spirituall prophesie , of the liuely temple of the Church .

The stone is Christ , as Esay , and Peter calleth it , 1. Pet. 2.6 . Math. 21. Psal. 117. saying , behold I put in Sion , a chiefe corner stone , elect , and pretious . But the 7. eyes doth betoken the knowledge of Christ , because he is seene , & knowen by the eyes of fayth , to be the onely iustifier , and sauiour of all beleuers . The kingdome of Christ , doth stand in the fayth , and knowledge of Christ , as the prophets , and Apostles with one consent do teach . Whose eyes be cleare . He which knoweth Christ hath bright eyes , for he is illuminated to see the secrets of God , which are hidden vnto the world , and ouer which the Angels in heauen reioyce . Many do heare the gospell onely with their eares , but they neither know , nor see Christ with the eyes of their hart . They onely acknowledge him , which do beleue in him . And therfore there are not eares in the stone : but eyes onely are grauen therein .

They therfore which imbrace the gospell by the holy ghost , that they may beleue in Christ , and know the vnsearchable riches of his grace , and bring others to the knowledge therof , they are the 7. eyes . The Apostles truely were sharpe , and quicke eyes , and also the godly which do yet to this day , learne to know Christ .

Wherfore , where Christ , by the Gospell , is not yet knowen , there is black , and thicke darknes , and neuer one eye at all . And the eyes are onely in the stone . The faythfull Christians be onely they which see , & know all thinges , as namely what God is , what Christ is , what the spirite is , and what life , righteousnes , sin , hel , and Angels be : and what the deuill , the world , the lyfe present , and the lyfe to come be . Of all which the wise of the world can not so well iudge , as the blind man doth of colors .

And where he sayth , that he will cut out the grauing of that stone , that is meant , of the passion of Christ : because that by his crosse , and passion , he was as it were pollished , & grauen , that he might be the corner stone of the church : he was also formed , and pollished to his glory , euen as a stone is cut , and pollished for the building , as he himselfe also sayth vnto these . 2. his disciples . Was it not meete , that Christ should suffer , and so enter into his glory ? Luk. 24.46 Hebre. 2.10 And Paule sayth : That he by afflictions , should confecrate the prince of their saluation .

The instrumentes for this ingrauing , were they which martired Christ , as the souldier which perced the holy side of Christ , and other tormenters . Iohn . 19.

And this stone with his afflictions , is the foundation of this new , and heauenly temple , vpon whome , all the other building doth safely stand . All faythfull Christians , are builded vpon this stone , and haue all their righteousnes , strength , & life by Christes passion . And he himselfe now plainely declareth , what profit the grauing , or pollishing of this stone , or the passion of Christ , Zaca . 3.9 . bringeth vnto mankinde : Saying , I will take away the iniquitie of this land , in one day .

As if he should say , in the leuiticall priesthood were diuers sacrifices for sin , but those sacrifices could not in deed take away any sin , by their bloud , they weare only figures betokening Messias to come , he only alone both can , & must by his ingrauing , & death in one day , ( that is to say , ) on good friday , offer vp such a sacrifice , and make such a reconciliation for sin , as may be sufficient for all the sins , which haue ben committed from the beginning of the world , and shall be vnto the end thereof .

Hereby also you may gather his resurrection . For if he must be cut of , ( that is ) put to death , and so take away all sin , and consequently abolish death it selfe , it must needes , that he must rise agayne , and raise vs vp also at the last day . And seeing that the truth it selfe , ( that is ) Messias should not long after the captiuity of Babilon , come to beutify , and set vp , a true , & omnisufficient priesthood , and kingdome : therfore that tipicall priesthood of the Iewes , and the earthly kingdome , had their end , as sone as that true , and perpetual kingdome of Christ came , in which in one day , because of the sacrifice that then was offered , is perpetuall remission of sinnes , and reconciliation with God . But seing sin is purged , for which there was perpetuall enmity betwixt god , and man , seing the wrath of God is pacified , & seing we are reconciled vnto our God , by the death of Messias : we haue true peace , and tranquilitie in Christ his kingdome , & need not feare our enemies , sin , death , and sathan . For Christ hath vanquished them al for vs which thinge the prophet meaneth by the wordes following . In that day , Zac. 3.10 . ( that is in the day of Messias ) shall ye call euery man his neighbor , vnder the vine , and vnder the figg tree . In these similitudes , and figuratiue words he speaketh of the spirituall peace of God , which is in the Church . And in his 6. chap. he sayth . Behold , Zac. 9.12 . the man , whose name is Zemath , ( that is the braunch ) he shall grow vp out of his place , and he shall build the temple of the Lord , and he shall beare the glory , and shall sit and rule vpon his throne , and he shall be a priest vpon his throne , and the counsell of peace shal be betwene them both .

In this prophecy is Christ , with his double kingdome promised , to wit , his kingdome , & priesthode : 2. Crownes set vpon the priests head for the prophet was made to set 2. crownes vpon the head of the hye priest . Whereby it was signified , that Messias should be the true king , and priest in Israell . And it is meete that these two kingdomes , the priesthood , and princely power , should both be found in one person Christ . For he putteth the crown onely vpon the head of him , that was then the hye priest , but he did not put it vpon the leuitical magistrate Zerubabell . And againe he calleth Messias Zemath , & he sheweth the cause , why he calleth him so . For this king , and priest , shall haue so great felicitie , and prosperitie in his kingdome , Esa. 53.10 . that all thinges shall haue prosperous successe , and shall fall forth happely , and according to his minde , and desire . And Esay sayth . The will of the Lord , shall prosper in the hande of Messias . As a fine bow , or braunch , at the first is small , and tender , but after groweth hyer , and hyer , and doth shute forth , vntill at the last , it become a faire , pleasant , and hye tree , full of faire , and bewtifull braunches , so that it delighteth the eyes of all men , and is also very pleasaunt , by reason of the shadowe therof : euen so Christ although he was in the beginning but small and vnknowen , ( when his name was yet but onely knowen in Iudea , in the land of Israell , and was dispised of the most part of men , ) yet did he grow so mightely , and shute vp so hy , and spread so broad that he filleth the whole world , with his bowes , and braunches , as Esay sayth , Esay . 9.3 . that he may confirme , and strengthen it &c.

And Daniell sayth , that the stone which is taken out of the mountaine without handes , becommeth a great mountaine , and filleth the whole earth . This Zemah , is not tied vnto a certaine place , where he should be king as Dauid was vnto Ierusalem : but he is king in al the world , and raygneth in all places , by the gospel & the holy ghost . Sathan with this his world goeth about to hinder , destroy , cut downe , and pluck vp blossomes , while it be young , that it grow not : but the more they hinder it , the better it prospereth , and groweth , and buildeth Gods temple , 1. Pet. 2.5 . ( that is , ) the church of Christ , with pretious , and liuely stones , of which Peter speaketh . But this is a far greater temple , then that which . Iehoschua , and Zerubabell builded at Ierusalem . It is a temple which no Nebucadnezer , no Antiochus , nor Tytus can burne , and destroy . This temple is the spirituall temple of the Lorde , builded by the gospell through the whole world , and consecrated by the holy spirite . This temple shall stand for euer , against the gates of hell . The priest of this temple is an euerlasting priest , and therefore the temple must needes be euerlasting . This priest hath those true ornamentes , prayses , and honor , which were signified by Arons ornaments . And this priest raigneth stil in his throne , and hath both the functions , to wit , the euerlasting priesthood , and the eternal kingdome . But note that he sayth vpon his seate , by which wordes , he signifieth that this priest , is the true priest , & king : & that all other tipicall priests , and kinges were but seruauntes , or ministers to this priest , and that they in ther ministerie , did but onely seruice vnto this true king , and priest . But Christ the true blossome of Dauid , is the true king , and priest , and the true , and naturall Lord of the throne , and eternall kingdome . He only shall beare rule in this throne . This eternall throne is onely his seate , and shall so continue for euer . Neither shall there euer hereafter be any contention , or dissention , betwene these two kingdomes ( to wit ) the spirituall priesthood , and kingdome : as before times there hath ben betwene the externall priesthoode , and terrestriall kingdome . For these two functions are both now turned to one person , which both can make intercession for vs , in heauen , before the father , as our priest , and defend , and gouerne vs here in earth , as an omnipotent king . Ionathan the Caldean confirmeth this exposition , who hath translated this text of Zach. thus in the caldean tongue . Behold for here is the man , whose name is Moschiah , which shall come to be made manifest , famous , and glorious . And he himselfe shall build the temple of the Lord . But you may not heare vnderstand an earthly temple . For like as the priest is spiriturall , so doth he build vnto the Lord a spirituall temple , wherein he himselfe alone doth execute the function , both of the priest , and king .

Zach in his 8. chap. prophecieth , that the kingdome of Christ shall be very ample , and glorious in all the world . And that not the Iewes alone should reape profite by Messias , but that the Gentiles also shall be ioyned vnto the Iewes , and acknowledge , Zach. 8.20 . and call vppon Christ their Lord : his wordes be these . Thus sayth the Lord of hostes , that there shall yet come people , and inhabitantes of great cities , and they that dwell in one citie , shall go vnto an other , saying : vp let vs go , and pray before the Lord , and seeke the Lord of hostes . I will goe also , yea great people , and mighty nations shall come to seeke the Lord of hostes in Ierusalem , and to pray before the Lord . Thus sayth the Lord of hostes : in those dayes shall ten men take hould out of all languages of the nations , euen take hould of the skirt of him that is a Iew , and say , we will goe with you : for we haue heard , that God is with you .

Although this prophecy was also fulfilled in earthly Ierusalem , after the captiuity of Babylon , in so much that the city became famous , and the name of the temple ( which was more gloriously , and princely builded then the other hefore ) became so notable in all places , that many famous men came thether to worship , and many of the Iewes which had been disparsed , drew by this occasion many nations to their religion , & brought them with them to worship God at Ierusalem : Yet this was more gloriously fulfilled in the Apostles dayes , at what time many gentils followed one Apostle , that they might know the Lord Christ , and beleeue in him , and so come vnto the spirituall Ierusalem , the church of God , the true , and liuely temple , to honour the lyuing God .

Zac. 11.12 . And in his 11. chap. Zache . prophesyeth how Christ should be sold for 30. pence , saying : And I sayd vnto them , if you think it good , geue me my wages , and if no , leaue of : so they wayed for my wages , 30. peeces of siluer . And the Lord sayd vnto me , cast it vnto the potter , a goodly price that I was valued at of them . And I toke the 30. peeces of siluer , and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord.

This prophecy was fulfilled , when the traytor Iudas sold Christ for 30. Mat. 26.15 Mat. 27.7 . pence , with which the Iewes bought the potters field . This was the potter to whom 30. pence were geuen : for Iudas Iscarioth cast them down in the temple , and then they caryed them to the potter . For the high priest said , it is not lawful to put them into the treasury , because it is the price of bloud . And so , when they had cast their heads together , they bought with them the potters field , to be a burying place for strangers .

The prophet prophesyeth in his 12. chap. how true Israell , Zac. 12.1 the kingdome of Christ , should be vnder the cros here in this earth for the profession of the gospell , saying : The burden of the word of the Lord vpon Israell saith the Lord , which spread the heauens , and layd the foundation of the earth , and formed the spirite of man within him . Behold , I will make Ierusalem a cup of poyson vnto all the people round about , and also with Iuda , I will be in the seege against Ierusalem . And in that day will I make Ierusalem an heauy stone for all people : all that lift it vp shall be torne , though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it .

In that day , saith the Lord , I will smite euery horse with stonishment , and his ryder with madnes , and I wil open my eyes vpon the house of Iuda , and will smite euery horse of the people with blindnes . And the princes of Iuda shall say in their hartes , the inhabitants of Ierusalem shall be my strength in the Lord of hostes their God . In that day will I make the princes of Iuda like coales of fire among the wood , and like a firebrand in the sheaf , and they shall deuour all the people round about , on the right hand , and on the left : and Ierusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place euen in Ierusalem . The Lord also , shall preserue the tents of Iuda , as aforetime . Therfore the glory of the house of Dauid shall not boast , nor the glory of the inhabitants of Ierusalem against Iuda .

In that day shal the Lord defend the inhabitants of Ierusalem , and he that is feeble among them , in that day shal be as Dauid , and the house of Dauid shall be as Gods house , and as the angel of the Lord before them . And in that day will I seek to destroy all the nations that come against Ierusalem . And I wil poure vpon the house of Dauid , and vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem , the spirite of grace , and of compassion . And they shall looke vpon me whom they haue pearced , and they shall lament for him , as one that mourneth for his only sonne , and be sory for him , as one is sory for his first borne .

This prophecy is a consolation for the apostles , and christians , that they dispaire not , and fly , and fall away in persecution . He reproued the corporall Israell , the Iewes , before in the 11. chap. somewhat sharply , where he sayd : I wil not feed you . But vnto some , that is , Zach. 11.9 . vnto the remnant , he made promise to keep them , saying : The poore of the sheep that wayted vpon me , Zach. 11.11 . knew that it was the word of the Lord.

These remnantes and afflicted sheepe , are now that true Israel , vnto whome the Lordes promises of comfort are auaileable . These are they , which in this world are tossed with many , and strange afflictions , and yet are not ouercome , or ouerwhelmed of euil : but are deliuered from all their misery , and are made euen stronger in persecution vnder the crosse . That burden , doth signify a prophesie , which prophecieth of some greuous , burdenous , What the burden doth signifie . and heauy thing , as is the crosse , and persecution comming vpon the godly : which to the weake flesh , is burdensome , and heauy . And the prophet to the end he may better , and liuelyer comfort them , sendes his auditors vnto the first article of fayth , to wit , creation , geuing vnto the Lord , a notable and worthy title , to the end , the godly may in their trouble be strengthened in fayth , and thinke thus , truely the Lord , in whose hands the hole world is , who is most mighty in all necessitie , and a deliuerer out of all dangers , is with vs .

He hath created all thinges , and he feedeth , and cherisheth all thinges . Wherefore no creature , can do any more vnto vs , then that omnipotent Lord , and creator of all thinges , geueth them leaue .

Zach. 12.2 . He calleth Ierusalem , the cup of poyson . Meaning the Apostles , and primatiue church , gathered together by the Apostles . These were of no account , so that the Iewes , and Gentiles , which were their enemies , thought that they might easely destroy such a pore companye , and thought that they were scarse , What the cup of poyson is . an euening draught .

But what doth the Lord ? he putteth that small company into a cup , which maketh these their persecutors stumble : and when they thinke , that they can drinke them vp at one draught , they are made so mad , and foolish , that they stumble , & fall lyke drunken men . This thing was fulfilled , when the Iewes , and gentiles set themselues so ragingly agaynst the Apostles , and their scollers , that at the last they perished , & fell : whereof some , were conuerted by the gospell , and of enemies became frendes , fell to their saluation : but some fell vtterly to their euerlasting destruction , for their hatred , and malice , conceaued against the godly .

Zacha. 12.3 By and by after , He calleth Ierusalem , the heauy stone vnto all people . For Ierusalem , that is , the Apostles , and faythfull Christians , That stone is the gospellers . shall not be suppressed : but their persecutors , shall fall , from me in grace , that they also may become faythful Christians , and some in indignation , that they may remaine obdurat , & work their owne destruction . For how soeuer they afflict , or destroy the Church of God , casting it wittingly and willingly aside as an vnprofitable stone out of this world , yet can they not take that cleane away : but kill , and destroy themselues , while they go about to remoue that stone .

And these wordes following , do witnes that he speaketh of affliction . All the people of the earth , Zacha. 12.3 shall be gathered together agaynst it . Christ himselfe told this to his disciples before , in Iohn saying : The world hateth you , Iohn . 15.19 if they haue persecuted me , they will persecute you also . Iohn . 16.2 . Iohn . 16.20

And agayne . Whosoeuer killeth you , will thinke that he doth God seruice : You shall weepe , and lament , and the world shall reioyce , and in the world , ye shall haue affliction . But the Lord hath promised your deliueraunce saying . Be of good cheare , I haue ouercome the world . In me ye shall haue peace , and yoer sorrow shall be turned into ioy . And in Iohn it is sayd . Ioh. 10.28 . My sheepe shall neuer perish , neither shall any plucke them out of my hand , my Father which gaue them me , is greater then all , and none is able to take them out of my fathers handes . I and my Father are one .

The same thing also doth Zach. here promise . Zacha. 12.4 In that day sayth the Lord , I will smite euery horse with stunishmēt that is , all strength , and power , which riseth agaynst the Church of Christ , shall be able to do nothing , but they shall be confounded . The world is still in armour agaynst the Church , and they do all they can agaynst it , and they haue bent all their force against it , but all in vaine . For where are now Nero , and Domitian , those mighty , & outragious enemies of the Church , & those gentiles , which haue persecuted so many of the godly , you see , that , which Zac. sayth here , is , and shall be daly fulfilled . And note , that the prophet here describeth the kingdome of Christ , to be a kingdome , which lyeth in this worlde vnder the crosse . It is not therefore a worldly kingdome : for then should it in the world be magnified , and haue great wealth , pompe , power , and maiestie , and defend it selfe with strength of arme , and armour , as others do , but the lord only is her fortitude , Zach. 12.4 . tower , fortresse , and bulwarkes , as it followeth . I will open ( or set ) my eyes vpon Ierusalem : ( that is ) I will keepe the Apostles , and faythfull Christians , which shall be after them : euen as a father , still in my sight will I keepe them , and I will be with them in all necessities . I wil blind , & fatuate their persecutors , so that all their counsels agaynst the godly shall be quite frustrate . The world shall shew all hir suttilty , and power against the poore church of Christ : but faythful Christians , shal not take vp to them corporal armour against their enemies : but the Apostles , and doctors , shall confort themselues , and others vnder the crosse , with the word of God , and sweete promises of Christ Iesus our Lord . For Christ sake , they shall both willingly , and cherefully beare the crosse , and they shall be content with it . For the comforter , Zacha. 12. all the chap. the holy ghost , doth conserue , and comfort them by his word . And this consolation of the Princes of Iuda , ( that is ) of the doctors , and teachers , shall be of such effect , that euen lyke vnto fier , they shall with the wood burne , and deuoure many , which be about them , and they shall conuert many persecutors , and gentiles , and bring them to the kingdome of Christ . And although all nations set themselues against Ierusalem : yet shall that heauenly Ierusalem the Church still abide where it is , & become most populous : but he sayth in his place , to signifie therby , that he speaketh , not of the corporall Ierusalem , but of the Church , which shall abide there where it is , or wheresoeuer els it shall be in the whole world .

¶ Anna.

Wherefore doth Zach. make a difference , in the wordes following , betwixt Iudah , and the house of Dauid , and Ierusalem , seeing they are the onely people of God , ( to wit , ) faythfull Christians ?

☞ Vrba .

He will there by teach vs , that there is no difference , nor respect of persons , in the church : but that all the faythfull Christians , Gala. 3.28 . are all one in Christ Iesus as Paul teacheth to the Gala. In former times , the house of Dauid , had a great prerogatiue , for it was more famous , and noble , then the citye of Sion . For it was the kinges stocke , and tribe , and the citizens of Ierusalem were then more noble , then the rest of the Iewes : but it shall now be otherwise . For all shall be alike . For there shall be one spirituall freedome , or redemption , wherein , none shall more arrogantly , or gloriously vaunt him selfe , then an other , but all shall reioyce in the Lord . In the wordes following , where he speaketh of Dauid , God promiseth that the faythfull Christians shall be strong in the Lord : of which strength , Paul speaketh to the Phil. I am able to do all thinges , Phil. 4.13 . through the helpe of Christ , which strengthneth me . All the godly receaue the spirite of Christ by fayth , and haue Christ in their harts by faith . Wherfore , whosoeuer trauaile vnder the crosse , & are weak in that appertaineth to the flesh : yet in the Lord are they very strong . They haue all one fayth , one spirite , and one Lord : and therefore shall they all ouercome sin , death , and the world . Which thing otherwise , the whole world , with all his might , power , and pollecye , could not euer bring to passe . Neuerthelesse , this their force , or fortitude is not of themselues , but of God . Therfore sayth Zach. Zac. 12.8 . In that day , ( to wit , the day of this tribulation , ) shall the Lord defend the inhabitantes of Ierusalem . that is , all the godly , or those that faythfully trust in the Lord . Wherefore though some of them fall , and offend , yet shall they be as Dauid . Who according to his outward parson , Who be Dauids . was not of any great , or portly stature : but the strength of God , was wonderfully seene in him , so that he could , and did ouercome , that huge , monsterous , and dreadfull Goliah .

It is a common thing euen for the righteous , and most godly in this life to sin , stumble , offend , and fall . But they haue in this place the promise of the lord , that he wil not by & by reiect them for their fall , and sin . For though they be weak yet shal they alwaies be most victorious Dauids . A worthy stout deed . Surely it is to be required that there be greatstrength , and power in him , who being but one man alone , fighteth against the whol world , sathan , sin , and death , and so that he getteth the victory . And surely thus to doe , is a Dauidlike deed .

Moreouer , these strong men , and house of Dauid , Zac. 12.8 . shal be as the house of God , and as the angel of the Lord before , or amongst them . That is , all these inuincible christians , such as Dauid was , who doe obtayn victory euen in this weaknes of flesh , they shal be in the church the true house of the Lord , and like vnto the angels of the Lord , that is , in whom the Lord dwelleth . And they which doe instruct others to true godlines , shall be so glorified , that they shall be most famous amongst christians , euen like the angels , and messengers of Christ . Now he promiseth moreouer , that it shall come to pas , that the enemies of Christ , and the church , shall be quite destroyed . For he which hurteth the godly , hurteth the apple of Gods eye . Zac. 2.8 .

Here you heare agayne , what kind of kingdome Christes kingdom is : to wit , a kingdome which is forced to stand vpon watch , and be ready in armure . For , it hath against it most mighty enemies : it must therfore be of some power , & strength , nay of very great strength if it shal conquere so great enemies . But that can not be by any corporall , or worldly meanes , but spiritually by faith , as the prophets words doe plainly import , and signifie . But such , and so great is the obstinate blindnes of the Iewes , that they dreame that the prophets speak of an earthly kingdome of Christ here in this world , which shal vse corporall armour , and strength , and haue worldly pompe , and glory .

Although therfore the godly be sore troubled with very many enemies , yet for all that , shall they be , and remayne without danger , the patience of the godly . but through patience , so that they suffer , and take al things wel , and patiently , which come vpon them .

The prophet also describeth the spirituall weapons wherewithall Christ armeth , and defendeth the godly in his kingdome , saying , I will poure , saith he , my spirite of grace , Zach. 10.10 and prayer , or compassion , vpon the house of Dauid . That is , I will geue my holy spirite vnto my seruants , that it may lighten them with the true knowledge of the gospel , that they may know that I am mercifull vnto them for Christ his sake , the armure of the godly . and that I doe pardon their offences , wherupon they may haue quiet , and appeased consciences .

Besides this , when the stormes of afflictions doe come vpon them , and sore , and vehemently vexe their flesh , then shal the holy ghost teach them rightly to pray in the name of Iesus Christ , who himselfe doth pray for the godly with sighes which are not able to be expressed . And these are the weapons wherewithall the congregation of the godly doe ouercome when the cros is at hand , and tribulation hangeth ouer their heads . The godly straight way fly to the name of the Lord , and call vpon it , and receaue help in due time : but our Iewes , and Anabaptists ( when persecution commeth ) resist their enemies with force , and armes , and yet notwithstanding , will they boast themselues to be the people of God , which is the cause that they are alwayes so miserably confounded .

Now the prophet telleth what it was that purchased the holy ghost for the godly : to wit , the passion , and death of Christ , They shall see , Zac. 12.10 . and looke vpon me ( sayth the Lord ) whom they haue pearced .

Here God speaketh in his own person , who before spake in the prophets person , and confesseth that he is pearced , that is , nayled vpon the cros , and wounded . And it is here proued by this text , that Christ is true God , and man , who should suffer , and die for vs . And it followeth also , that Christ , with all Christifidelians , shall rise again . For he had promysed before , that he wold geue his holy spirite vnto the godly , that he wold destroy the enemies of the godly , and that he would preserue , and defend the godly . If , therfore , he must keepe , and preserue his elect for euer , and duely punish all the gentils , and their enemies , it must needes follow that he must rise from death , and rayse vp his seruants , God and man one person . and gouern them for euer . And here obserue this , that God , and man , Christ , is one person : for he saith , they shal loke vpon me whom they haue pearced . Christ was pearced according to his manhode , and not according to his Godhed alone . He speaketh plainly of one person alone . He saith me , and deuideth not his Godhead from his manhode . For he him selfe , the euerlasting sonne of God , was pearced , but according to his humanity , not according to his great , and infinite deity , as Paul sayth to Cor. The Iewes crucified the Lord of glory . That is , 1. Cor. 2.8 . the God of Zeboth . Psal. 25.

And thus , Christ by the gospel is preached , and seen how he was crucified . But at the last day shall his true humain nature , wherin he was crucified , and wounded , in deed be seen . He kept the print of his wounds in his body after his resurrection . Moreouer , Christes frends , and Christifidelians , mourned , and lamented for Christ . But especially , and properly the godly mourn when by faith they apprehend , and deeply ponder the passion , and death of Christ , when they imitate Christ in suffering , and when euery one beareth his own cros , and suffreth with Christ , How Christ is lamented for . to the mortification of the old man .

And Zachery in chap. 13. prophesyeth of the fruites , of Christes passion , of the forgeuenes of sinnes , of the holy ghost , of baptisme in the house of Dauid , and of the church which should be : saying , in that day there shall be a fountayn opened to the house of Dauid : and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem , Zac. 13.1 for sinne , and for vncleannes .

Messias shall make this fountaine to flow in his kingdome , Ioh. 7.37 of which Iohn speaketh , If any man thirst , let him come to me and drinke . He that beleeueth in me , as the scripture saith , out of his belly shall flow riuers of water of life . He spake this of the spirite which true beleeuers in him should receaue . This holy ghost is plentifully poured vpon vs in baptisme , by the washing of the new birth . Tit. 3.5 And this holy fountain standeth alway open in the house of Dauid , that all men may come , & drinke . For the church receaueth both Iewes , and gentils into the kingdome of Christ , by baptisme , which purgeth away the vncleannes , and filth of originall sin , by which the holy nature of man in his first natiuity , is stayned , and spotted , euen as with poyson .

It taketh away also that sinne , which we our selues commit , that is to say , al sinnes are by baptisme pardoned in the house of Dauid , the new Ierusalem , the kingdome of Christ . There were in the old testament many washings , and cleansings , but none could be deliuered by them from , sinne : but this spring of the new testament , hallowed by the precious bloud of Iesus Christ , floweth alwayes full of meer grace : and this welspring cleanseth , and drowneth all the filthynes , and vncleanlynes of all sinnes . And all these things rise , and come to vs vpon this , that Christ was crucified , and pearced : blod and water flowed out of his side , Iohn . 19.34 and out of doubt it was for the washing away of all our sinnes .

And Zachary prophesyeth again a litle after , of the passion of Iesus Christ our true shepheard saying : Arise O sword vpon my shepheard , and the man , that is , my felsaith the Lord of hostes , smite the shepheard , Zach. 13.7 and the sheep shal be scattered , and I will turne my hand vpon the litle ones . And in all the land , saith the Lord , two parts therein shall be cut of , and dye , but the third part shall be left therin . And I will bring that third part through the fire , and wil fine them , as the siluer is fined , and wil try them as gold is tryed . They shall call on my name , and I wil heare them . I will say it is my people , and they shall say , the Lord is my God .

This sword at that time , was the power of darcknes . For , Pilate , and the hard harted Iewes , bare the sword , and authority at that time in the earth , but notwithstanding , they could not haue hurt Christ , vnlesse God had suffered them , and ordayned the same before , as Christ saith , Pilat had his power from aboue . This shepheard is Christ , the sheep are the Apostles , which fled when Christ was taken , and suffered . Christ himselfe alleadgeth this prophecy in Mat. 26. Mat. 26.56

Furthermore , the Lord calleth Christ the man , that is , his fellow . For Christ is the true , and onely shepheard in the church , and is also with the father for euer , Ioh. 1.18 as Iohn saith , The sonne is in the bosome of his father . Marke also , how the kingdome of this world hath no beauty , but appeareth oftentimes miserable , and therefore can it in no wise be earthly , and of this world . The shepheard him selfe was smitten by the earthly magistrates , and his sheep were terrified , and disparsed : and the disciples them selues were offended in Christ , as you haue heard in Cleophas , and his companion . They supposed that he would haue smitten others , and that he would haue deliuered the Iewes from all tiranny of the gentils , neither did they yet see , how that they should in Messias haue a spirituall deliuerance from their sinnes , and death . But those litle ones , vnto whom Christ turned him selfe , are the afflicted , and poore christians , which are dispysed in this world , but deerely beloued children before God .

¶ Anna.

What are these three parts , of which the third part only remayneth ?

☞ Vrb.

Two parts is that great multitude of the vngodly in the earth , which are offended in Christ , of which , one part cannot abide the cros , and tribulation , but turneth back vnto the world , and stifly cleaueth vnto it . Another part suffereth them selues to be seduced from the way of truth by false teachers , to perish in their errors . Ye that be tempted and terrified feare not for you are this third part which is brought through the fire . Your temptations are the fire that fineth away the dros of the fleshly affections . But the third part are the true godly , which stedfastly stand to the gospel , and become like vnto gold finely tryed , and purifyed in the fire of temptation , and persecution .

These are those true Christians , who only doe obtain saluation , because they abyde in the true fayth euen vnto the end , and suffer not them selues by any meanes to be called or drawne from Christ . Their fayth is tryed in tribulation , by which they cal vpon the name of god , in spirit , and truth without hipocrisy , and alwaies glorifie God , and are hard of God . God acknowledgeth them for his dearly beloued sonnes , and they also confes god to be their most louing father . Seeing then that the Prophets haue so often in time past prophesied that Christ , and hys people should be persecuted , and afflicted , but yet that all crosses , and tribulation , should not either let , or hinder Christ nor his church to attain vnto the ioy promised : those two disciples ought not to haue been so offended at the death of Christ .

And he prophesyeth again of Christes kingdome : saying , The Lord shall be king ouer all the earth . And here agayn , Zac. , 14.9 Christ is called true God . In that day shall there be one God , and his name shall be one . This is spoken of the vnity of the Christian fayth . Before that time there were many fayned Gods , but in the day of Messias , shall the only true God alone be called vpon in Christ . And who so will not come vp of all the families of the earth , Zac. 14.17 . vnto Ierusalem , to worship the king , the Lord of hostes , euen vpon them shal come no raine : That is , those which come not into the church of Christ , and doe not with one consent , together with all the faithfull , adore Christ , and acknowledge him to be the king of glory , they shall be a cursed people , vpon whom no rayne of the spirituall benediction shall fall . For they which are not in the church of Christ , haue neither the word of god , nor faith , nor mercy , nor the holy ghost , nor forgeuenes of sinnes : but shall die in their sinnes . Because without this spiritual Ierusalem , there is no forgeuenes of sins .

And least any man should thinke , that the kingdome of Christ , should be an earthly kingdome throughout all the world , Zach. sayth , that in the heauenly Ierusalem , of the Church of Christ , the feast of tabernacle shall alwayes be celebrated . This is the pilgrimage of the godly , that in this world , they shall be as pilgrims , and strangers , which loke for their true , eternal , and heauenvly countrey : for the Iewes dwelt not alwayes in their tabernacles , but onely taryed there 8. dayes , and then returned home .

Seeing that I haue now troubled you long enough , and you haue taken very great paynes , in explicating the prophets , I pray you tell me but euen briefely , what Malachy prophecieth of Christ , and his kingdome ?

☞ Vrba .

He prophecieth in his first chap. of the holy and sacred kingdome of Christ , through the world , saying , that it should come to passe , that christ should be acknowledged , to be the true Lord and God of the whole earth : and that he should be honored openly as God , & that all men should confesse him to be God : by which he signifieth , that at the last , the kingdome of grace , should not onlye be amongest the Iewes , but euen through the whol world , among the gentiles also . Whereby it is vnderstood , that the earthly king of the Iewes , and their figuratiue priesthood , should cease in the time of Messias : and that another kingdome , and priesthood , which is spirtuall , should begin . And therefore Cleophas and his companion , loked in vaine for an earthly deliueraunce , at the handes of Messias . For Mala. prophecieth of the spirituall kingdome , and pristhood , Mal. 1.10 . saying . I will not accept an offering at your hand : for from the rising of the sunne , vnto the going downe of the same , my name is great among the Gentiles , & in euery place , incense shall be offered vnto my name , and a pure offring : for my name is great among the heathen , sayth the Lord of hosts .

This last prophet Mala. ( whome Ionathas the Caldean , and Rabiaben suppose to be , Esra . ) prophecieth , that the name of God shall be great : to wit , that the name of God , should be glorified , preached , & praysed through the whole world . This was fulfilled , when the gospell was published , and waxed famous , and brought forth fruite , through the whole world . For by the gospell Messias was made knowen vnto the world , and the grace of God which he promised , and gaue vs in Christ , was openly published vnto all creatures .

The Lord in times past , was knowen in Iuda by his word , and his name was great in Israel : but when the apostles , and their successors , had spread abroad the Gospell of Gods grace through the whole world : Psa. 113.3 then was song a new song , as it is in the Psal. The Lordes name is praysed , from the rising of the sonne , vnto the going downe of the same .

What the preaching of the gospel is For wher so euer the gospell is apostolically , and sincerely taught , that is , where so euer repentance , and forgeuenes of sins is preached , in the name of Iesus Christ : there men become humble , and contrite of hart , and confesse their sins , and acknowledge , and praise the rich mercy of god in Christ . And straight way after , they seeke to mortify their old man , The fruit of the Apostolical doctrine Rom. 12.1 . and by fayth geue their bodies vp vnto God , a liuely sacrifice , holy , and acceptable vnto god : which is their reasonable seruing of god . And they beare tribulation patiently for Gods sake , and geue thankes to God for all his blessinges in Christ : they praye , and call vpon the Lord , in all necessitie , and they liue a pure , and innocent life . All these , to wit , a true fayth in Christ , a denying of our selues , a consecrating of vs totally to the will of God , the preaching of the gospell , the incomprehensible riches of Christ , which he geueth vs , a professing , and praysing of Iesus Christ , a prayer proceeding of fayth , and a thankes geuing for the great treasure of the gospell , and for the precious death , and victorious resurrection of Christ Iesus , and for all the other benefits of the Lord , which we haue through Christ Iesus : these I say , are the true sacrifices by which the name of Christ , is made glorious , and famous amongest the gentiles , and thus doth Thargum , also vnderstand this prophecye saying : My name is sanctified through you , and your prayer , is as a pure sacrifice before me .

Yf therfore it was conuenient , and must needes be , that Christ should be made glorious among the gentiles , through the whole world , and that he shall be the true Lord of all nations , whome they should worship , and acknowledge , to be the true , and onely Lord , who should deliuer them from all trouble , ( and so his kingdome be in euery place : ) it was needfull , that he should rise againe from the dead , and that he should prouide for all nations , and that he should illuminate them by his gospell , that he should receaue them into his kingdome and that he should defend , cherish , and preserue them for euer . Mala. in his 3. chap. ioyneth the Maister , and his seruaunt together , to wit , christian Iohn Baptist , and christ : saying , that Iohn should come before Christ and make ready the way , & that Christ should straightway follow after Iohn his forerunner : these be his wordes . Behold I will send my messenger , Mat. 3.1 . and he shall prepare the way before me , and the Lord whome ye seeke shall speedely come to his temple , euen the messenger of the couenaunt whome ye desire . Behold , he shall come sayth the Lord of hostes , but who may abide the daye of his comming : & who shall indure when he appeareth . For he is lyke a purging fire , and lyke fullers sope : & he shal sit downe to trie , & fine the siluer : he shall euen fine the sonnes of Leui , and purifie them , as gould , and siluer , that they may bring offerings vnto the Lord , in righteousnes , then shall the offering of Iuda , and Ierusalem be acceptable vnto the Lord as in ould time , and in the yeares afore . Mat. 11.10 .

This prophecy doth Christ himselfe expound in Mathew : where he calleth Iohn Baptist , the Messenger , and he wonderfully setteth him out , and maketh him more worthy then all the prophets . Why Iohn Baptist was so hyly praysed , For he shewed not Christ a farre of , but pointed at him with his finger saying : Behold the lambe of God , which taketh away the sinnes of the world . Iohn baptised with the baptisme of repentance in the desert , & preached vnto the people , him which should come after , to wit , Christ Iesus , that they might beleue in him . Iohns wordes be these : Repent for the kingdome of God or heauen is at hand . Mat. 3.2 . I baptise you with water to amendement of lyfe , but he that commeth after me is greater than I , whose showes I am not worthy to beare . He will baptise you with the holy ghost , and with fire : which hath his fan in his hand , and will make cleane his flowre , and gather his wheate into his garner , but will burne vp the chaffe , with vnquenchable fier .

Note that Malla . sayth , that the Lord ( that is ) Christ shall come to his temple Pithom , that is , by and by vnloked for . For when the people came on heapes , and flocked vnto Iohn where he preached , sodainely Christ came , and commaunded Iohn to baptise him , and began to teach , and went in to the temple at Ierusalem . And Mala. Mal. 3.1 . sayth whome seeke you ? for Christ was in the law , and prophets promised , as the true deliuerer of Israell . And therfore all the godly , gredely , & earnestly looked for him . And Malla . calleth Christ the Angell of the new testament , or couenaunt . For he was sent from the father , as the messenger of the great message , that he might be the mediator of the new testament , or of the eternall couenaunt of grace , which was made , and confirmed by the precious bloud , and death of Christ . Yf this messenger had not ben sent , and stroken this couenaunt of grace , betwixt God the Father and vs , and if he had not reconciled vs , and in his owne person wiped away our sinnes , we had taried , and perished , in our sinnes , in death , and in the wrath of God for euer .

But seeing that Christ is come , and hath made and confirmed this testament , or league , by so great a price , wee which beleue in Christ , haue in Christ the messenger of the new testament , remission of our sinnes , euerlasting righteousnes , reconciliation with God , and lyfe , and saluation . He which first promised this testament , is god the truth it selfe he which confirmed , and approued it , is the naturall son of god , our sauiour , in whom the father is well pleased : and he which teacheth vs to vnderstand this couenaunt , and to beleue it , ( who also witnesseth vnto vs , that the couenaunt is firme , and stable , and that we are the children of God , ) is the holy Ghost . Loe these are the vnsearchable riches of Christ , which Paule euery where did magnifically preach . And therefore very well sayth the prophet Escher athem hephezim , that is , whome doe you so carefully , greedely , and hartely desires . You know that Hopheptz in the holy toung doth signifie , to be rauished with a singular , and harty desire of any thing , as when we couet to haue any thing , with a harty desire , with a good will , and with a great and ardent appetite . And thus did the true Israelites , with all their hartes , earnestly looke for the comming of Christ , because they knew , that we through Christes merits onely , should obtaine all true felicitye with God , that is , full deliueraunce from all euils . They did know that , which the new testament euery where now witnesseth , to wit , the man of himselfe without the spirite , power , & hope of Messias could not performe the law , and that none could obtaine righteousnes , and saluation , but by Christ . And therefore did they looke for him , as the onely reconciler , and Sauiour , and as that true , and onely fulfiller of all thinges , or as Paule calleth him , the fulfilling of the law , in whome they put all their confidence . For wheresoeuer they desire , & preach the mercy , and deliueraunce of God , there also do they desire , and glorify Christ , who onely , and no other in the whole world , hath obtained , and deserued the mercye of God , and hath brought vs true , and euerlasting redention . Wherefore Augustine that worthy Doctor of the Church , sayth well , and godly after this sort : For his sake the testament is in him , the testament is decided , he is the mediator of the testament , he sealed the testament , he is surety for the testament , he is witnes of the testament , he is the inheritance of the testament , and he is fellow heire of the testament .

¶ Anna.

Whether of Christes comming is it that Mala . sayth shall be so heauy , and intollerable ?

☞ Vrba .

He speaketh of his former comming , which although vnto the true Israelites , and children of promise , it was a singular comfort , and great ioy , and a thing especially desired , ( as appeareth in Simeon , and Anna , the prophets , and such lyke , ) yet was it a horrible , and feareful comming , to the rest of the vnbeleuing Iewes , Pharises , Saduces , & other deceauers , of which they did reape no ioy , or profite , but were offended in Christ , & could not stand in his sight . Their doctrine had daiseled the eyes of the common sort , with a great shew of holynes : whereas it was nothing els in deed , but horrible errors , hipocrisye , and deceite . When Christ Iesus came , ( the true light of the world , and the truth it selfe , by whome came grace , and truth ) then all the errors , simulations , and deceites , craftes , and hipocrisie of those deceiuers , were manifested , and they themselues destroyed . For he did openly reproue , and accuse their lyfe and doctrine , and he so confounded them , which before were accounted most godly , and learned in Iudaisme , that it might easely appeare vnto all men , that they were blind guids of the blinde , and meere deceiuers .

For when the gospell was mightely , & truely taught then could no error , or hipocrisie , lurke , and be vnknowen : so forceable was the truth . Nay the word is so pure , and perfect , that euen the most holy are accused by it : because no man in this flesh , is free from sin . To be short , for this cause was Christ borne , and for this cause came he into the world , Iohn 18.31 that he should bere witnes vnto the truth , and he that is of truth heareth his voyce .

Sathan had sowen , and spread marueilous hipocrisies , and lyes in the world , but Christ came , that he might confound the lyes , and teach the truth . And therfore his first comming of Christ ( because his doctrine was vnpleasant , and sharpe vnto the world , and because he accused them of sin ) was as a fier , which purifieth , and clenseth all filth , and drosse from gould , & maketh a strange seperation of the euill from the good . When he teacheth , he doth seperate gould , and siluer , that is , good men from copper , and drosse , to wit , from the hard harted hipocrites . For he which was of God , heard the word of Christ , and left all his errors , and cast all his hipocrisie a side , and became a faythfull , or true Israelite in whome was no deceite . By the crosse also they were purged , and tryed , as gould in the fier . This tribulation , and crosse , alway waiteth vpon the word , and alwayes commeth with the word .

And Christ , at his first comming , hath true Leuites , & spirituall priestes , Pe. 2.9.10 . which are consecrated , and clensed . These are , as Peter sayth , all that truly beleue in christ , but especially , Rom. 3.28 . Gala. 3.11 . they which faythfully teach the word , by which the righteousnes of fayth , doth enter into the hart . These offer true acceptable sacrifices in righteousnes , that is , in the fayth of Christ , which before God is true righteousnes . They offer themselues in fayth , they offer an humble , and penitent hart , and they offer prayses , and thankesgeuing , for their redemption in Christ . The holy doctors , as often as they do conuert the people by the gospell , from darcknes of vnbelefe , vnto the light : and from the power of Sathan , vnto God , so often do they offer an acceptable sacrifice vnto the Lord . Paul when he conuerted the gentiles , vnto the fayth of Christ , calleth that his labor , the oblation of the Gentiles , Rom. 15.16 made acceptable , and sanctified by the holy ghost .

Here we plainely see , that the kingdome of Christ , is a spirituall kingdome , and that it is had vnder the cros . For all they which are in that kingdome , are priestes , and offer vp sacrifice , and therefore it is a priestly kingdome , which is here in the world proued by affliction . You haue not here any word , or mention , of an earthly dominion , maiesty , or pomp : but you heare mention made of a kingdome , which consisteth in spirite , and fayth .

Iudah , and Ierusalem , to wit , the Church of Christ offer vp in the tyme of Messias , an excellent sacrifice vnto the Lord , such as were the sacrifices of Abell , Abraham , Isaak , and Iacob , which were offered vp long before that Messias had receaued the law , and ceremonies , and brought to the Iewes .

¶ Anna.

What made the sacrifices in times past acceptable vnto the Lord ? How sacrifices in time past were acceptable to God .

¶ Vrba .

Faith in Christ made them acceptable : for the patriarks by fayth looked steadfastly for the promised blessings , and grace of God in Messias . And they offered vp yerely sacrifice , & honored God , and gaue hym thanks , with lowly , and Christian harts for hys grace promised by this faith , as Paul witnesseth to the Hebr. Because it is vnpossible to please God without fayth . And Paul in that chapter reckneth vp also those holy Patriarch , and fathers , Hebr. 11.6 . and sayth that their works pleased the Lord by faith . And he speaketh of the faith in Christ , which is a certaine , and vndowted perswasion , & trust of gods grace towards vs in Christ . The Lord vouchsafeth not to receaue any to grace , but for Christ , and in Christ . Wherfore there is no other fayth that is true fayth , but the fayth that is in Christ . And the elect which were before the natiuity of Christ had this fayth , None saued but Christ faythfull . as well as we haue it now : and they were as good Christians as the Apostles , and we are . For there is but one gospel , and one faith which saueth . There is none saued vnles he be a Christifidelian , that is vnles be beleue in Christ . Mala. prophesieth in his 4. chap. of the ltater comming of christ vnto iudgment , & what should be the state of things in the last day , Mala. 4.1 . and what shall be the portion , and end both of the godly , and vngodly , saying : For behold , the day commeth that shall burne as an ouen : and all the proud , yea , and all that do wickedly shal be stouble : and the day that commeth shal burn them vp sayth the Lord of hostes , and shal leaue them neyther root , nor branch : but vnto you that heare my name , shall the sonne of righteousnes arise , and health shal be vnder his wings , and ye shall go forth , and grow as fat calues , and ye shall tread down the wicked , for they shal be dust vnder the foole of your feet , in that day that I shall do this , sayth the Lord of hosts . Remember the law of Moyses , my seruaunt , which I commaunded vnto hym in Horeb , for all Israell , with the statute , and iudgments . Behold , I will send you Eliah the prophet before the comming of the great , and fearfull day of the Lord , and he shall turn the harts of the fathers , vnto the children , and the hartes of children to their fathers , least I come , and smite the earth with cursinges .

The day wherof Mala. speaketh here , is that great day of our Lord Iesus Christ , as Paul calleth it , at which day , Thes. 5.2 . Phi. 2.16 . 2. Cor. 1.14 2. Pe. 3.7 . Christ shall come in his maiestie , with all the celestiall army , to iudge the quick , & the dead , as Peter sayth . He shall come with fier and iudge the world . Then the vngodly , which haue not beleued the gospel , but still continued in their sinnes , shall be lyke strawe : and the fier after the iudgement of condemnation , shall compasse the wicked about , and carry then away with it , from the face of the earth , out of Gods sight , into hel , into euerlasting fier , which is ordayned for Sathan , and his angels , and the vnbeleuers , as the psalme sayth . Fier shall go before the Lord , Psal. 97.3 . and Christ shall burne his enemies round about . And this shall as surely come to passe , as those thinges haue done , which are written of Christ ( to wit , ) that is borne , dead , risen agayne , and sitteth at right hand of God , and hath gathered together the Iewes , and Gentiles vnto his sheepfould . Mat. 4.1 .

And then he saith : The Lord of hosts , the God omnipotent , hath sayd it , he surely can not deceaue or lye . And although the wicked in this earth , despise the Lord , and his people , & are so puffed vp with pride , and disdaine , that they thinke the godly , not onely not worthy to be spoken to , but also vex , and greatly iniury them and so standing on their pantophles , as if all the world were their own , The great destruction of the vngodly liue as they would for euer inioy these worldly pleasures , and heare alwayes make mery : yet shall they in the day of the Lord , be confounded , and so they , and all theirs vanish away , that they shall haue nothing at all left them .

All their temporall wealth , pleasures , ioy , and euen their lyues also shal be taken from them . And they shal neuer see those eternal treasures , which they neglected , and despised here vpon earth . To be short they shal be rooted out from of this earth , Mala. 4.1 . and cast into euerlasting torment . And this doth Mala. signifie vnto vs , where he saith the Lord God will leaue them neither root nor branch . That is , he will condemne them both body , and soule , and cast them for euer into euerlasting darcknes : so that they shall neuer enioy , nor look for either temporal , or eternall life at the Lords hands : for they shall be dealt with as Trees , when we will vtterly destroy , and root them out : for then we do not only pull away a few bowes , and lop it vnto the bole , but we dig him vp by the root , that it neuer spring any more . But the state of the godly , which shal haue feared the name of the Lord , and beleued that after this temporall life , they shal haue a better life , and that Christ will at the last day surely iudge , and geue vnto euery one , according to that hee hath done , shall be much better . And therfore doe they in this life feare God , as a iust iudge , who will take accompt of euery idle word , in the last day of iudgment : and they loue him as a good father , of whom they hope , and assure them selues to receaue all good things , euen as naturall Children , seeing they haue here by patience , in well doing , sought that euerlasting life , which the Lord hath promised them in Christ . And therefore shall they receaue glory , honor , and immortality . Whiche thing Mala. meaneth when he saith : Rom. 2.7 . vnto them that feare the Lord , shal the son of righteousnes arise . That son is Iesus Christ , Mala. 4.2 . he lightneth vs with true knowledge , both of God , and of our selues , he onely by the beames of of fayth iustifieth vs : for he is the most splendent and bright son of all innocency , and righteousnes , in whom is neither blott , cloud , nor spot of sin . He onely kindleth , & maketh warm our cold harts with the beames of his spirit : he fructifieth our dry , and parched ground , that we may bring forth vnto him the fruits of righteousnes , for without him we can do nothing that is good .

Iohn . 5.5 . When this sun shal rise in his perfect brightnes , them shall it bring to vs that bright , and wished day of liuely eternity : and it shall shine vnto vs for euer : and shall neuer go from vs . Vnder the winges of this son , is lyfe , and health : the Hebrew word in this place , is maruell , comming of this worde Ropho , which signifieth to heale , or medesine . Note therfore that we are dangerously , and deadly sick . For sinne hath destroyed , and infected both our body , and soule , with deadly poyson . The soule is full of sinne , the body also is all sinfull and mortall , so that of necessitie , we had died for euer , if the Lord had entered into Iudgement with vs : but he gaue vs Christ , the Phisition of our wounded , and deadly sicke nature , to deliuer mans nature , from all sicknes , and to restore vs both body and soule , to perfect health . He which calleth vpon this Phisition , and beleueth in him , shall be lightened , and clerely deliuered , both in body and soule , from all sinne , and euill , which sin brought with it into the world : the soule shal be clensed from the staines of sin , and from euill thoughtes naughty lustes , and vngodly desiers , and the body shal be deliuered from mortalitie , and corruption . For this phisition is the Lord himselfe , who for this cause onely tooke vpon him our nature , that he might in vs make it altogether cleane , innocent , immortal , and pure , and saue it . Whereupon the prophet sayth . Health is vnder his winges . For he which flieth to be vnder the winges of this son , Mala. 4.20 and seeketh health , and saluation at his hands , is saued . In deed these wordes are figuratiue : but they meane nothing els , but that which the Euangelistes , and Apostles speake in plaine wordes , to wit , that he which beleueth in Christ , shall be saued , and haue euerlasting lyfe . But if he which beleeueth in Christ hath euerlasting life : surely he hath also true , and euerlasting health . For he which abideth in his sinns , abideth in a most dangerous disease , & dieth an euerlasting death . For the wrath of God abideth on him . Iohn . 3.36 But he which layeth hold on Christ , as one the true phisition by fayth he obtaineth euerlasting health , both of body and soule . Christ verely compareth himselfe to a phisition in Math. saying , that he came vnto the sicke men , Mat. 9. all the chapter . as the phisition to the sick : and he mightely shewed , and exercised , this art , in this earth , all the time of his pilgrimage when he healed , and restored , not onely the soules from sinne , and the bodies from all kinde of sicknes , and diseases : but raised them vp , euen from the dead .

¶ Anna.

What meaneth Malachy in that he saith , you shall goe forth , and grow vp as fat calues : or , you shall goe forth , and daunce , or leape , and come in like a fatted calfe ?

☞ Vrb.

This is a figuratiue kind of speech , spoken of the godly , to whom the word of God is a most pleasant pasture : for it shall goe wel with them in the last day . For then shall they be free , and safe from all euill , sinne , lust , feare , heauines , and persecution . Wherupon Paul calleth the last day , the day of redemption . And Christ in Luke , exhorteth the godly to lift vp their heads when the day of the Lord draweth nye , Luk. 21.28 because then their redemption also is at hand . Then shall that last enemy of the godly , to wit , death be destroyed , and mortality shal be swallowed vp in the life of Christ . Then shall they all haue lyberty , and ability to be alwayes with Christ , without any impediment of the body . Now the body is slothful , loytering , and weake : but at the last day , it shal be as cleere as the sun , immortall , elegant , strong , puissant , liuely , suttle , neate , pure , spirituall , and nimble , and haue eternall health . For they are saued both in body , and soul , as our creed doth teach vs . I beleeue the rising again of the flesh , which with the soule must be glorifyed , and haue euerlasting life . The vngodly here in this earth doe miserably kick , treade vpon , afflict , iniury , and mock the godly , and count them as ofscourings of the earth : nay , they iudge them to be most wicked men of all , and euen sacrifices for sinnes . For the elect shall haue tribulation , euen vnto the last day : but when Christ the sonne of righteousnes , shall come down from heauen , to seperate chaffe from wheat to wit , his seruants from the wicked : then shall there be an alteration of all things , then shal the pompe , brauery , and glory of this world , with all the foolish confidence therof , fail , and fall . Then shall the wicked be tumbled down from their honor , and be for euer vtterly shamed , and be made our footstole . Then shall they be broaken , and troaden down , and be contemned for euer , and be more filthy , and vile then the durt in the streetes . For he which here suffereth with Christ , shall in the world to come , be glorifyed , and raign with Christ for euer : But he which here beleueth not the gospell in this life , and is not like to Christ our head in the crosse , he at the last iudgement shall be condemned vnto horrible , and euerlasting death , lamentations , calamities , and miseries , with all the deuils in hell . And this shall the Lord of Zebooth , or the Lord of hostes doe . He shall bring that day vpon the world , when it shall liue most securely : and vnto his , that is , vnto the Christifidelians , he shal geue that kingdome of glory , which by the prophets , and euangelistes , he hath promised them .

In the wordes following , he exhorteth the people that they call to mind the law of Moyses : as if he had sayd , the time of Messias is not far of , it is euen now at hand . Beware , and watch , that ye despice not the day of your visitation , that when the Lord commeth , you be not offended at him .

Moyses hath foretold you in Deuter. that the Lord wil rayse vp vnto you , Deut. 18.18 a prophet of your bretheren , like vnto him , to Moyses , that is , one which is true man as Moyses was , he shall teach by the commaundementes of God , and the Lord will punish him which will not heare him . For Moyses saith , that God will require it of them : that is , they which wil not beleue the gospell of Messias , shal at the last day geue account vnto the lord : and for their vnbeleefe , they shall be iudged in the Lords anger . If the Iewes had obayed this admonition , and more diligently sought Christ in Moyses , if they had learned better to know his person , and office , ( seeing Moyses speaketh so plainly of Christ ) then had they not so wickedly , and cursedly despysed that day of their visitation : but would haue imbraced Christ , and haue esteemed him aboue Moyses . But when Christ was come , they would be Moyses discyples , although the terme of his time was ended . For Moyses was but only a seruant in the house of the Lord . And when the Lord Christ himselfe came , then ought the seruaunt to geue place , and all men ought to heare the word which Christ did speak by the word of his father .

The righteousnes of faith had also her testimonies in the law , in Moyses , and in the prophets . But when Christ , and the Apostles taught it , saying , Repent , and beleeue the gospel , the Iewes refused their doctrine , Mar. 1.15 . and would be iustified by Moyses , and his law , and vsed not the true mediator , and sauyour Christ , Iewes and Papistes in this agree . in the work of their iustification : but refused that most precious corner stone , and could not abide to vse , and admit it in their building of iustification . And therfore they became abominable , and perished , they , and their building .

And least the day of Christs former comming , should be vnknown vnto them : he geueth them a notable signe , wherby they might haue learned , that the day of Messias was now at hand : for he promiseth that he would send them that former Iohn the Baptist before that great day , Mat. 11.14 . & he calleth him Elias , because he should go before Christ , and prepare the way for him , in the spirite , and strength of Elias , as the Angel of the Lord expoundeth this prophesy of Elias to be ment of Iohn the Baptist . And Christ himself applieth this prophesy in Mathew vnto Iohn Baptist saying : that Iohn is that Elias , Luk. 1.24 . which was to come that is of whom Mala. the last prophet did prophesy , Let him which hath eares to heare , heare . But their harts was blinded , & their eares stopped vp that they could not vnderstand . He calleth that day of Christs former comming fearfull or horrible beames of the falling away , & blindnes of the Iewes . For before they were the welbeloued children of God , and the inheritance of the Lord . But when they killed the true Messas , the son of god , and preferred that wicked offender Barabas before him , and wished that his innocent bloud might be vpon them , and their children : then they were reiected , and blinded , and the kingdome of God was taken from them , and they lost both the City , and the temple , and the whole land , and they are afflicted as well with spirituall , as corporall captiuity vnto this day , and the Gentiles are receaued , and adopted as children .

This is that Heren , or cursse wherewith the earth was smitten . But they which at the beginning beleued Iohn , and took Christ to be their sauior , and forsaked Moyses : they escaped the cursse . And such as were the apostles , and those of the Iewes which beleeued christ and his apostles . And these in the prophets are called the remnant of Iacob Malachy , therfore , ( which concludeth the old testament ) doth tell vs that Moyses , with the law , and the prophets , doe all with one consent beare witnes of Christ , that he is the true deliuerer of Israell . As if he had sayd , Moyses serued in the house of the Lord , vnto his appointed terme of time was expired , prophesying in all his figures , external sacrifices , oblations , and plaine promises of Christ , and he referred all his doctrine vnto Christ . And this is that seede of Abraham , by which all nations are blessed . This is that true high priest , propiciation , and sacrifice , which reconcileth vs vnto God .

This is that true Melchisedech , and that serpent in the wildernes , and that great prophet whom Moyses commaundeth all them to heare , which will not incur the wrath of the Lord . And this is the sonne of Dauid , to whom the Lord had promised an eternal kingdome . Beware therfore , that when he commeth , you take not the seruant for the master : and a figure , and shadow , for the light , and truth . For it is he in deede , of whom the law , and all the prophets with one consent doe prophecye . If you refuse him , them geue you not credite to moyses , and the prophets , and the Lord wil smite you with a curse . Beware therfore , for I haue now geuen you warning before .

All laud , and honor be vnto our good , and most faithfull God , for euer , and euer , for the gift of all prophesies through our Lord Iesus Christ of Nazareth , the true , and only Messias , promised in the law , and the prophets , whom God sent into the world at the fulnes of time : To wit , 1576. yeares agoe . And who perfectly , and thorowly , fulfilled all things which were necessary for the repayring , and absolute redemption of mankind . And now sitteth at the right hand of God our Bishop , and King omnipotent , for euer .

And here now ( good wife ) you haue almost all the chief prophesies of Iesus Christ , expounded , and gathered out of all the prophets as diligently as I could by which you now know , what Christ preached vnto his disciples on the way from Ierusalem to Emaus .

Anna.

Seeing that Emaus is but onely 60. furlongs from Ierusalem , it seemeth to me that Christ did not recite all these prophecies which you haue beene this 2. or 3. weekes in expounding to me .

☞ Vrb.

Verely S. Luke sayth , that Christ begon at Moyses , and expounded vnto them all the prophesies in the scripture which were spoken of hym wherby it may be gathered that it was a famous , and good louing sermon , in which he proued , and confirmed vnto them , that he must by the cros enter into his glory .

But it is lyke , that Christ expounded vnto his disciples , the most chiefe prophecies , which speake of his passion , resurrection , and euerlasting kingdome , that thereby they might learne , that it was the good wil of God the father , that his well beloued son Iesus Christ should redeeme the true Israell , not with gould or siluer , nor by any worldly pompe , or power : but in the weakenes of his crosse , by his most precious bloud which he shed to deliuer vs , from all our enemies , from the wicked world , from poysenfull sinne , from horrible death , and from our perpetuall , and cruell enemy Sathan , with whome , & all his members , we haue bellum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a continuall warre . I haue bene louing in citing the scriptures , that I might the better set downe , and more plainely expound the whole sermon of Christ as farre , as appertained to the witnesses of the prophets , as I haue sayd before .

But how saye you ? is it not a great ioy , and a very paradise , to a godly hart , by fayth to search , and learne the comfortable misteries of Christ , contained in the prophets , as the Thes. the valiant sowldiers of Christ , often times did , because this kinde of exercise , auaileth much to the confirmation , and establishing of our Christian fayth ? For which , our Lord God hath layde a perfite sure foundation , euen from the beginning of the world , by his holy prophets , his seruauntes , which are the most auncient doctors in the earth : and also by the gospel of Iesus Christ , which is a doctrine of great antiquitie in the world , and hath alwayes bin most vehemently assailed by Sathan , and his heritical members , and yet hath alwayes scaped , and in the end obtained victory , and triumphed ouer them all . For the word of the Lord abideth for euer .

¶ Anna.

This Easter Sermon , is more plenteous , and of greater authoritie with me , then all the pompe , and wealth of the whole world . Nay what are a hundred thousand worldes , with the vanitie of all their wealth , power , and pompe , in comparison of such great promises of God , as we haue in Iesus Christ ? Euen nothing at all . I hartely thanke God our heauenly father , that he hath vouchsafed me to liue vnto that happy daye , that I might heare such an apostolicall Sermon . And I hope , that I shall euer hereafter , be better for it while I liue . And I trust I haue receaued such comfort here by that , that I shall euer hereafter , celebrate that ioyfull feast of Easter , with spiritual comfort in Christ .

For this gospell which was promised in the prophets so many ages agoe , & is now preached openly throughout this world , in these latter dayes , doth not exclude me . For euery one which beleueth in Christ , and calleth vpon his name , shall be safe .

Here is no merite of mine spoken of , as necessarye to lyfe , and saluation : but onely the infinit merit of Iesus Christ , which is preached of all the prophets and Euangelists . The mercifull , and euerlasting God , the father of our Lord Iesus Christ , & our Father be praysed for euer , and euer : for the holsome misteries of the holy Gospell of Christ Iesus , which he hath so mercifully opened , and so richly geuen vnto vs vnworthy sinners .

☞ Vrba .

Now you know what S. Paul meaneth , where he sayth , that Iesus Christ is our wisedome , righteousnes , sanctification , and redemption , geuen vs of God : and you see what is the true hope , helpe , and comfort of Israell .

¶ Anna.

I see it , and I beleue it . The Lord increase my fayth . And I beseech thee , O most merciful Father , for Iesus Christes sake , our onely reconciler , that thou wilt also vouchsafe , to reueale the comfortable gospell of thy vnspeakable grace , ( promised & geuen in thy only begotten son Iesus Christ ) by thy holy spirite , vnto our beloued children , ( which thou hast geuen vs , to the inlarging of the kingdome of Christ , and to the glory of thy most blessed name ) that they , by the inward instruction of thy spirite , may vnderstand , and beleue this Sermon of thy son , and through thy holy spirite , continew vnto the end , in that fayth of Christ , and hope of the Gospell , and true Israell .

All the riches of this world , are nothing to this christian fayth . I wish vnto my deere children , no other felicitye , no other dowries , no other riches , nor no other inheritaunce , but that they may truely , and constantly bebeleue this sermon : which if they doe , then are they rich enough in this world , and in the world to come , though they should neuer so poorely , here begge their bread all the dayes of their lyfe . For by fayth in Christ , we haue God the father , God the son , and God the holy ghost , one true God by the inestimable benefits , and merite of Christ , who for our sakes became man , that we might be made the children of God , and that God might be our louing Father . And now what can we want , seeing we haue thee O Lord , the onely true , and louing god to be our Father , through Iesus Christ our Lord , who is our owne proper righteousnes , lyfe , and and saluation .

☞ Vrba .

God keepe you , and me , and our Children , in this fayth , and then are we fafe , then shall we be passing well , then shall we haue perfect ioy of spirite , and then shall we dayly , and hourely with ioy , celebrate the ioyfull feast of Easter , till we with our beloued children passe out of this fraile , and transitory lyfe , into the heauenvly kingdome of Iesus Christ , our Lord , and true God , which hath ben prepared for vs , from the beginning of the world : of which thing I am assured . The Lord confirme our fayth and hope , vnto the eternall glory of his holy name .

¶ Anna.

Amen .

☞ Vrba .

But you must euery day ( wife , ) when you haue geuen God thankes , and made your prayers thorowely ponder with your selfe these thinges of the gospell of Christ , which I haue ben , now a good long time in speaking , and you must kepe them in your hart as a most rich treasure , and pretious iuell .

¶ Anna

I will doe it by Gods grace , and God blesse me , and all good Christians .

☞ Vrba .

Amen .

¶ Anna.

Amen .

FINIS . The Lordes name be praysed . And O Lord I beseech thee , geue plentifull fruite of these my Labors Amen . Amen . * ⁎ *